Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH

THE

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

PART 1

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES

BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A.

FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE, OXFORD

AND

ARTHUR 5. HUNT, M.A.

SENIOR DEMY OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD; FURMERLY SCHOLAR OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE

WITH EIGHT PLATES

LONDON:
SOLD AT

THE OFFICES OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great RussELL Sr., W.C.
AND 59 TEMPLE STREET, BosTON, MASs., U.S.A.
AND BY
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., PATERNOSTER House, CHARING Cross Roap, W.C.
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PiccapitLy, W.; ASHER & CO., 13 BEpForpD St., COVENT GARDEN, W.C.
AND HENRY FROWDE, AMEN Corner, E.C.

1898

Deedes
bree fb Τι, Vevey

Maron 20. 1002,

(970)

PA
oo

OF
᾿ Ὁ
v, |

Orford

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

PREFACE

TuHE hundred and fifty-eight texts included in this first volume
of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri are selected from the twelve or thirteen
hundred documents at Oxford in good or fair preservation which
up to the present time we have been able to examine, and from the
hundred and fifty rolls left at the Gizeh Museum.

The bulk of the collection, amounting to about four-fifths of
the whole, has not yet been unpacked. The selected texts have
been chosen partly to illustrate the scope and variety of the collection,
partly because their comparative completeness rendered the task of |
editing them less difficult ; for the question of time has been a pressing
one. We may perhaps be allowed to draw our readers’ attention to
the fact that the interval between the arrival of the papyri in England
and the completion of this book has been less than eleven months,
and that besides deciphering and commenting on the texts contained
in it we have, at the request of several subscribers to the Graeco-
Roman Branch, in most cases given translations. It has of course
been impossible in the limited time at our disposal to solve many of

the problems of restoration and interpretation which beset any fresh

vi PREFACE

collection of papyri, and especially one coming from a new site and
abounding in novelties of all kinds. The rapidity of its publication
will, we hope, be regarded as some excuse for the shortcomings
of this volume.

The texts now published fall into two classes, the literary and
the non-literary. The examples of the former are probably a good
specimen of what may be expected in future volumes, It is not very
likely that we shall find another poem of Sappho, still less that we
shall come across another page of the ‘Logia. The chances against
any individual discovery of great value are always considerable. But
we have no reason for thinking that the surprises to come will be
much less exciting than those which have gone before.

In editing the new fragments of Greek classical literature, at
once the most interesting and the most difficult part of this volume,
we have had the assistance of Professor F. Brass, who visited
Oxford last July, and with whom we have since been in frequent
correspondence. We tender him here our warmest thanks for his
generosity in placing at our disposal his rare combination of profound
scholarship, palaeographical skill, and brilliancy of imagination.

Of the non-literary papyri, which range over the first seven
centuries a.b. and are of a very miscellaneous character, those of
the sixth and seventh centuries have been kept distinct from those
belonging to the centuries preceding. Within these groups chrono-
logical order has not been observed, but documents have been roughly
arranged according to subject. In future volumes we hope to proceed
on a more definitely chronological system.

To the hundred and fifty-eight texts here given we have added

PREFACE vii

descriptions of forty-nine documents at Oxford which we have copied,
but which for various reasons it seemed unnecessary to print zm extenso.
Those Oxyrhynchus papyri in the Gizeh Museum which are not
published here will be fully described in the new official catalogue
_of that Museum which is now in course of preparation, and of which
the division of Greek Papyri has been entrusted to ourselves. The
ultimate destination of the papyri in England has not yet been
decided; but we shall from time to time issue statements as to the
Museums in which the originals are to be found.

In conclusion, we have to thank the subscribers to the Graeco-
Roman Branch, who have rendered this publication possible, and to
assure them that we shall endeavour to give them a volume of equal

interest next year.
BERNARD P. GRENFELL.

ARTHUR S. HUNT.
QUEEN’S COLLEGE, OXFORD,
April 27, 1898.

CONTENTS

PREFACE :
TABLE OF ΡΑΡΥΕΙ.

- Note on THE METHOD oF ΤΉ AND Tie OF ΓΟ USED .

Ξ ΤΕΧΤΘ
I. Tueorocicat, I-VI
II. New CrassicaL FRAGMENTS, VII-XV .
III, Fracments or Extant CrassicaL AUTHORS, XVI-XXIX
IV. Latin, XXX-XXXII
V. Papyri oF THE First Four Gunes: XXXII-CXXIV

VI. Papyri oF THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES, CXXV-CLVIII .

DESCRIPTIONS OF PapyRi NOT PRINTED ΙΝ Futt, CLIX-—CCVII

INDICES

I. New CrassicaAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
1. Emperors :
III. Consus, Eras AND iepicrione
IV. Monrtus anp Days
V. Persona, Names
VI. GEOGRAPHICAL .
VII. Symsors
VIII. Orricrats ὶ
ΙΧ. ΜΜΕΙΟΘΗΊΒ, ἡελεύοσον AND Coms
X. Taxes
XI. Generar Inpex
LIST OF PLATES
I. No. II verso : . Ε ΣΡ ὦ :
II. Nos. Vil and VIII. :
Ill. No. IX recto (Cols. 4-5) and XXV
IV. No. XVI (Cols. 2-3) . : :
V. No. XX (recéo of two fragments and verso of third} )
VI. No. XXIII
VI. No. XXVI recfo (Cols. 2 and 3) and πα of verso .
VIII. Nos. XXX verso, XXXI recto, XXXII .

192
239

245
250
253
255
255
261
263
264
266
267
267

FRONTISPIECE
70 face page τὶ

--«---. -. .

᾿

VII.

VIIL
IX recto.
verso.

X.
XI.

XII.
XIII.
XIV.

XV.
XVI.

XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.
XX.

ΧΧΙ.

ΧΧΙΙ.
ΧΧΠ].

XXIV.
XXV.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

AOMA IHCOY

St. Matthew i (Plate I, Sromticpiey
St. Mark x-xi

Theological fragment

Early Christian fragment

Acts of Paul and Thecla
Sappho (Plate IT)

Alcman ? (Plate IT)
Aristoxenus, ῥνθμικὰ στοιχεῖα (Plate ΠῚ
List of Weights and Measures
Comedy

Comedy .
Chronological Work .

Letter to a King of Macedon
Elegiacs

Epigrams . :

Thucydides I'V (Plate IV) .
Thucydides IT

Herodotus I

Herodotus 1.

Homer, Iliad 11 (Plate V) .
Homer, Iliad II

Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus
Plato, Laws IX (Plate VI) .
Plato, Republic X

Demosthenes, De Corona (Plate πὴ ᾿

A.D.

2nd or 3rd cent.

3rd cent.

sth or 6th cent. .
3rd or 4th cent. .
3rd or 4th cent..

5th cent.
3rd cent.

1st or 2nd cent..

3rd cent. .

3rd or 4th cent..
2nd or 3rd cent.
1st or 2nd cent..

3rd cent. .

2nd or 3rd cent.

2nd cent.
3rd cent.
Ist cent.

2nd or 3rd cent.

3rd cent.

2nd or 3rd cent.

2nd cent. .

1st or 2nd cent..

5th cent.

grd cent. .
3rd cent. .
3rd cent. .

XXVI.
XXVII.
XXVIII.
. XXIX,
XXX.
ΧΧΧΙ.
XXXII.
XXXII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVI.
AXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLII.
XLIV.
XLV.
XLVI.
XLVII.
XLVIII.
XLIX.
L.

LI.

111,
Π|.
LIV.
LV.
LVI.
LVII.
LVIII.
LIX.
LX.
LXI.
ΓΧΊΙ].
LXIII.
LXIV.
LXV.
LXVI.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Demosthenes, προοίμια δημηγορικά (Plate Υ 11)
Tsocrates, περὶ ἀντιδόσεως. : :
Xenophon, Hellenica III

Euclid II. 5

Latin Historical Fagen (Plate VIII)
Vergil, Aeneid I (Plate VIII) .

Latin Letter to a ¢ribunus militum (Plate VIII)
Interview with an Emperor
Edict of a Praefect concerning Archives
Proclamation and List of Emperors.

Customs Regulations.

Report of a Lawsuit

Petition to the Praefect
Release from Military Service .

A Legal Decision

Report of a Public Meeting

Proclamation .

Military Accounts.

Sale of Taxes

Land Distribution .
Land Distribution
Land Distribution

Watchmen of Oxyrhynchus

Emancipation of a Slave .
Emancipation of a Slave .
Emancipation of a Slave .
Report of a Public Physician .
Report of Public Physicians
Report on a Persea Tree

Repair of Public Buildings
Embellishment of a New Street
Appointment of a Guardian
Peculation by a Treasury Official
Appointment of Treasury Officials
Appointment of a Delegate

Commissariat .

Payment of a Fine .

Letter of a Centurion
Lading and Inspection of Corn

Order for Arrest
Order for Arrest

Erection of a Statue to a Praefect

ALD.
and cent. .

Ist or 2nd cent.
2nd cent. .

3rd or 4th cent.
3rd cent. .

5th cent. .

2nd cent. .

2nd cent. .
127.

223.

‘and or 3rd cent.

49.
49-50
52

3423.
295.

ist cent. .
95 -
100.

Ist cent. .
86

100.
100.
173.
325.
316.

201 .
283.
211. :
3rd cent. .
288 .
292.
323 -

221.

2nd or 3rd cent.
znd or 3rd cent.

3rd or 4th cent.
3rd or 4th cent.

357 -

2nd or 3rd cent.
grd or 4th cent. '

LXVII.
LXVIII.

ὴ LXIX.
LXX.
LXXI.
LXXII.
LXXIII.
LXXIV.
LXXV.
LXXVI.
LXXVII.
LXXVIII.
LXXIX.
LXXX.
LXXXI.
LXXXII.
LXXXIII.
LXXXIV.
LXXXV.
LXXXVI.
LXXXVII.
LXXXVIII.
LXXXIX.
XC.

XCI.
XCII.
XCIII.
XCIV.
XCV.
XCVIL.
XCVII.
XCVIII.
XCIX.

Cl.

CII.

CIV.

CV.

CVI.
CVIL.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Dispute concerning Property

Denial of a Money Claim
Complaint of a Robbery

Petition : : :

Two Petitions to the Praefect
Property Return .

Registration of a Slave . ;
Registration of Sheep and Goats .
Registration of an Inheritance
Letter to the Strategus .
Declaration concerning Ownership
Correction of the Official Taxing Lists .
Notification of a Death. Moral Precepts
Search for Criminals

Declaration by a Tax-Collector
Declaration by a Strategus
Declaration by an Egg-Seller
Payment to the Guild of Ironworkers
Declarations by Guilds of Workmen
Complaint of a Pilot

Declaration by a Ship-Owner
Order for Payment of Wheat
Payment of Corn .

Payment of Corn .
Receipt of Wages for Nursing
Order for Payment of Wine .

Order for Payment of Corn .
Agreement for Sale of Slaves

Sale of a Slave

Payment of Tax on Sales
Appointment of a Representative .
Repayment of a Loan .

Sale of House Property

Sale of Land

Lease of Land

Lease of Land
Lease of Land

Will

Will :
Revocation of a Will
Revocation of a Will

A. e

338 .
121.
Igo.

3rd cent. .

3203.
gO-.
04 .
116.
129.
179.
223.

3rd cent. .

181-92
238-44
244-5

3rd cent. .

327.
316.

Xiv

CVIII.
CIX.

CX.

CXI.
CXII.
CXITI.
CXI1V.
CXY.
CXVI.
CXVII.
CXVIII.
CXIX.
CXX.
CXXI.
CXXII.
CXXIITI.
CXXIV.
CXXV.
CXXVI.
CXXVIL.
CXXVIITI.
CXXIX.
CXXX.
CXXXI.
CXXXII.
CXXXIII.
CXXXIV.
CXXXV.
CXXXVI.
CXXXVII.
CXXXVIII.
CXXXIX.
CXL.
CXLI.
CXLII.
CXLIII.
CXLIV.
CXLYV.
CXLVI.
CXLVII.
CXLVIIL

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Monthly Meat Bill of a Cook

List of Personal Property
Invitation to Dinner

Invitation to a Wedding Feast
Invitation to a Festival .

Letter . : ᾿ : .
Letter concerning Property in Pawn
Letter of Consolation

Letter .

A Boy’s Letter

Two Letters

Letter . ;

Letter to a Praefect

Letter .

Schoolboy’s Exercise: the Story of Adrastus.

Indemnity of a Surety .
Transference of ‘Taxation
Contributions to the Corn-Supply .
Resignation of a Secretary
Repudiation of a Betrothal
Petition for Relief

A Disputed Inheritance

Division of Property

Advance of Seed Corn .

Contract of a Stonemason

Deed of Surety. :
Contract of a Farm Steward .
Repair of a Waterwheel

Contract for the Charge of a Stable
Promise to be Honest .

Contract with a Horse-Trainer
Order for Payment of Wine .
Tax-receipt .

Tax-receipts

Receipt

A. D.
183 or 215
3rd or 4th cent.
2nd cent. .
3rd cent. .
3rd or 4th cent.
2nd cent. .

2nd or 3rd cent.

2nd cent. .
2nd cent. .

and or 3rd cent.

3rd cent. .

2nd or 3rd cent.

4th cent. .

3rd cent. .

3rd or 4th cent.
3rd or 4th cent.
3rd cent. .
δύο.

512.

6th cent. .

6th or 7th cent.
6th cent. .

6th cent. .

6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
550 -

56g . _

579 -

583.

584.

610-11

612.

550.
893.
534.
5365 -
580.
552.
555 »
556.
556 .

PAGE
175
176
177
177
177
178
180
181
182
182
184
185
186
188
189
190
IQ!
192
195
198
199
200
201
203
205
206
209
210
213
217
219
222
224
226
22}
228
228
230
230
231
221

CXLIX.
CL.

CLI.

CLII.
CLIII.
CLIV.

CLV.
CLVI.

CLVII.

CLVIII.

Receipt
Receipt
Receipt
Receipt
Receipt
Account
Letter
Letter .
Letter
Letter

TABLE OF PAPYRI

572 .

590.
612.

618 .

618 . ᾿
yth cent. .
6th cent. .
6th cent. .
6th cent. .

6th or 7th cent.

PAGE
232
232
233
233
234
234
236
237
237
238

NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED

IN the following pages literary texts (with the exception of No. v) are
printed just as they were written, except that words are separated from each
other. Only those stops, breathings and other lection signs are inserted which
are found in the original.

The non-literary texts have been printed in ordinary type and in modern
form with accents, breathings and stops. Abbreviations and symbols in the
text are resolved, except in those cases in which a sum is written out both in
words and signs; elsewhere symbols are relegated to the critical notes, as also
are lection signs, e.g. diaereses, except those over figures. Owing to the
exigencies of the press, a sign which occurs more than once is as a rule only
printed on the first occasion on which it is used. lota adscript is reproduced
wherever it was actually written; otherwise iota subscript is printed. Faults
of orthography are corrected in the critical notes wherever they seemed likely
to cause any difficulty. Corrections, if written in a hand different from that of
the body of the papyrus, are printed in small type; if not, in the same type as
the rest of the text.

Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets () the resolution
of an abbreviation or symbol, angular brackets { ) the omission in the
original of the letters enclosed; double square brackets [] ]] indicate that the
letters enclosed have been erased in the original. Dots placed inside brackets
represent the approximate number of letters lost or erased. Dots outside
brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots
under them are to be considered uncertain.

Small Roman numerals refer to the papyri of this volume; large ditto to
columns; Arabic numerals by themselves to lines.

B. G. U=Aegyptische Urkunden aus den KOniglichen Museen zu Berlin,
Griechische Urkunden. |

Rev. Pap.= Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with an
Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.

G. P. I=Greek Papyri, Series I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other
Greek Papyri. chiefly Ptolemaic, by B. P. Grenfell.

G. P. II=Greek Papyri, Series II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek
and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A S. Hunt.

PiaTe I (FRONTISPIECE)

No. II

PART I. THEOLOGICAL

I. ΛΟΓΙ͂Α IHCOY}!,
15 Χο.) om.

To summarize the literature evoked by the publication of the ‘Logia,’
and to answer the criticisms directed against the view which we suggested, is
far too large a task to be entered on here, though perhaps we may attempt
it on some future occasion. The reader will find a useful bibliography of the
literature, and a lucid exposition of the different explanations of the text and
theories of its origin in Zwo Lectures on the ‘Sayings of Fesus,’ by Professors
Lock and Sanday (Clarendon. Press, 1897), though from some of their con-
clusions we should dissent.

We confine ourselves here to noting briefly those points connected with
reading and interpretation in which we consider that criticism has made a
definite advance, and to giving a revised text and translation.

In Logion II the parallels adduced from Clement of Alexandria by
Mr. J. B. Mayor leave little room for doubt that νηστεύειν τὸν κόσμον is to
be taken metaphorically.

Many critics have wished to connect τὴν πτωχείαν, our Logion IV, with the
preceding saying. Of the various conjectures, we prefer Dr. Taylor’s βλέ [πουσιν
αὐτῶν τὴν ταλαι | πωρίαν καὶ τ]ὴν πτωχείαν. But we must enter a protest against
the current view that there is an ὦ prior probability in favour of only one line
being lost at the bottom of the verso. The lacuna may have extended to five
or even ten lines; cf. introd. to xxii. Since there is nothing whatever to show

See separate publication, AOTIA IHCOY, Sayings of Our Lord, edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. 5. Hunt.

H. Frowde 1897.
B

2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

the extent of the lacuna, any attempt to fill it up must be purely hypothetical.
And a conjecture which presupposes a definite number of lines lost is thereby
rendered very doubtful.

The difficulties of the fifth Saying have not yet been surmounted. Of the
numerous restorations of the three mutilated lines we on the whole prefer that
of Blass, [λέγ]ει [Ἰησοῦς ὅπ]ου ἐὰν ὦσιν | [B, οὐκ] ε[ἰσὶ]ν ἄθεοι" καὶ | [δ]που [Ts]
ἐστιν μόνος, | [λέ]γω, ἐγώ εἰμι μετ’ αὐτ[οὔ], though neither the cipher βὶ nor λέγω
are very satisfactory (but cf. ii. γέσίο g for ἃ number in the text written in
figures). With regard to the last part of the Saying ‘Raise the stone, &c.,
we do not think that the pantheistic meaning is in itself either probable or
relevant to the context, though it might have been imported into it at a later
period when the original meaning had been lost sight of. We incline to the
view that raising the stone and cleaving the wood are meant to typify the
difficult work of life, see Heinrici (Theol. Literaturzeitung, Aug. 21, 1897); but
we are of opinion that the reference to Ecclesiastes x. 9, in which Professors
Swete and Harnack find the key to the problem, raises difficulties greater than
those it can solve. The objections to it have been excellently stated by
Lock (of. cit. p. 24). Though unable to offer any better suggestion, we are
somewhat less confident than we were about the correctness of the reading
ἔγειρον. The o seems to be Joined by a ligature to the preceding letter, which
we should therefore expect to be o rather than p. But the apparent ligature
might be accounted for by supposing that the o was badly written.

Alone of restorations Swete’s ἀκούεις [el’s τὸ ἐν ὠτίον σοῦ τὸ [δὲ ἕτερον
συνέκλεισας (or some such word) in the eighth Saying is quite convincing. The
sense is ‘Thou hearest with one ear, but the other thou hast closed,’ i.e. ‘thou
attendest imperfectly to my message.’

Lastly, with regard to the questions of origin and history, we stated in our
edition our belief in four points: (1) that we have here part of a collection of
sayings, not extracts from a narrative gospel; (2) that they were not heretical ;
(3) that they were independent of the Four Gospels in their present shape ; (4)
that they were earlier than 140 A.D., and might go back to the first century.
These propositions, especially the first, have, as is natural, been warmly
disputed. Attempts have been made to show that the ‘Logia’ were extracts
from the Gospel according to the Egyptians (Harnack), the Gospel according to
the Hebrews (Batiffol), or the Gospel of the Ebionites (Zahn); and Gnostic,
mystic, Ebionite, or Therapeutic tendencies, according to the point of view, have
been discovered in them. On the other hand our position has received the
general support of critics such: as, Swete, Rendel Harris, Heinrici, and Lock;
and so far the discussion has tended to confirm us in our original view.

THEOLOGICAL 3

Verso. Recto." |
KAI TOTE AIABAEYEIC [....]..[. ΤΊΗΝ πτωχιίᾷ
ΕΚΒΑΛΕΙΝ TO ΚΑΡΦΟΟ [ΛΕΓΊΕΙ [iC ΟΠΊΟΥ EAN WCIN
TO EN TW οφθαλλλὼ 7 [Β ΟΥ̓Κ] €[ICI]N ΑΘΕΟΙ KAI
TOY ΑΔΕΛΦΟΥ COY ΛΕΓΕΙ [ΟἸΠΟΥ E[IC] ECTIN MONOC

5 IC €AN MH NHCTEYCH 5 [ΛΕ]Γὼ EFW EIM!I MET AY
ΤΑΙ TON KOCMON OY MH T[OY] EFEI[P]ON TON Al6O
€YPHTAI THN BACIAEI ΚΑΚΕΙ EYPHCEIC ME
AN TOY OY KAI ΕΑΝ MH CXICON TO ΞΎΛΟΝ KATW
CABBATICHTE TO CAB 7 ΕΚΕΙ EIMI AEFE! IC OY

10 BATON OYK OYECEE TO 1o K ECTIN AEKTOC TIPO
TIPA ΛΕΓΕΙ IC E[C]THN *HTHC EN TH ΠΡΙ͂ΔΙ AY
ΕΝ MECW TOY KOCMOY T[O]Y OYAE IATPOC ΠΟΙΕΙ
ΚΑΙ EN CAPKE!l ὥΦΘΗΝ @EPATIEIAC EIC TOYC
AYTOIC ΚΑΙ €YPON TIAN FEINWCKONTAC ΑΥ̓ΤΟ

15 TAC MEOYONTAC KAI 15 ΛΕΓΕΙ IC TIOAIC OIKOAO
OYAENA EYPON AEIYG) MHMENH ΕΠ AKPON
TA ΕΝ AYTOIC KAI ΠΟ 7 [O]POYC YYHAOYC KAI €C
ΝΕΙ H YYXH MOY ETT! 7 THPIFMENH OYTE TIE
TOIC YIOIC TWN νῶν [C]JEIN AYNATAI OYTE KPY

20 OT! ΤΥΦΛΟΙ EICIN TH KAP 20 [B]HNAI ΛΕΓΕΙ IC AKOYEIC
AIA AYTWI[N] KA] OY BAE [(EJIC TO EN WTION COY TQ
[TIOYCIN 2. 2. 2 2 e . [AE ETEPON CYNEKAEICAC]

Logion I, verso 1-4. ‘... and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is

in thy brother’s eye.’

Logion II, 4-11. ‘ Jesus saith, Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the
kingdom of God; and except ye make the sabbath a real sabbath, ye shall not see the
Father.’

Logion III, 11-21. ‘ Jesus saith, I stood in the midst of the world and in the flesh was
I seen of them, and I found all men drunken, and none found I athirst among them, and
my soul grieveth over the sons of men, because they are blind in their heart, and see
not...’

Logion IV, recto 1. ‘... poverty.’

Logion V, 2-9. ‘ Jesus saith, Wherever there are two, they are not without God, and
wherever there is one alone, I say, 1am with him. Raise the stone, and there thou shalt
find Me, cleave the wood and there am I.’

Logion VI, 9-14. ‘Jesus saith, A prophet is not acceptable in his own country,
neither doth a physician work cures upon them that know him.

Logion VII, 15-20. ‘Jesus saith, A city built upon the top of a high hill and
stablished, can neither fall nor be hid.’

Logion VIII, 20-22. ‘ Jesus saith, Thou hearest with one ear (but the other ear thou
hast closed).’

4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

11. St. Mattuew’s GosPEL, Cu. I.
Plate I ( frontespiece). 14°7 X15 cm.

Part of a sheet from a papyrus book, which had been folded originally to
make two leaves. Of one of these only a small portion is left, containing on the
recto the beginnings of three lines written in good sized uncials :—

ΕΓΕΝΙ
TIAP[
MHT|

The other leaf, which is tolerably complete and is written on both sides in
a smaller and probably different uncial hand, with an occasional tendency
towards cursive, contains vv. 1-9, 12, 14-20 of the first chapter of St. Matthew's
Gospel. This papyrus was found near that containing the ‘ Logia,’ a day or
two afterwards. Though the writing is somewhat later in style than that of the
‘Logia,’ there is no likelihood of its being subsequent to the beginning of the
fourth century, and it may with greater probability be assigned to the third.
It may thus claim to be a fragment of the oldest known manuscript of any part
of the New Testament.

The part preserved consists mainly of the genealogy, and the variants are
not many, nor important, being chiefly found in the spelling of the proper
names. So far as the papyrus goes, it tends to support the text of Westcott
and Hort against the Textus Receptus. The common biblical contractions
found here. A stop occurs in line 17 of the verso, and a rough breathing in
line 14 of the vecfo. An apostrophe is occasionally placed after foreign riames
and the diaeresis over iota is common. The two sides of the leaf containing
the St. Matthew are numbered a and β, and it is noteworthy that the verso is
uppermost.

As the arrangement in the quire of the two leaves forming the sheet is
wholly uncertain, the question what relation, if any, the beginnings of the three
lines on the other leaf have to the St. Matthew fragment cannot be determined.
The difference in the handwriting and the greater margin above the three
broken lines distinguish them from the text of St. Matthew, though they may
have formed a title of some kind.

A facsimile of the verso is given in the frontispiece. The condition of the
recto is not so good, the writing being entirely effaced in some parts.

THEOLOGICAL

Verso. A

BIBAOC FENECEWC TY XY YY AAYIA [YIOY
ABPAAM ABPAAM €f€NNHCEN TON [ICAAK
ICAAK A[E] EFENNHCEN T[ON] TAKWB [TAKWB
ΔΕ EF[EJNNHCEN TON ἴΌΥΔΑΝ K[A]I T[OYC

5 A[A]JEAPOYC AYTOY TOYAAC AE EFENNH
CEN TON APEC KAI TON ZAPE EK THC OA
MAP APEC ΔΕ EFENNHCEN TON ECPM
EC[PWIM ΔΕ EFENNHCEN TON [A]PAM APAM
ΔΕ [E]JTENNHCEN TON AMMINAAAB AM

10 M[I]NAA[A]B ΔῈ EFENNHCEN TON NAACCG)
NAA[C]CG@N ΔΕ EFENNHCEN TON CAA[M]JG@N
CAAMWN ΔΕ EFENN[H]CEN TON BOEC EK
THC PAXAB BOEC ΔΕ EFENNHCEN TON Ϊ
BHA’ ΕΚ THC P[O]YO iW[BH]4 AE EFENNH

15 CEN TON IECCAI IECC[AI Δ]Ε EFENNHCEN
TON AAYIA TON BACIAEJA AAY]IA AE ELEN
NHCEN TON COAOMUWNA ΕΚ THC OYPEIOY. CO
AOMW)N AE EFENNH[C]JEN TON POBOAM POBO
AM ΔΕ EFENNHCEN T[OJN AB[EIJA ABEIA AE

20 EfENNHCEN TON ACA[¢] ACA® AE EFEN
NHCEN TON T@CAAT’ IWCAPAT’ AE EFEN
N[H]CEN TON IG@PAM I@PAM AE EFENN[HCIE
[TON] OZE[I]JAN OZEIAC AE EFE[N]NHC[EN

META AE THIN ME
25 TOIKECIAN BABYAWNOC IEXONIJAC Ere

ZOPOBABEA Δ]Ε

Recto. B

[TON] CAAW[K CJAAWK AE EFENNHCEN ΤΟΙ͂Ν

[AXEIM] AXEIM AE EFE[N]INHCEN TON EAIOY[A

[ΕΛΙΟΥ]Δ AE EF[EJNNH[CJEN TON ΕΛΕΑΖΑΡ EAE

A[ZJAP ΔΕ [EJFENNHCEN TON ΛΑΑΘΘΑΝ ΛΛΑΘΘΑΙ͂Ν
5 ΔΕ EFENNHCEN TON [IJAKWB [AKWB AE

[E]J-ENNHCEN 1WCH TON ANAPA MA

PIAC ΕΞ HC EFENNH[O]H IC O AEFOMENOC [XC]

TIACAI OYN FE[NE]JAl ΑΠῸ ABPAAM EWC

ΔΑΥΙΔ ΓΕΝΕΑΙ [Δ KAI ATIO [ΔΊΑ[Υ]!Δ’ [EJWC THC
10 METOIKECIAC BABYAWNO[C] ΓΕΙΝΕΑΙ] [Δ KALI

6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ΑΠῸ THC MET[OJIKECIAC BAB[YJAWN[O]C EWC
ΤΟΥ XY FENEAI [A TOY AE IY XY H TENE
CIC OYTWC HN MNHCTEYOEICHC THC MH

TPOC AYTOY M[APIJA[C] TW [iW]CH¢ TIPIN H CYN

15 ΕΛΘΕΙΝ AYTOY[C] EYPEO[H] EN FACTPI EXOY
CA ΕΚ [TINC] Α[ΓΙΟΥ IWCHd AE O] ANHP AY
THC A[I]KAI[OC GN ΚΑΙ MH GEAWN AYTHN
AEITMA[TJE[ICA] EBOYAH]OH [AAOPA
ATIOAY[CAI AY]THN [TJAYTA [ΔΕ AYTOY ΕΝ

20 [@]YMH[OENTOC I]JAOY ΑΓ[ΓΕΛΟΊΟ KY [K]A[T
[O]NAP [EANH A]YTW [ΛΕγων] IWC[H]>
[YIOC] ΔΙΑΥΙΔ] M[H] #O0[BHOHC] ΠΑΡ[ΑΛΑΒΊΕΙ
[MJAPIAN T[HN] FYNAI[KA COY] TO FA[P EN AY
[TH TEN]NHOEN €[K] TINC [ECTIN] ΑΓΓΙ

25 ME

We give a collation with the T(extus) R(eceptus) and the W(estcott)-H(ort) text.

Verso. τ. ΔΑΥΙΔ: Δανείδ W-H., Δαβίδ T.R.; so in 16, and recéo g.
2. ETENNHCEN : so W-H. and throughout. ἐγέννησε T.R.
6. ZAPE: Zapa W-H., T.R. Ζαρέ B.
9. AMMINAAAB: Αμιναδάβ W-H., T.R.
12. BOEC: so W-H., and in 13. Bodg ΤΙ.
13. 1WBHA: so W-H., and in 14. ’Q8n8 T.R.
16. AE EFENNHCEN: so W-H. δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐγέννησε T.R.
17. COAOMW@NA: so W-H. Σολομῶντα TLR.
OYPEIOY: Οὐρίου W-H., ΤΙ. Ovdpeiou B.
1g. ABEIA: ᾿Αβιά W-H., T.R.
20. ACAd: so W-H. ᾿Ασά T.R.
24-27. The amount lost between this fragment and the preceding is uncertain. If
our proposed restoration is correct it would extend to six lines.
26. The vestiges of a letter at the end of this line are blurred by an ink-spot.

Recto. 4. MAQ@AN: so W-H. Ματθάν ΤΙ.

6. IWCH?: τὸν Ἰωσήφ W-H., ΤΙ.

8. ΓΕΝΕΑΙ : al yeveai W-H., T.R.

9. ἴδ: δεκατέσσαρες W-H., T.R.; so in 10 and 12. |

12. TOY AE IY XY: so T.R. Westcott inclines to the reading of the Western text τοῦ
δὲ Χριστοῦ, Hort to that of B τοῦ δὲ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ.

ΓΕΝΕΟΙΟ: so Ν᾽ -Η. γέννησις T.R.

13. MNHCTEYOEICHC: so W-H. μρνηστευθείσης γάρ T.R.

14. The sign over H represents a (wrongly placed) rough breathing.

17. There is barely room for TTAPA at the end of the line. δειγματίσαι W-H. παρα-
δειγματίσαι T.R.

18. AEIFMA[TI€[ICAI: perhaps AEITMAT[ICAI ; but the doubtful letter is more like €.

23. MAPIAN: so W-H. in text, with Μαριάμ in margin. Μαριάμ T.R.

25. ME[: probably the beginning of μεθερμηνεύομενον or μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν in verse 23.

THEOLOGICAL 7

To sum up the results of the collation, the papyrus clearly belongs to the same class as
the Sinaitic and Vatican codices, and has no Western or Syrian proclivities. Except in
the cases where it has a reading peculiar to itself alone, the papyrus always agrees with
those two MSS. where they are in agreement. Where they differ, the papyrus does not
consistently follow either of them, but is somewhat nearer to the Vatican codex, especially
in matters of spelling, though in one important case (τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ) it agrees with the
Codex Sinaiticus.

III. St. Marx’s GosPEt, Cu. x. 50, 51; xi. 11,12.
4:5 x 8-3 cm.
Fragment of an early vellum codex containing part of St. Mark x. 50, 51,
Xi. II, 12 in a calligraphic uncial hand, probably of the fifth or sixth century.
The MS. to which the fragment belonged was of the same class as the Codex
Alexandrinus, and the part preserved agrees with the Textus Receptus.

Recto. ee Verso.
IMJATIO — K[Al €IC TO IEPON

[AYTOY A]JNACTAC HA KAI [TIEPIBAEYAME

GEN TIPOC TON Ν᾽ NOC TIA[NTA ΟΨΙ

ΚΑΙ ATTOKPIOEIC AE AC HAH OYCHC TH[C
5 ΓΕΙ AYTW OIC TI O[E 5 WPAC EZHAGEN

AEIC TIOIHCW COI €IC BHOANIAN ME

O AE TYPAOC E[ITIE [T]A TWN AWAEKA:

[K]JAl TH €TTAYPION

Recto.. 2. ANACTAC: so AC and others. ἀναπηδήσας W-H., following NBD and

others.
4-5. AEE! AYT@ Ο Τῷ: so A and most later MSS. αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν W-H.,

following SBCD and others.
5. ΤΙ GEAEIC TIOIHCW COI: so AD and most later MSS. τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω

W-H., following SBC and others. :
Verso. τ. ΚΑΊ Εἰς TO: so AD and others. W-H., following NBCL and others, omit καί.
3. OVIAC: so AB and most MSS. W-H., following NCL and others, read ὀψέ.

IV verso. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENT.
12-7 x 7-2 cm. Frag. (a).

Fragment of a theological work, probably Gnostic in character, concerning
the ‘upper’ and ‘lower’ soul. The contraction ΘΟ occurs.

The verso of the papyrus is written in a medium-sized sloping uncial,
- resembling the Plato papyrus (Plate VI). On the recto are the beginnings and
ends of a few lines in third or early fourth century cursive. The writing on the
verso is probably early fourth century.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr, (a). Fr, (δ).
15 ΕΓ Y[ Bie οἷν ἃ
ΙΝ A YYXH[ JMeP.[..... ]
κω ΕΥΨΥΧΙ ] ΑΓΑΘΟΙ. . . 1
[.. AJABEIN[..... ἼΕΤΙ TA TIONHP[ JPOC ΑΓΑ[ΓΘΟ]Ο
TOY TIONHPOY OYAEN AAAOC TI ]TIN
5 AAAO HN O OANATOC TW 20 NEME[ ]KEl KAI
6G) H ZHMIA OTTEP AAY [. .JATAL . ὡς ὦ
NATON TAYTA ΠΑΡΑ TH ΕΝ. PY[
KAT@TEPA YYXH PAOI[A TA: ECTTI Fr. (c).
PA KAAEITAI* H ΔΕ AN[W VYYXHC T[ IVE
10 TEPA YYXH TA ἴδια ΓΕΙ! 25 Al.J: TIAPA[ JH4[
NW@CKE! O AAIKWN ΚΑΤΙ N[.JMBA . [ ᾿ ἸΤΗΝ[
O MH ΑΔΙΚΩΙ[Ν] ΕΝ TH ΦΙῪ TIAL. .]..[ JCINT
AAKH ICO! €IC{IN] KAI TH 5 ἸΡΗΤΟΙΪ
TH KPI TAL J4eTI[
End of column.
8. 1. @Avapa? 12. PYAAKH: the ‘prison’ of the body.

V. EaArRLy CHRISTIAN FRAGMENT.

12 ΧΙῚ1.4 cm.

Fragment of a Christian homily or treatise on the spirit of prophecy. The
papyrus, which is a leaf out of a book, is written in a good-sized informal uncial
hand of the late third or early fourth century. The ordinary biblical contractions
TINA, KC, 1C, ΧΟ occur. The veczo is in much better condition than the verso, the

top layer of which has to a considerable extent peeled off.

Recto.

τιν. .Ϊ

λος τοῦ πν(εύματο)ς τοῦ προφητίι-
κοῦ ὁ κείμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ

Mc ὦ Ὁ [ator ct eas Ἔτι Τ᾽. ν», καὶ
πλησθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖ-

γος τῷ πν(εύματμι τῷ ἁγίῳ λα-
λεῖ καθὼς ὁ κ(ύριο)ς βούλετε,
οὕτως φανερὸν ἔστε τὸ
πιν(εῦμχα τῆς θειότητος,
10 προφητικὸν πν(εῦμ)α τὸ σω-

τὸ yap

Verso.
[ εν. ...] A
[.Ἰν wxevp]....] . vf
επεῖ
εανὶ Jeol
δ kal......Jref
λικο ] Δαυ[ίδ
ener .([... «Ἱμεί
μασί..... Jee [
τισθ [..... Ἰολί
10 οὔτε .]ουΐ

THEOLOGICAL | 9

μάτειόν ἐστιν τῆς προ- καλύψει) gol... .. }€

φητικῆς τάξεως, ὃ ἔστιν [τ]οὺ ἀνθίρώ)ποίν

τὸ σῶμα τῆς σαρκὸς ᾿Ι(ησοὴῦ ΧΑριστο)ῦ π᾿ οὐρανίοις μί

τὸ μιγὲν τῇ ἀνθρωπότη- ὁ Δανὶδ ἐν πν(εύματλ)ι [..... Jet
15 τι διὰ Μαρίας. ὅτι δὲ 15 Κ(ύὐριο)ν αὐτὸν εἰς .

δοχῇ δεκτικόν ἐστιν

Recto. ἡ. 1. βόνλετα. 8. 1. ἔσται. Verso. τ. Probably [ἅγι[0]Ίν. 14. δαυιδ᾽ Pap.

4. 8464. ‘... and that man being filled with the Holy Spirit speaks as the Lord wills,
the spirit of the Divine nature will thus be manifest. For the spirit of prophecy is the

essence of the prophetic order, which is the body of the flesh of Jesus Christ, which was
mingled with human nature through Mary.’

VI. Acts or PauL AND THECLA.

7°3 xX 6-7 om.

Vellum leaf from a book containing the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the part
preserved containing portions of chapters viii and ix.

The leaf is written in a small, somewhat irregular uncial of probably about
the fifth century. The verso is much stained. Stops are occasionally used, and
the space at the end of short lines is filled by ). The text of this MS. varies
a good deal from the others, which are all later than it by five centuries or more.
We append a collation with Tischendorf’s text (Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha).

Recto. Verso.
MYPIAI KAINON (ΟἹ € ΚΑΙ KENOYC AOTOYC
Χὠ EITTEIN BEWPHMA AIAACKONTI WCTE)
HMEPAI TAP HAH TPEIC 15 EME BAYMAZEIN El H
KAI NYKTEC TPEIC GE TOIAYTH TIAPOENOC)

5 KAA ΑΠῸ TAYTHC THC) XAAETIWMC ENOXAEITAI
OYPIAOC ΟΥ̓Κ ΕΓΗΓΕΡ O ΑΝΘΡΩΤΠΟΚΟῸ OYTOC
ΤΑΙ "ΟΥ̓ΤΕ ETT! TO ΦΑΓΕΙ͂Ν ΘΑΛΛΥΡΙ THN IKONIE
OYTE ΕΠΙ TO ΠΕΙ͂Ν ATENI 20 WN TIOAE! ANACEIEI! €
ZOYCA WC TIPOC ΕΥ̓ΦΡΑ Ti AE ΚΑΙ THN (ΗΝ ΘΕ)

10 CIAN OYTWC ΠΡΟΟΚΕΙ KAAN* TIACAI FAP Al T[Y
[ΤᾺ]! ANAPI Ξενὼ ATIA NAIKEC KAI ΟἹ ΝΙΕΟΙ
[THAOYC] KAI TIOIKIAOYC CYN TAIC. [

. ΘΑΊΜΥΡΙΔΙ : om. T(ischendorf).

- BEWPHMA: διήγημα, Θάμυρι Τ.

. HMEPAI «.r.A.¢ καὶ γὰρ ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ νύκτας τρεῖς Θέκλα ἀπὸ τῆς θυρίδος οὐκ ἐγείρεται T.
. ΠΕΙ͂Ν : 1. πιεῖν. ἀλλὰ ἀτενίζουσα ὥσπερ εἰς εὐφρασίαν Τ.

ΘΟ ἢ m

Io THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

13. ΚΑΙ KENOYC: om. T.

15. EME: pe T. ΕΙ .r.A.: πῶς ἡ τοιαύτη αἰδὼς τῆς παρθένον T.
17. ΕΝΟΧΛΕΙΤΑΙ : ὀχλεῖται T.

Ig. ΘΑΛΛΥΡΙ : before ὁ ἄνθρωπος Τ.

20. TIOAEI is a mistake for πόλιν.

24. CYN TAIC [: om. T.

PART II NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

VII. Sappuo.

Plate II. 19-7 x 9-6 cm. |

Part of a poem in Sapphics written in the Aeolic dialect. Portions of
twenty lines are preserved, a foot and a half being lost at the beginning of each
line, besides occasional lacunae. In spite of its mutilated condition, however,
enough remains of the poem to determine its subject and authorship with
tolerable certainty. The reference to the poet’s brother who is returning home
across the sea (stanza 1), the tone of gentle reproach for some misdeed com-
mitted by that brother in the past which the poet now wishes to bury in
oblivion, the dialect and metre, the obvious antiquity of the poem as shown by
the presence of the digamma in line 6, the resemblances in thought and phrase
to the known fragments of Sappho—combine in favour of the hypothesis that we
have here part of an ode addressed by Sappho to her brother Charaxus.
Charaxus (Hdt. ii. 135; Strab. xvii. p. 808; Athen. xiii. p. 596; Suid. vv.
Αἴσωπος and ᾿Ιάδμων, and especially Ovid, Her. xv. 63 sqq., 117), who was a trader
in Lesbian wines, conceived a violent passion for the famous courtesan,
Rhodopis, then a slave at Naucratis. He went to Egypt, ransomed her, and
spent all his substance on her maintenance. When he returned to Lesbos,
Sappho gave vent to her indignation in verse. Charaxus, if we may believe
Ovid, /c., was on his side not less incensed, and resumed his occupation as
a trader, rejecting all the subsequent advances made by Sappho for a recon-
ciliation. We conceive the fragment to be one of these vain appeals offering
to forget the past. 5

The papyrus is written in a good-sized square slightly sloping uncial

Pirate [1

Oo -

Nos. VII anv VIII

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS II

which we should assign to the third century. Cf. Plate II with Plate VI,
the Plato papyrus written before 295. Apostrophes marking elision, stops,
accents, and marks of quantity are occasionally inserted. [ota adscript is
written once, omitted 4, perhaps 5, times. The omission is usual in papyri of this
date and in later Aeolic inscriptions, but Sappho herself must have written it.

JNHPHIAECABAABH[ JOTOICI{. . .JOIOAXEYWN
JFNHTONALJTETYIAIKECOAL JMNA
]WOYMWKEOEAHTENECAAI. JMEICAIW[-JTOKErXPWD
JAECOHN: | JAETIAL[. .JAITIOAITAN

5 JOCO’AMBPOTE.TIANTAAYCA[ 15. JAAEITI[. . .JNHKEA’AYT’OY
JIFOICIXAPANTENECOAI ]KPW
]XOPOICIFENOITOA’AMM! JONAIK[........ 1¢!
]HAEIC: 1. {Ν᾿ CYL ἸΔΥΓΙ. .JPE[ JNA
JNHTANAE[. JEAOITIOHCOAL JOEM[ JNAKAKAN[

10 JTIMAC[, .JIANAEAYTPAN 20 ]!

The following brilliant restoration we owe to Professor Blass, to whom also
most of the notes are due. We give a rather literal verse translation. At the
beginning of the poem Blass thinks that not more than one stanza is lost, and
that line 20 of the papyrus may have been the last.

[σὺν δὲ καὶ dupes),

ὦ φίλα). Νηρήϊδες, ἀβλάβη[ν ἔ.

μον κασίγνητον δότε τυίδ᾽ ἵκεσθαίι,
κῶσσα Fla θύμῳ κε θέλῃ γένεσθαι
ταῦτα τεἸλέσθην.

5 cca δὲ πρ]όσθ᾽, ἄμβροτε, πάντα λύσαίς,
ὡς φίλοισ)ι βοῖσι χάραν γένεσθαι,
κὠνίαν ἔ]χθροισι' γένοιτο δ᾽ ἄμμι
μήποτα μ)]ήδεις.
βὰν κασιγ]νήταν δὲ [θ]έλοι πόησθαι

10 K@Alyas) τίμας" [ὀν)]ίαν δὲ λύγραν
ἐκλάθοιτ᾽,] ὅτοισι [πάρ]οιθ' ἀχεύων
κἄμον ἐδά)μνα
κῆρ, ὀνείδισ) μ᾽ εἰσαϊωίν), τό x’ ἐγ χρῷ
κέρρον RAJA ἐπ᾽ ἀγίλαϊ]ᾳ πολίταν,

15 καὶ βράχυ (]αλεῖπίον ἀνῆκε Satr οὔ
κεν διὰ μάϊ]κρω.

12 | THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

πω — joy αἴ κίε ὦ -- ο -Ἰσι
~u—¥-" σὺ [δὲ] λύγίρ᾽ ἐ]ρέϊμ]νᾳ
νύκτι πάντα κατ]θεμ[έν]α κάκαν [5

20 - vy —|t.

‘Sweet Nereids, grant to me
That home unscathed my brother may return,
And every end, for which his soul shall yearn,
Accomplished see!

And thou, immortal Queen,
Blot out the past, that thus his friends may know
Joy, shame his foes,—nay rather, let no foe

By us be seen!

And may he have the will

To me his sister some regard to show,

To assuage the pain he brought, whose cruel blow
My soul did kill,

Yea, mine, for that ill name
Whose biting edge, to shun the festal throng
Compelling, ceased awhile; yet back ere long
To goad us came.’

1. The poem probably began with an invocation to Aphrodite, who no doubt is the
goddess addressed in 5, ἄμβροτε.

3. Cf. Sappho i. 17 κῶττε μοι μάλιστα θέλω γένεσθαι μαινόλᾳ θύμῳ, and i. 26 ὄσσα δέ μοι
τέλεσσαι θῦμος ἱμέρρει.

5. TIPJ]OC@’: i.e. her quarrel with Charaxus about Rhodopis. In the next line
Charaxus is the subject of γένεσθαι.

6. The only other place where the digamma is found in a papyrus is in the Paris
fragment of Alcman, 6.

10. The restoration of this stanza is much more difficult than that of the preceding
two. ὀνίαν λύγραν can be accusative singular or genitive plural. Blass prefers the latter
alternative, making dros agree with it. There is but one instance for ὅτου, ὅτῳ etc. used
with a feminine antecedent, Eurip. /p4. 1 Zaur. 1071 μητρὸς πατρός τε καὶ τέκνων ὅτῳ κυρεῖ,
a verse which Dindorf cancels. For πάροιθ᾽ ἀχεύων, πάροιθα χεύων could be read, but with
what sense?

12. EAAJMNA: cf. Sapph. i. 3 μήτ᾽ ὀνίαισι δάμνα, πότνια, θῦμον.

13-14. There is no instance of κῆρ in Aeolic; Pindar has the form κέαρ, but fp in
place of ἔαρ is an Aeolic spelling. The ὀνείδισμα is of course Charaxus’ relations with
Rhodopis.

ΕΓ XPQ: cf. Soph. Ajax 786 ξυρεῖ γὰρ ἐν χρῷ τοῦτο μὴ χαίρειν τινά, κέρρονΞΞ κεῖρον.
ἔλλειν (εἴλει»)ΞΞ κατέχειν, Hesych.

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13

14. ἐπὶ ἀγλαΐᾳ πολίταν : the meaning is that Charaxus was unable to take part in the
festivities of the citizens owing to the reproach he had incurred.

15. δαῦτε, Or δηὖτε, ‘again’ is common in Sappho, e.g. i. 15.

18-19. The arian of the fragment containing the letters ἸΛΥΓΙ, .]P€ and ]NAKAKAN[
is doubtful. νυκτὶ... κατ]θεμ[ἐν]α " burying in darkness.’

- VIII. Atcman?

Plate II. 6-1 x 10°9 cm.

Fragment containing seven hexameter lines, four of them practically
complete. The paragraphus accompanied by a marginal flourish at line 4
marks the beginning of a new poem, as it does in the Bacchylides papyrus.
The dialect is a mixture of Aeolic and Doric such as is found in Alcman, to
whom Blass would attribute the authorship of the fragment. The Aeolic forms
are the a: and ot in παίσαι and éxoloa (cf. ἐνθοίσα in the Paris fragment of
Alcm. 73), the doubling of the μ in ἔμματα, and -ομεν instead of -opes in ἤνθομεν.
The form -opes is indeed found in the Paris fragment 10, παρήσομες ; but ἤνθομες
és would have produced an intolerable cacophony. Doric forms are the v for A
in ἤνθομεν, ἐάσσαι, ποτεοικότας ; and all the accents used are Doric. The digamma
is once retained—though not written—but thrice dropped. In the fragments of
Alcman’s lyric poems it is often neglected, as it is by the Lesbian poets, but
there is not enough left of his hexameters to show what principle he followed
in them.

Accents, apostrophes marking elision, and marks of quantity are used
occasionally, as in the Sappho fragment. The papyrus is written in a small neat
round uncial of the latter part of the first or of the second century.

[ JNA[
[. JONL..... δος JNOL ... .JAKONE. .JTYMWCE[
_[.JHNAL JPL... νος ΠΠΠΕῚ . .JKINON ΕΝ NEKYEC[CIN

HNOOMEN ες MEFALPIAC AAM[A]TEPOC ENNE’ EACCAL!
5 TIAICAI TTAPOENIKAI TIAICAI KAAA EMMAT’ EXOICATI
KAAA MEN EMMAT” EXOICAI AP[I]TIPETTEAC AE ΚΑΙ OPM[OYC
TIPICTU) €[= EJAEPANTOC IAAN TIOTEOIKOTAC AIT
Line 4 sqq.
‘We came to great Demeter’s fane, we nine,
All maidens, all in goodly raiment clad:

In goodly raiment clad, with necklets bright
Of carven ivory, that shone like [snow].’

2. The doubtful € at the end of the line might be 6.
3. Blass suggests [P]HNA[I, i.e. Ῥηναίᾳ or Ῥηνείᾳ. Either JTIT[ or ΓΙ Τί is possible.

14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

5-6. For the variation in the quantity of καλά cf. Theocr. vi. 19 τὰ μὴ καλὰ καλὰ
πέφανται.

4. πριστοῦ ἐλέφαντος is Homeric; cf. Od. xviii. 196; xix. 564. Blass would read the
last word of this line AIT[AAI, the next line commencing (e.g.) λευκοτάτας χιόνος. But if the
third letter is Γ there should be some trace of the vertical stroke, which there is not; and
therefore T or, less probably, Π are preferable. AIT[NAC does not seem very suitable,
though cf. Pind. Pysh. i. 38 νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα, mdveres χιόνος ὀξείας τιθήνα. Possibly the word is
AIT[€ or AIT [OON.

IX. ARISTOXENUS PYOMIKA CTOIXEIA.
Plate III]. 22-7 x 43-5 cm.

The following text is a fragment of a treatise upon metre. Parts of five
columns are preserved; but of these the first has but a few letters at the ends
of the lines, and although the following three are practically complete so far as
they go, the last only has its full complement of lines. Enough however
remains to give a fairly connected sense; and to leave little doubt that the
writer was the chief authority of antiquity upon this subject, Aristoxenus of
Tarentum. Of his principal work on metrical theory, the ῥυθμικὰ στοιχεῖα in
three books, the beginning of the second book has been preserved ; and stylistic,
linguistic and technical affinities all tend to show that our fragment belongs
to this treatise. The ‘Aristoxenian Cretic,’ for instance (cf. Schol. Hephaest.
p- 173, Gaisf.), consisting of a double trochee—the converse of the δάκτυλος κατ᾽
ἴαμβον or double iambus, cf. Col. V. 12—figures at the beginning of Col. II. As
a peculiarity in language the preference of ξ to o in the spelling of σύν and its
compounds, which is traceable in all that survives of Aristoxenus and is par-
ticularly prominent in the present text, calls for special mention. Other points
of contact will be noted as they occur. When to such considerations is added
the general resemblance in style—which is more to he felt than described—the
identification assumes, if not certainty, at least a high degree of probability.

The subject of Columns II and III is the occurrence in various metres of
‘syncope. The long syllable (-) is of course ordinarily equivalent to two time
units (Uv); but by ‘syncope’ it may be under certain conditions lengthened to
the value of three or more. The metrical signs usually employed to represent
such a lengthened syllable are uw ortu , according as it is augmented byone, two,
or three time units. The use of this figure, which is equally common in modern
poetry, is here illustrated by quotations from lyric poems. These quotations
form one of the chief features of interest in the fragment. They have a common
feature in their Dionysiac character, which suggests that they were derived from
Dithyrambs or Satyric Dramas. In Column IV the paeon is treated of in
reference to the resolution of long into short syllables; but the connexion of

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 15

this discussion with what precedes and follows is obscured by the mutilation of
the papyrus. In the fifth Column the question is the admissibility of the

forms discussed in Columns II and III om v -and - vu =v) in dactylic and
anapaestic metres.

The script of this papyrus is a clear, upright uncial (cf. the accompanying
facsimile of Columns IV and V), which we should assign to the first half of the
third century. This date is indicated not only by the character of the hand itself,
but also by a semi-uncial document (pp. 77 sqq.) on the verso, which can hardly
be later than about the year 320. A number of corrections have been made in
the manuscript by a second, though not much later, hand, to which is due the
single accent that occurs (III. 16). Sentences are marked off by marginal para-
graphi, which, as in the Thucydides papyrus (No. xvi), are usually, though not
invariably, combined with blank spaces in the text.

In editing this fragment we have received much help from Prof. Blass, to
whom we are indebted for a number of readings, for the more considerable
" supplements, and to a large extent for the explanatory notes.

Col. I. Col. II.
JAE! MEN OYN EICIN ΟἹ PYOMO! OYTO!
1¢ | THC TOIAYTHC AE€ZEWC XPHCAI
δακτυλ
AEZJEWC TO A AN AYTHI ΚΑΙ O [IAMB]JOC O KATA
op. |
JAA [4JATKTYAJON ANATTIAAL TOON ΠΕΡΙ
JH XPH 5 EXOYCWN =YAAABWN ΤΕΘΕΙ
του
ΤΙ CWN EIC XPONOYC Η WC ΕΝ ΤΩΙ
JH XPH KPHTIKWI ETIOENTO ΕΟΤΑΙ ΔΕ
11 TAYTHI TO CXHMA TOY TTOAOC ΔΙ OY H PY
[AJMBOY AN OMOTIOIIA TIOPEYCETAI TO €1C
1. 4YCI 10 IAMBON OION ENOA AH TIOIKI
].AMH ENAA AGN ANOEWN AMBPOTO! AIMA
EAA]BE MONO KEC BAOYCKION TIAP AACOC ABPO
ΔΑΚΤΥΊΛΙΚΩΙ CTIA TTAPOENOYC EYIWTAC XOPOYC ΑΓ
ΕἸΠῚ ΠΌΛΥ KAAAIC ΔΕΧΟΝΤΑΙ ΕΝ _ TOYTODI
e . . α .
] 15 TAP ΟἹ TE πέντε [Γ]1 ΠΡΩΤΟΙ ΠΟ
ds... AEC OYTW KEXPHNTAI THI ΛΕ
νυσ
1¢ Emel ΞΕΙ KAI TTAAIN [E]TEPO! TPEIC ΚΑΙ
JAOrON OCTIC EYOYMIHI ΚΑΙ XOPOIC H
1ΤΟΙ ΔΕΤΑΙ ἘΠῚ ΠΟΛΥ ΔΕ THI ΤΟΙ

JOYN 20 AYTHI PYOMOTIOLA! OY TIANY

Vet.

13 lines lost.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

XPATAI [0] PYOMOC OYTOC XPH
CAITO Δ A[N TH]] TOIA[YTHI] ΛΕΞΙΕΙ

(3 lines lost.

Col. IIL

A
NON €1A0C KATA ΔΕ THC PYEMO
TIONAC CXHMATA TIAPAAAATTEI
EN ΤΩΙ ΦΙΛΟΝ WPAICIN ATATTH
MA @NATOICIN ANATIAYMA MO
5 X@WN ECTI ΔΕ ΠΟΥ KAI =YNE
XEIC ΕΠῚ TPEIC ΦΕΡΤΑΤΟΝ AAI
MON ATNAC TEKOC MATEPOC AN
KAAMOC ΕΓΕΝΝΑΟΕ ΠΟΤ ΕΝ TAIC

.
᾿ ΠΟΛΥΟΛΒΟΙΟΓΙΝῚ ΘΗΒΑΙΟ XPHCAI
1o ΤΟ ΔΑΝ ΚΑΙ Ο IAMBOC THI AYTHI
TAYTHI ΛΕΞΕΙ ΑΦΥΕΓΤΕΡΟΝ ΔΕ
_TOY ΒΑΚΧΕΙΟΥ ΤΟ FAP MONOXPO
NON OIKEIOTEPON TOY TPOXAI
ΚΟΥ H TOY IAMBOY OION EN Τῶι: |
15 BATE BATE KEIOEN Al A Εἰς TO TIPO

COEN OPOMENA! TIC ΠΟΘ [Ε] NEA
NIC WC EYTIPETTHC NIN AM
ΦΕΠΕΙ ΤΡΕΙΟ TIOAAC AIAAE!
TIOYCIN Al =YNZYTIAl WCTE

20 TIEPIOAWAEC TI ΓΙΓΝΕΟΘΑΙ AY
ΤΑΙ MEN OYN Al XPHCEIC ΤΙ...

14 lines lost.

Col. IV.

WN [H]MI[CEJWN O AYTOC ΔΕ AOTOC
ΚΑΙ ΠΙΈΡ]! TOY TTAIWNOC ΚΑΙ ΓᾺΡ OY
TOC Ε[Κ ΠΊΕΝΤΕ TIEPIEXONTWN
AYN[ATJAl ΞΥΝΤΙΘΕΟΘΑΙ ΔΗΛΟΝ

ς ΔΟΤΙ ΚΑΙ €K ΠΈΝΤΕ HMICEWN

ουν
=YNEXHC MEN Η ΤΟΙΑΥΤΗ
XPHCIC OYK AN FIFNOITO TIAN

τ πῇ

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

TEAWC ΓᾺΡ AAAOTPION TO HOOC
THC TOIAYTHC PYOMOTIONAC
TOY T[€] TTAIWNOC KAI TWN TIPO
TOYT[O]Y PHOENTWN El AE ΠΟῪ
TIOE[MJENH EN KATAME[I]=El
T[O]Y [[ΔΊ]ΙΟῪ ENEKA AOK[IMA]ZO!
TO TAX AN XPHCAITO [TIC] AY

. ps.
THI [ΕἸ] MH ΚΑΘΟΛΟΥ AI[A THIN TIPO

@ e
EKK[EI]MENHN ATTO[PIAN] AGE
TOYC €ATEON TAC TO[IAYT]AC XPH
CEIC OCAI MEIKTOYC T[INAJC
EMPAINOYC! PYOM[OYC MH] ALO
KIMAZOMENOYC Y[TTO THC Al
[CO]HCEWC ENE! Τι [KWAYO!
[AN] TAYTH[I] XPHCA[COAI THI

14 lines lost.

Col. V.

ΕΓΓΎΓΟ €]CTAI ANATIAICTIKOY CXH
MATO[C] ΟΧΕΔΟΝ AHAON ΔΙΑ TI A OY
K AN F[I]FN[O]ITO KAI TO ANTECTP[AM
MENON [WI]CTE THN MEN TIPO

THN =YAAABHN ΕΝ TO[I] METI

CTW! XPONW! KEIC[OAl THN AE
AEYTEPA[N] EN ΤΩΙ] ELAA]X[IC[TO!
THN ΔΕ T[PIJTHN EN [T]W! MECWII
ΔΗΛΟΝ Δ O[T]! H AYTH A[YT]H ATTOP[IA

107 AIATEI[NE]} ΚΑΙ ΕΠῚ THN ANTI

KEIMENHN ΛΕΞΙΝ THI TETPA

XPONG! KPHTIKHI A€=El AIA

ΤΙ FAP OYK AN H AYO IAMBIKOT EI[C
THN TI[.]. LJN@WMEN[H]N PYOMO
[TTJON[AN MH THJN AYT[H]N AP@FH[N
[CWIZOYCIN H AYO TPOXJAIKOIC XP[H
[CAITO........ . 1. [JY rere

[AI]TIAN[. .. J]... PANEPON TI[E

PI MEN OY[N TOY]JTOY TOY CXHMA

TOC TOCAYT [€l]PHCOW H FAP ΠΙᾺ
C

18 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

PA ΦΥΟΙΝ TWN =YAAABWN ΘΕ
(CIC OYX YJTIO AAKTYAIKHN PY
[OMOTIOIAN =]YNTEINOYCA A

25 [NEPA EK TWN] EM[TIPOJ]COEN H
[Δ ΑΠῸ BPAX]JEIAC APXOMENH T(E
[TPAXPONOC ΛΕΊΞΙΟ OIKEIA MEN [EC
[Tl KATA ΤΊΗΝ TWN PYOMWN
[bYCIN OYCA IAJMBIKH TOY IAMBOY

ao ΠΣ τ νον δ" JNA CXHMATA THC ΛΕ
[=€WC TAY]THC ECTI MEN TI
ids oti JYLINL . . .JAYTOON
εἰ ashes s ITE. . -JM[. .JPA TOIC
Ecaigicanhes JMENON WC[TJE =YNE

35 [ΧΕΙ MEN TA]JYTHC XPH[IJCE! OY PAI

Col. II. ‘These then are the rhythms most appropriate to such a cadence. It may
also be employed by the “‘ Iambic-dacty],” in which the syllables composing the cadence are
placed with reference to its beats in the reverse position to that which they occupied in the
cretic. The metrical basis upon dase! the yee proctsds will υς the iambus. rer

ικ.
example : :—“ Where the fields a which decay | not nor fade | receive in their | embrace by

shaldy woodland deeps | delicate | maiden-throngs | celebratling Bacchus.” Here the
cadence is used as we Baye: described in the first three feet, and aise in a other feet

further on. Again :—“ Who soe’er | pleasure takes i in good cheer | and the dance.” But
this rhythm is not used for long in a system of this kind. Such a cadence may be
employed..

Col. ΠῚ. [Similar to the “ Iambic-dactyl” is] the form [called the baccheic], though
it shows variations of rhythmic scheme in the lines: —* To the Hours | cherished delight to
men | respite fo for 8 | space from la|bour.” As many as three such feet may occur together : —
τ ‘All-revered | βοὰ, a chaste i mother ’s child I; hers who of old | was in the wealth|teeming

renowned | city of Thebes | born to Cad|mus.” The same cadence may be employed by
the iambus, though it is less graceful than when used by the baccheus, for the single beat
is more appropriate to a trochaic rhythm than to the iambus. For instance, in the lines :—

Lv = ν - ν - ικ.. v - ν v yv v - ι-.
. On| ward, on|ward | now, | ye maids, Π Come | ye speed|ing on to| the front. || Who
L

then can | that maiden be? || With | what grace | about her flows |...” the ayncore
occurs at intervals of three feet, so as to produce a kind of period. These usages .

Col. IV. .... three short syllables. The same account holds good of the paeon.
For this too may consist of five component syllables, and therefore, evidently, of five
short ones also. A continuous use would not be made of such a rhythm ; for its character
is quite alien to the paeon and the feet previously mentioned. It might, however, be
used if its especial appropriateness in combination with other feet should commend it,
though, as a general rule, owing to the difficulty previously raised, it is perhaps better to

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 19

leave untried uses which exhibit mixed rhythms not approved by common taste. Else
why should this [cadence] not be employed [ἡ by the dactyl and anapaest....?

Col. V. That such a rhythm] will approximate to the anapaestic form is fairly clear.
But what is there to prevent the use of the reverse form, in which the first syllable has the
. longest time, the second the shortest, and the third a mean between the two? It is evident
that this same question may also be put with regard to the cadence which is the reverse of
the four-beat cretic. For why should not either two iambic feet with different tempo be
used, or two trochaic feet....? Concerning this form the foregoing account will be
sufficient ; for that the unnatural arrangement of the syllables does not enter a dactylic
system may be easily gathered from what has been said. The four-beat cadence beginning
with a short syllable, being of iambic type, is from the nature of its rhythms appropriate
to the iambus. The... forms of this cadence are ..., so that it is not easy to meet with
a continuous use of them.’

I. 12. μονο [χρον ..ὐ Cf III. x2.
13. CITA: Probably some form of σπάνιος ; perhaps omal[viws μέντοι καὶ οὐκ ἐ]πὶ πολύ.

11. 1. The preceding column must have ended with OIKEIOTATO! (cf. III. 13)
or some similar word.

Ol PYOMOI OYTO! : One of these was certainly the cretic; cf. 7.

2. AEZEWC: i.e. the λέξις rpixpovos — ν —, one of the long syllables having the value
of one long and one short syllable.

3. AAKTYAOC O KATA IAMBON: Corrected by the second hand from |AMBOC O KATA
AAKTYAON. δάκτυλος κατὰ ἴαμβον is the Aristoxenian term foru—w-—; v. Aristides περὶ
μουσικῆς 39, where it is described along with the Aristoxenian cretic - u—v, cf. Schol.
Hethaest., Ὁ. 173, Gaisf. διτρόχαιος . . . ὁ καὶ κρητικὸς κατ᾽ ᾿Αριστόξενον.

4. TIEPIIEXOYCWN : i.e. the three syllables of which the λέξις consists; cf. 1V. 3.
In the cretic measure of three instead of four syllables, the lengthened syllable is placed
last (— u 1); in the δάκτ. κατὰ ἴαμβ. it stands first (τ υ --). Cf. V. 3 sqq.

5. TEGEICWN EIC TOYC XPONOYC: cf. Aristox. pudp. στοιχ. β 270 (Westphal
Meirik der Griechen App. p. 5) λέξις εἰς χρόνους τεθεῖσα διαφέροντας.

9. €IC | IAMBON: in the cases previously treated of (e.g. the cretic, cf. ]. 1, note) the
metrical basis was the trochee.

14. AEXONTAI: scanned u ——, the catalectic form of u- u—-.

15. TIENTE ΠΡΩΤΟΙ : transposed by the corrector; cf.IV. 15. An earlier instance of
this method of indicating a transposition by the use of the letters a and 8 occurs in the
Thucydides papyrus (No. xvi). .

20. AYTHI: |, which was originally omitted, may have been inserted by the first hand.

11. 1. Blass suggests that the sentence may have run :—@ore δὲ παρόμοιον τῷ δακτύλῳ
τῷ κατὰ ἴαμβον τὸ κατὰ βακχεῖον (or βακχειακὸν) καλούμεἾΪνον εἶδος x.r.d. We learn from the later
writers on metre that βακχεῖος was the name given by the ‘ musici ’—by which term they
allude especially to Aristoxenus, v. Blass in Neue Jahrb. f. Philol., 1886, p. 451—to the
choriambus (— u uv -); cf. Caesius Bassus 268, 21, Mar. Victor. 149, 32. In Aristides περὶ
μουσικῆς 39 this measure is called δάκτυλος κατὰ βακχεῖον τὸν ἀπὸ τροχαίου.

_ 2. ΠΑΡΑΛΛΑΤΤΕΙ͂ : e.g. in the use of the form -- Ἧ,(ϑων. The quotation may best be

- Vve Liv v Lv - Yivvv twve- =
scanned thus: φιλον wlpacw αγαίπημα θναίτοισιν avalravpa μοίχθων. The subject is evi-
dently wine.
5. ECTI: sc. ἡ τοιαύτη λέξις (- υ —).
6. ETT] TPEIC: sc. πόδας : for this meaning of ξυνεχής cf. Aristox. ῥυθμ. στοιχ. β 300
(Westphal op. εἴν App. p. 12). The feet in question are the first three of the quotation.

20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

9. TIOAYOABIOIC. The reading of the first hand, TOAYOABOICIN, gives a very bad
rhythm in the last foot but one. The correction TTOAYOABIOIC will make the last foot (-Biots
Θήβαις) a βακχεῖος ἀπὸ ἰάμβον (υ -- -- Ο) instead of a βακχεῖος ἀπὸ τροχαίου ; cf. note on IIT. 1.
Perhaps ΠΟΛΥΟΛΒΟΙΟΙ is the true reading, in which case the scansion will be as follows :

10. O IAMBOC. There is here a distinction (which applies equally to the cretic as
opposed to the trochee) between ἴαμβος and δάκτυλος κατὰ ἴαμβον. The δάκτυλος κατὰ ἴαμβον
is measured by dipodiae, the ἴαμβος by monopodiae (υ --ἡ-ἰυ - ὃ -ὀἰΊξ͵ as opposed to
νυ --ἰν - [ἰΦ νυ -ἰυ -|}.Ψ Cf. V. 25 sqq.

12. MONOXPONON: a foot, or part of a foot, has only one χρόνος when it consists of
a single syllable.

13. TPOXAIKOY. Not rpoxaiov, because Aristoxenus is speaking of the first half of
the choriambus (or, as he calls it, baccheus), not of the trochee ser se.

16. BATE: the scansion is |v —|vvv|v—| repeated three times. :

16. NEANIC: Dionysus? Cf. Aeschylus fr. 55 (ap. Aristoph. Zhesm. 134 844.)
ποδαπὸς ὁ γύννις ;

19. ΞΥΝΖΥΓΙ͂ΑΙ : In Aristides (of. οὐ. 36 sq.) ξυζυγία is the term used for ἃ combina-
tion of two feet, as for instance that of the trochee and iambus in the choriambus. Here,
however, it can only mean the combination of two χρόνοι, elsewhere distinct, into one syllable,
i.e, syncope.

20. TIEPIOAWAEC TI: cf. Aristides /.¢. συζυγία μὲν οὖν ἐστὶ δύο ποδῶν ἁπλῶν καὶ ἀνομοίων
σύνθεσις, περίοδος δὲ πλειόνων.

IV. 1. WN, which begins the column, is probably the termination of τριἰῶν. There
is an apparently meaningless slightly curved vertical stroke above the ὦ of [HJMI[CEJOON.

2. TIAIWNOC: the paeon ordinarily consists of a combination of one long and three
short syllables, in any order. There is also the παιὼν émBards (Aristides of. εἰ, 38 sq.) of
five long syllables, to which Aristoxenus here seems to refer (ἐκ πέντε περιεχόντων δύναται
ξυντίθεσθαι), before proceeding to note the form consisting of five shor# syllables.

3. TIEPIEXONTOON : sc. χρόνων; cf. II. 4, note.

5. HMICEOON: i.e. morae or short syllables; cf. Psell. 1 (Westphal of. εὖ. App. p. 4)
ἥμισν μὲν γὰρ κατέχειν τὴν βραχεῖαν χρόνου, διπλάσιον δὲ τὴν μακράν.

12. Cf. another marginal sign in V. ro.

EN KATAMEIE=E! : the antithesis of ξυνεχῶς.

15. The corrector has placed καθόλου after ἀπορίαν.

TIPOJEKKEIMENHN : ἐκκεῖσθαι occurs in this sense in Aristox. ῥυθμ. croty. B 298.

17. EATEON: Aristoxenus seems to have been very fond of verbal adjectives.

22. Blass would complete the sentence λέξει καὶ τὸν δάκτυλον ἣ τὸν ἀνάπαιστον ; cf. V.

V. 1. As the context shows, the subject to be supplied is a λέξις of the form =u 4.

2. The fragment containing the letters NA of σχεδὸν δῆλον does not appear in the
facsimile.
; ‘ oe MEN ΠΡΩΤΗΝ «.r.A.: ie. why should not \ ὦ — be used (instead of the

acty

9. H AYTH A[YT)H: cf. III. 10, 11. |

10. THN ANTIKEIMENHN A: Le. the δάκτυλος κατὰ ἴαμβον. We gather from this that
in the latter part of the previous column the pessibility of the use of --υ -- υ instead of
a dactyl or anapaest was discussed.

13. The overwritten C (which owing to a thickened top looks more like €) may have

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS , 21

been written by the first hand. With ἰαμβικοῖς supply χρόνοις (sc. χρόνοις συνθέτοις, οἴ, ῥυθμ.
gray. 8 284); i.e. ὦ — (thesis) ὦ — (arsis).

14. TIL]..]N@MENHN : Blass suggests πἰεπυκ]νωμένην, which gives an excellent sense,
and may be right, although the letters ΕΠῪΚ must have been written in rather cramped
fashion to get into the lacuna, and the scant vestiges of the third letter do not suggest TT.
πυκνόν is the term of Aristoxenus for a sequence of short syllables, cf. ῥυθμ. στοιχ. B 302.
πεπυκν. ῥυθμοποιία would here mean the use of four separate χρόνοι for the dactyl instead of ©
three or two (— vv).

15. ATWPFHN: ‘Tempo’. If -u-v or u—u — were used instead of a dactyl, the
resulting increase in the number of morae (six instead of five) would have to be compensated
by a diminution of time-value, just as the dactyl itself might by a similar variation of
ἀγωγή become equivalent to the trochee.

17. The vestige of a letter visible after the lacuna suits M, TI, or C.

tg. Of the traces of letters visible before PANEPON, the first may be the vertical
stroke of a T or the second stroke of Π or H; the second may possibly be the bottom of €,
though it is rather curved for this letter, being more like O or @; the third is placed too
close to the second to suit anything well but |. Blass would read γεγένηται καὶ τὴν rpixpov jov
δὲ ἡν[[αἱ]τίαν [ἀθε]τεῖ, cf. ABETOYC, IV. 16; but AOE would barely fill the lacuna.

20. A paragraphus may be lost over the beginning of this line.

22. OE|[CIC: cf. κεῖσθαι in 1. 6 ; but the mutilation of τὰ ἔμπροσθεν renders the meaning
obscure.

24. SA|[NEPA sqq. For the phrase cf. Aristox. dpp. στοιχ. p.27 Meib. ὁ 8... τόπος
φανερός ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ἔμποσθεν.

25. sqq. u-v—|v—v-—| and --ἰ[ ὁ -ίὺ --ἰ[ὦ --ἰ are evidently akin. Cf. III. το,
note.

30. Blass suggests [TA 4 ΗΥΞΗΛΕΙ͂ΝΑ (i.e. -—~-), but this supplement would take
up too much space.

32. The doubtful letter after the lacuna is more like Y than T, which is the only
alternative.

33. ]Y[ may be read instead of ]T[, and possibly JA[ instead of JM[.

35. XPHICEI: the first iota has been struck out by the second hand. The sentence
may probably be completed οὐ ῥά διον ἐντυχεῖν.

_ aX. COoMmEDY.

14:4 X 14°92 cm.
Fragment of a lost comedy containing parts of 20 lines of which the last
9 are nearly complete. It is written in a medium-sized upright uncial with a
slight tendency towards cursive. forms, and may be assigned to the second or
third century. The colon in line 7 should indicate a change of speaker as in xi
and xxiii, and also in the Geneva fragment of Menander. From this point
onwards the fragment appears to give a monologue of a slave who wishes for

freedom.

The first six lines begin ET[, XAP[, EXP[, ΚΑΙ, SEI[, METAL.
7 MH KAI[L......... JAYOA : OMWUC A AL

22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

TWN TIL... eee JMENWN FAP HME[
ὙΠΌΤΙ ἐξ τως JY ΔΕΙΡΑΚΙΟΝ ΕΝΘΕΙ

10 Ερων]........ον JM €IC TO ΒΑΡΑΘΡΟΝ EMB[AA
TIPOPAC[IN ..... ] MIKPAN TO MEN TOY[T

PACA! FAP: ATTATE KPON[IJKON APXAIOY T[POTTOY
INA X[P]JHCTON €I/TTH TIC XOAH ¢IAOAECTI[OTOC
EME T.[. T]O ΠΛΟΥΤΕΙ͂Ν HAY TAAAA Δ ECT I[CODC (?)
15 ΕΓ MEN TATTEING@N KAI TTAPAAOZQN H[AONHC
[YTT]EPBOAH TIC AAA EAEYGEPON ME ΔΕΙ
[TIP]WTON FENECOAI ΚΑΙ TYXON NH T[ON AIA
[TO] ΝΥΝ ME ΤΩΝ ENTAYS AMEAHCAI TIPA[TMATG@N
APXH FENOIT AN TTEYCETA! ΓᾺΡ AYTIKA
20 EAOWN O TPOSIMOC TIPOTON H ΠΑΙΟ ΠΙ
ἡ. Probably ENTJAYOA or EAHJAYOA,
8-11. Blass suggests the following restoration of these lines :—

τῶν πίλημμελουϊμένων yap Helis τὴν δίκην
ὑποτίρέομεν, KolU μειράκιον ἔνθεϊρμον ὄν,

ἐρῶν, [οἷόν τ᾽ ὄν] μ᾽ εἰς τὸ βάραθρον ἐμβαλεῖν
πρόφασιν λαβὸν] μικράν. τὸ μὲν τούϊτῳ τύχοι.

14. EME Τ.: the letter after T is either Ε, Ο, or ὦ ; EMO! ΤΕ [Τ]0 was not written.
20. Blass suggests at the end of the line π[οὖστί μοι;

XI. Comenpy.

17-7 X 1755 cm.

Parts of two consecutive columns from a lost comedy. The papyrus is
complete at the top and bottom, but the beginnings of the lines of the first
and the ends of those of the second column have been broken away. Under
these conditions it is difficult to make out any connected sense. In 1-42
we have a dialogue between a young man and a confidential friend or παιδαγωγός
(cf. TPO*[IMON in 41) concerning a marriage which had been long arranged for
the young man, but which he wishes to break off, having contracted another
and secret engagement. At 43 a fresh scene apparently begins, indicated by
a marginal note containing the new speaker's name. The fragment has several
points of resemblance to the recently-discovered fragment of Menander’s
Γεωργός ; see pp. 17, 18 in our edition of it for the characters in that play,
and cf. 44 ἐξ ἀγροῦ, 50 ἀδελφός with 18, 19 of the Γεωργός, οὐκ οἶδα yap τὸν
ἀδελφὸν εἰ viv ἐξ ἀγροῦ | ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐπιδημεῖ, and 43-47 στεφανοῦσθε x.1.A., with
8 and 40 of the Γεωργός. On the other hand, the first few lines of our fragment
are hardly applicable to the father (Gorgias) in the Γεωργός, and the epithet

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 23

ξένης in 25 does not suit the κόρη in the Γεωργός whom Cleaenetus wishes to
marry. Perhaps, as Blass suggests, this fragment comes from another play of
Menander, with a plot very similar to that of the Γεωργός, just as the story of
his Andria very much resembled that of his Perinthia.

The MS. is written in a good-sized round upright uncial hand, which is
evidently of an early date. It may be placed with much probability in the
period from 50 to 150 A.D. As in x, the divisions of the dialogue are marked
by acolon. A single high point is used to mark a pause. Accents, breathings,
and marks of elision occur occasionally. All these signs seem to be by the
original scribe.

Col. 1. Col. II.

JEBEINHCA EPEIC : ὦ HPAKAEIC [ΕἸΟΤΙΝ ΤΙ TTAIMICKAPION AL -
JMC ΑΥΤΟΝ OICEIN TITPOCAOKAC [0] 4 ETAIPOC OIOC* ANATETPA[

JH TINAC AOTOYC META TAYT’ EPEIN: [Ο]ΥΔ AN GEWN CWCEIE NY[
JON ΤΑΥ͂ΤΑ ΚΑΙ ®YAAPXIAC [C]WCOYCIN : HEN: KATAAL
5 JAI ΝΥΝ TE AAOZWIC] AP ΕΦΑΝΗ 3o [N]YN OY TTECONTA AACM[

JEPA CO! CYNOIKIZMN ΤΟΤΕ

JEITT@N OTI Καλῶς MEN EIX ICDC

JTHC ΕΚ TIAAAIOY FENOMENHC
JTON TE AOZANTWN ΤΟΤΕ
10 JTWC EBOYAEYCW KAAWC
J]ANHCEO ETEPO[C] A=IOC
]J{[KOC AE TIPOYAABEC MEPOC

[AINANAPIA FAP TOYTO ΓΕ. [
[ΚΑ]Ὶ TIPOTEPON ΕΓΧΕΓ]ΡΕΙ
[M]H TON TYXONT €[I]NAI* Τί
[. . JHTPIAIOY FAP CYMTO[
EMBOYKOAHCAI AECTIO[T
ECTIN NEWNHTOY: MEM[
ΑΠᾺΞ ΠΟΤ᾽ Η AIC: ΤΑΥ͂ΤΑ Af

JIC@C : EMAYTON : ICO ΟΤΙ AEOMENA ΦΡΟΝΤΙΔΟΟΙ
JOYTOC TIOCAKIC ETT! ΤΗΝ OIKIAN [. JOYC TIC ANTIC. [. {Εἰ
15 JN ΟἹ TE TOYTOY FNWPIMO! 40 [ΕΠΊΑΙΝΟΝ EYPWN H TIAL
ἸΕΔΕΙ CYNEAGEIN - ΟΥ̓Κ EAE! AJACWCTEON ΤΟΝ TPOS[IMON
JC TAYTA: ΚΑΙ TIAPATTEICETA [CY]NTAZOMAI TAYO HN[
JOYAEN AICXYNE/: AETWN [.]ypev CTEDANOYCOE: ETOIMA[
AIC]XYNEI FAP ECTAI Τ᾿ OY PACLJN TO MHKOC ΕΞ ΑΓΡΟΥ ME[
20 JTWN €EFKAAOYNTOWN OYTO[...JN 45 YAMIN: TTEPAINE MO[
JYCIN TTPOCKAQOHMENO! [ETT]IOYMIA: ΚΑΙ AEYPO Τί
J€C KYKAW: [TTJA[IJAAPION ΕΠῚ TON [

1 ENAYCOMAL AF@NIWN FAP ΚΑΙ EAT
JTIN : AAA OMOC MH TAYTO TIAAIN OYTO[
25 JCTATHC =€NHC so AMEAGOC OIXHTAI TLJT . [

5. The first letter of the line could be A or perhaps M.

16. JEXEl might be read in place of JEAEI.

19. AO could stand in place of the doubtful AC. AC[IJN cannot be read, for though
there is hardly room for more than one letter in the lacuna, | would not fill it.

21. If our reading is correct, the N of ]YCIN must of course be struck out.

24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

30. CA might be read as CX[, or ON[, i.e. Adov.
33. The traces of the last letter suit T better than Π,
37. Blass suggests ταῦτα δ᾽ [οὐκ ὀλίγης τινὸς or [ἐστὶ μάλα συχνῆς.
43. [emer in the margin is no doubt the name of a fresh character, v. introd.
. The letter before the lacuna may be Π. Blass suggests n[dp φερέτω ταχὺ] παιδάριον
ἐπὶ τὸν [βωμόν.
. go. ΠΤ might be read in place of T[.]T.

We are indebted to Professor Blass for the following restorations :—

1-19. A. [κόρην δέ τινἾ ἐβίνησ᾽ ἐρεῖς; B. ὦ Ἡράκλεις.
A. [κἂν μὴ λέγῃς, π]ῶς αὐτὸν οἴσειν προσδοκᾷς
[τὸ παραντίκ᾽) ἣ τίνας λόγους μετὰ ταῦτ᾽ ἐρεῖν ;
[. -— ὦ -Ἰον ταῦτα καὶ φυλαρχίας
5 [< — υ -Ἰαι νῦν τ’ ἀδόξως] dp ἐφάνη
[καὶ τὴν θυγατ]έρα σοι συνοικίζων τότε.
[τύχοις dy] εἰπών, ὅτι καλῶς μὲν εἶχ᾽ ἴσως
[φιλίας θ᾽ ἕνεκα) τῆς ἐκ παλαιοῦ γενομένης
[τὴν παῖδα γῆμαι τῶν τε δοξάντων τότε,
1ο [ὅμως γε μὴν objras ἐβουλεύσω: καλῶς.
[πόθεν οὖν ποτ᾽ ἀνεφ)άνης ἔθ᾽ Erepos, ἄξιος
[παρὰ σοῦ μαθεῖν: προικὸς δὲ προὔλαβες μέρος.
[ἀλλ᾽ ἐντρέπει τιν ἴσως; B. ἐμαυτόν. A. ἴσθ᾽ ὅτι
[ἐροῦσιν, “ οἰὗτος ποσάκις ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν
185 [ἦλθ᾽͵, ἣν ἔχουσι]ν οὔτε τούτον γνώριμοι
[οὔθ᾽ οἷς tows] ἔδει συνελθεῖν. οὐκ ἔδει
[πράττειν λαθραΐως ταῦτα." καὶ παραπείσετε
[πολλοῖς λόγοις, οἷς] οὐδὲν αἰσχυνεῖ: λέγων
[τἀναντί᾽ αἰσ]χυνεῖ γάρ.
26-34. A. [ἔστιν τι παιδισκάριον ἀϊστεῖον σφόδρα,
[Ὁ] δ᾽ ἑταῖρος οἷος" ἀνατέτραϊπται͵ κοὐδ᾽ ἂν εἷς
[ο]ὐδ᾽ ἂν θεῶν σώσειε νῦϊν ἔτ, B. ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως
[σ᾿ϊώσουσιν. A. εἶεν" καταλιπών μ' ἀποίχεται.
30 [ν]ῶν οὐ πεσόντα μ᾽ ἀσχαίλᾶν ἐνταῦθα xpi:
[ἀἸνανδρία γὰρ τοῦτό γ᾽" [ἀλλὰ πᾶν ποεῖν
[Sele πρότερον ἐγχε[]ρεν θ᾽, ὅπως νομίσῃ μέ τις
[μ]Ὃὴ τὸν τυχόντ᾽ Zar τί. . «.....-

[αὐλ]ητριδίον γὰρ συμποίτικῦ “« -.Ἂ.ἋΑΑὁ -

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 25

1-19. A. ‘Will you say, 1 seduced a girl?’ #. ‘Great Heracles!’

A, ‘And though you do not say so, how do you think he will bear the present
situation, or what will he say afterwards? ... and it now turns out a disgrace to him
that he offered to make his daughter your wife. You might say that it was perhaps
well, both for old friendship’s sake and on account of what was then decided, to marry
her. Nevertheless you chose this course. Good. Why then did you afterwards assume
a different character, he has a right to know. You even had part of the dowry in advance.
Is there any one of whom you stand in awe?’ J. ‘ Yes, myself.’

A. ‘This is what they will say, “ον frequently did he go to a house which belongs
to none of his acquaintance, nor to any one with whom he had any need to consort.
These secret practices ought not to have been.” And you will win them over with many
arguments, of which you will be not at all ashamed; it is the opposite side which you will
be ashamed to take.’

26-34. A. ‘There is a very pretty little girl; but her comrade! he has come to grief,
and not one of the gods even could save him now. .8. ‘Oh yes, they will.” (Z’x#z.)

A. ‘Well, he has gone off and left me. But I must not take my defeat to heart ;
that would be cowardice. I must first do all I can and leave nothing untried, for I wish to
be thought no ordinary man...’

XII vecto. CHRONOLOGICAL Work.
21 X B56 cm.

Six columns from a chronological work giving a list of the chief events in
Greek, Roman, and Oriental history, dated by the Olympiads and archons at
Athens. The portion preserved concerns the years 355-315 B.C.; and the writer
notes events of importance, not only in politics, but in literature and in connexion
with the Olympic games.

The roll containing this treatise has been cut down in order that the verso
of it might be used for some accounts. There is therefore a lacuna at the top
and bottom of each column, but not more than a few lines have been lost in
either case. The accounts on the verso are written in a not very late third cen-
tury cursive hand, so that the writing on the recto, which is in good-sized
sloping uncials, can hardly be later than about 250 A.D. Judging by its general
resemblance to the handwriting of the Plato fragment facsimiled in Plate VI, we
should not put it earlier than 200.

The date of composition can be fixed with tolerable precision. Though the
dating is only by Olympiads and archons, and the consuls are not given, the
mention of events in Roman history, and particularly the reference to the Vestal
Virgins (IIT. 33-37), preclude an earlier date than B.C. 30; and considering
the date of the manuscript itself the ferminus ad quem may be placed at the
end of the second century. To that century we should be inclined to assign

355-4

354-3

352

26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

the composition in its present form, though if, as is highly probable, it is a com-
pendium of a larger work, that work may well have been written in the century
preceding. The writing of chronologies and chronological compendia was much
in vogue during these two centuries, but the materials are too scanty to.attempt
to trace the authorship of our fragment.

As in the case of the recently-discovered piece of the Parian Chronicle,
which covers the period from 336 to 298 B.C., the information given by the
papyrus is rather meagre and frequently too indefinite to afford any new light.
Alexander's Asiatic campaigns, for instance, are dismissed in four lines, though the
writer is somewhat more detailed when he comes to events which interest him,
as for instance the invasion of Egypt. In its chronology of events relating to

_ Greek history, the papyrus is generally in accord with the received chronology

until the period following the death of Alexander, when it embarks upon
a system of its own starting from 320-19 as the date of the Lamian war, and
becomes consistently irreconcilable. In its references to Persian and Roman
affairs, the dates are generally divergent from those commonly accepted. A full
discussion of the difficulties is too large a subject to be entered upon here, but
the points of agreement and difference between the papyrus and the received
chronology are briefly stated in the notes.

The scribe, though he wrote a good hand, was very ignorant, witness the
blunders in V. 6 and 13. These and some other mistakes have been corrected
or marked by a different person, who has also added in some places paragraphi,
stops, iotas adscript, and a few notes, in a semi-cursive hand. Some of the
pavagraphi and stops are due to the original scribe.

Col. I. Col. IT.

[ TOYTWN] KATA [TON ΔΕῪ ENATH ΚΑΙ €]KA[TOCTH
[ΤΕΡΟΝ €]N CYPAKOYCAIC [AIWN [ENIKA CTAAIO]N APICT[OJAYKOC
[YTIO AIOJNYCIOY TYPAN[NOY €AO [AOHNAIOJ]C: HPXON Δ ΑΘΗΝΗΟΙ
[ΛΙΟΦΟΝΗΘΗ " KATA ΔΕ TON [TPI [AYKICKOC TIY]JOOAOTOC CWC!
ρ 5 ΓΙΕΝΗ]Ο ΝΙΓΚΟΊΛΛΑΧΟΟ: TAYT[H]C are
5 TON TIBOYTEINO! YTIO [PWMAI ae
[ΩΝ] KATATIOAEMHOE[NTEC € KATA TO A[EY]TEPON ET[OC] AIONY
[AYTO]YC ΠΑΡΕΔΟΟΑΝ - OAYMITII CIOC O AEYT[EP]OC THC CIKEALIAC]
[AMI EBJAOMH[.] ΚΑΙ EKAT[OC]TH: TYPANNOC EKTIECWN THC
[ENIKA] CTAQ[IOJN CMIKPI[NA]C APXHC KATETTAEYCEN EIC K[O]
10 [TAPENTEINOC* HPXON Δ] ΑΘΗ 10 PINOON KA[I] EKEl KATEMEINE
[NHCIN APICTOAHMJOC [@E]CCAAOC TPAMMATA AISACKWN* KATIA]
[ATTOAAOAG) POC KJAAAIMAXOC- ΔΕ TON TETAPTON BAFWAC

344

343-2

341-0

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

350-49 [ΤΟΎΤΩΝ KATA TON] TPITON €
... « PKOCJMHTAI TIP®
15 [TON...] TOY S[P]OMOY HPEOHCAN -
[OAY]MTTIAAI OFAOHs KAI EKA
[TO]CTHI ENIKA CTAAION ΠΟΛῪ
[KA]HC KYPHNAIOC: HPXON A A
[ΘΗΊΝΗΟΙ BEOPIAOC BEMICTO
20 [KAJHC APXIAC EYBOYAOC: TAY
[TH]C KATA TO TIPWTON ETOC
[ΠΛΑΊΤΩΝ O PIAOCOPOC ME
[ΤΗΛΛΑΊΞΕΝ ΚΑΙ CITEYCITITTIOC
[ΤΗ͂Ν ΟΧΟΛΗΝ ΔΙΕΔΕΞΑΤΟ [1
25 [ΚΑΤᾺ Δ] ΤΟΝ ΔΕΎΤΕΡΟΝ ΦΙ
[AITITIOC] Af...... JAZIL. . .

348

348-7

347-6

Col. III.

[[GQAC O EJYNOY[XOJC AP[CHN]
ΤΟΙ͂Ν BA]CIAEA ΤΩΝ ΠΕΡΟ[ΩΙΝ
ΑΠΕΚ[ΤΕΙ͂ΙΝΕΝ ΟΥΝ T[OJIC ΑΔΕΛ
O[I]C* K[A]! ΔΑΡΕΙΟΝ T[O]N APCA
5 MOY BACIAIKOY TE[NJOYC ONTA
BACIAGA ANTI TOY APCOY KA
TE[C]THCE* ΤΟΤΕ ΚΑΙ PO)MAIO!
ΕΠῚ AATEINOYC ECTPATEYCAN:
KATA ΔΕ TON TETAPTON TO KO!
10 NON TWN EAAHNWN CYNEA
BONTEC PIAITITION AYTOKPA
TOPA CTPATHFON EIAANTO TOY
TIPOC TIEPCAC TIOAEMOY* OAYM

337-6

€YNOYXOC ΟΧΟΝ TON BACIAE
A TWN TIEPCWN AOAOPONH

15 CAC TON NEWTATON AYTOY TWN
YIWN APCHN KATECTHCE BA
CIAGA AYTOC TIANTA ΔΙΟΙΚΩΝ:

“7 OAYMTTIAAL ΔΕΚΆΤΗ. ΚΑΙ €
KATOCTHs ENIKA CTAAION AN

20 [T]IKAHC AOHNAIOC: HPXO[N] 4 A
[O]HNHCI ΘΕΟΓΦΡΑΟΤΟ]Ο [AYCIMA
XIAHC XAIPW[NAAC >P]YNIXOC
TOYTWN KA[TA TON TIP]WTON
[CA]YNEITAL [PWOMAJI[OI]C ΠΙΑΡΊΕ

25 [TAJ=EANTO: K[ATA AJ€ TON [A]EY
[TE]PON AATEI[NO! ΕΠῚ TOY]C PW
[MJAIOYC CYN[CTANTEC ΕἸΠΕΒΗ
CAN: KATA A[€ ΤΟΙ͂Ν [TP]ITON ΦΙ
[AITT]TI[O]C O ΤΩΙΝ MJAKEAONWN

30 [BACIJAEYC TH[N] ΕΝ XAIPQDNI
Ac ETMIPANECTATHN MAXHN
[AO]HNAIOYC ΚΑΙ B{OI)WTOYC EN!
[KH]CEN CYMMAXOYNTOC AY
[TW ΤΊΟΥ Y[fOY] AAE=ZANAPOY

35 [ΚΑΙ AP]ICTEYC[AINTOC ΤΟΤΕ
[ΚΑΙ 1]COKPAT[H]C Ο PHTWP A
ΠΤΕΘΑΙ͂ΝΕΝ " ΠΙΕΡΙ] ENENHKON

[TA ETH BIWCAC]
Col. IV.
[.......N KATA ΔΕ TON

ΔΙΕΥΤΕΙ͂ΡΟΝ AAEZANAPOC O
T[WN] MAKEAONWN BACIAEYC
€[IC TH]N ACIAN AIABAC THN €

5 ΠΙ ΓΡΑΝΙΚῶι MAXHN ENE!
KHCEN TOYC AAPEIOY BACIAE
ὡς TIEPCWN CTPATHTOYC:
KATA ΔΕ TON TPITON O AYTOC
AAG=ANAPOC TIAPATAZ=A

10 MENOC AAPEIG) EN ICCQ THC
KIAIKIAC ΠΆΛΙΝ ΑΥΤΟΝ €
NEIKHCEN: ΚΑΙ TIOAAAC MY
PIAAAC TWN TIEPCWN ΚΑΙ TWN

340

340-39

339-8

338-7

335-4

334-3

28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS ΡΑΡΥΚΙ

336 ΠΙΑΔΙ MIAI ΚΑΙ EKATOCTH: KAI CYMMAXOON ATTEKTEINEN -

15 AEKATH: ENIKA CTAAION 15 ΚΑΙ AIXMAAWTOYC TIO[AJAOYC
α τι ξ ΕΛΑΒΕΝ [ΚΑΙ AGIAN ΠΟΊΛΛΗΝ -
ΚΛΕΟΛΙΓΕΊΝΓΗ]Ο KAEITOPIOC - ΤΟΤΕ ΚΙΑΙ AAGZANAPJOC Ο MO
ENEIKA ΟΤΑΔΙΟΝ KAEOMAN) AOCCOC [EIC ITAAIAN AIJEBH
TIC KAEITOPIOC) HPXON A AOH BOHOHCW[N TOIC ΕΚΕΙ] ΕΛ
NHC! ΠΥΓΘΟΔΊΗΛΟΟ EYAINE 20 AHCI* KATA ΔΕ [TON TE]T[A]P 333-2
20 [TOJC KTH[CIKA]H[C] NIKOKPA TON Ρ[ΩΊΜΑΙΟΙ [...... JNOYC
gop LING: TOYTOIN] KATA TON TIPQ) EMOIHCANTO TI[...... :
3 TON ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΟ Ο ΤΩΝ MA TWMH ..[
ΚΕΔΟΝ[ΩΝ] BACIAE[Y]C ANH POYMEN[. . . . . OAYMTTIA
PEOH YTI[O MT]JAYCANIOY [€] ae ae

25 “ΔΙ EKATOC[TH AWAEKATH €
NIKA CTA[AION FPYAAOC XAA
KIAEYC [HPXON Δ AOHNHCI
NIKH[THC] APICTO[AN]HC A
PI[C]TO[SW]N ΚΗΦΙΟΓΟΊΦΩΝ " TAY

30 TH[C KATJA TO TIPWTON ETOC 332-1
[AAES]JA[NJAPOC 8. ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΥ TY
PON ΕΙΛΕΝ- KAI AITYTITON TTA
PEAABE [[K] EKOYCIWC AYTON
TIPOCAEZEAMENWN TWN

35 ENXWPIWI[N ΔΊΙΑ TO TIPOC ΠΕΡ

25 NOC TWN AOPYOPWN: ΚΙΑΙ]
AIEAEZATO AYTON O YIOC
AAGZANAPOC: OC TIAPAAA
BON THN APXHN TIPGWTON MEN
IAAYPIOYC ΚΑΙ TIAIONAC KAI AA

30 AA BAPBAPA ΕΘΝΗ ATIOCTANTA
EX[E]IPGOCATO: ETIEITA PHBAC
AO[PIJAAWTOYC AABWN KATE
CKAYEN* EN AE PMH: Al THC
ECTIAC IEPEIA[I] TIAP[OE]NO!

35 [M]JOYC[A]! AIA BIOY KATHTOPH

[ΘΗΟΑΙ͂Ν WC EPOAPMENAI ΚΑΙ CAC EXOPON [TO]TE ΚΑΙ EKEAEY
Leaves JA. CAL JYEL.... [CEN ss ἘΝ
Col. V. Col. VI.
er ETIIKMJOC . LJANA. Al. . ENEIKALI] OAYMMTIA[AI EKATOCTH
ANEBH €1C AMMWNOC ΚΑΙ TIENTEKAIAEKAT[H ENEIKA 3
ΕΝ TH ANABACELI ΠΑΡΑΙΤΟΝΙ CTAAION AAMACIAC [AM¢ITTO
πολιν" :
βο ΟΝ ΚΤΙΖΕΙ KATA ΔΕ TON TPITON ae oe ᾿ ΑΔ Δ ΝῊ, ΝΕ
5 MAXH ΠΆΛΙΝ CYNECTH KATA 5 [
: ᾿ XITITIOC AHMOTENH[C- TOY
ΑΒΙΓΔΙΗΓΡΊΑ AACZANAPOY TIPOC AA ΤΩΝ KATA TON ΠΡΙΩΤΟΝ AN ahi
PEION: HN ENEIKHCEN AAE TITIATPOC AIAAEZA[MENOC
=ANAPOC: ΤΟΤΕ KAI EAOAO THN ΕΝ MAKEAONIIA BACIAE!
ΦΟΝΗΘΗ AAPEIOC ὕπο TWN 10 AN ΕΝ AAMEIA TIAP[ATAZA
10 IAIMN ΦΙΛΩΝ ΚΑΙ H πέροων MENOC TOIC EAAHC! K[ATETTO
APXH KATEAY@H AIAMEINA AEMHCEN AYTOYC: [PWMAIO!
CA ATIO TOY CYCTHCANTOC AY AE TIAPATAZAME[NO! TOIC CAY

Φ THN KYPOY ETH TPIAKONTA NEITAIC HTTH[GHCAN: KATA

328

328-4

324

324-3

323-2

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 29

TPIA* OAYMITTIAA! EKATOCTH 15 ΔΕ TON ΔΕΎΤΕΡΟΝ A[NTITTA

15 7+ PICKAIAEKATH KPITW@N TPOC €IC ACIAN AIA[BAC...
MAKEAWN ENIKA CTAAION TIEPAIKKA TON AEYT[EPON Al
4. ἮΡΧΟΝ Δ AOHNHCI EYOYKPI AMEPICMON TOIC ΔΙΆΔΕΧΟ
TOC HTHM@N XPEMHC: EN MENOIC AAE=ZANAP[ON ΕΠΟΙ
TAYTH TH ΟΛΥΛΠΙΑΔΙ ΕΠῚ ev ὦ παλιν TroAepas[ os

4 HCEN- "KATA ΔΕ TON [TPITON
-21 PWMAIO! TIAPATA=[AME
NOI CAYNEITAIC ENI[KHCAN
ΚΑΙ TOYC AIXMAAWT[OYC TTAN
TAC AYTWN ΕΝ TH, TIP[OTE
25 PA MAXH ATTEAABON [- OAYM
“7THAM EKATOCTH: EKK[AIOE
KATH: ENIKA CTAAION [AHMO
COENHC AAKG)[N* HPXON A A
ΘΗΝΗΟΙ AHMOK[AEIOHC TIPA
30 =IBOYAOC NIK[OAGPOC ΘΕ
OAGWPOC T[OYTWN KATA TON
TIPWTON [ANTITIATPOC ETE
AGYTHC[EN KAI TA TTPATMA
TA AIEA[E=ZATO TIOAYTIEP

20 TECCAPA ETH AAEZANASPOC
TAC AOITTAC TIPAZEIC AIETIPA
[=A]TO TA EN TH ACIA E€ONH
[XEI]POYMENOC:® ΟΙΛ]ΥΛΑΠΙΊΑΔΙ
[E]JKATOCTH: TECCAPECKAIOE

25 KATH: ENIKA CTAAION MI
KINAC POA[IJOC HPX[OJ]N Δ [ΑΘ]Η
NHCIN HFHCIAC ΚΗΪΦΙΟ]Ο
WN PIAOKAH[C] A[PXI]TITIOC
TAYTHC KATA [T]O TIPWTON

30 ETOC AAEZANAPOC O BAC[IJAEYC
METH[AJAAZE APZAC E[T]H ΔΕ
KA TPIA - BIWCAC ΔΕ ETH TPIA
KONTA TPIA: KATA ΔΕ TON
ΔΕΎΤΕΡΟΝ TITOAEMAIOC O AA

35 TOY EIC AITYTITON TIEM@OEIC 35 ΧΩΝ KA[.....----+e
HP=€ TH[C X])PAC: KA[T]A AE se
TO Τί
Fragments
(2) cof oe (ὁ) 2 τῷ (c) τς, τῷ
ἈΝΟΡΙ ἸΞΟΡΙΓ ICAL
AITYTI[T ]POETIE[ JNACT
ATOPH[ ἤν ICHL
TOY O[ iia
5 PEM
ΤΩΙ

ME[
I, 1-7. ‘In the archonship of the second (ἢ) of these (Callistratus, 355-4), at Syracuse,
Dion (?) was murdered by Dionysius the tyrant. In the archonship of the third (Diotimus,
354-3) the Tiburtines were reduced by the Romans to submission.’
The proposed restoration of the first two lines is very uncertain. Line 4, if more
than three letters are lost after TON, must have extended beyond the ordinary limit.

The width of the lines is however fairly regular, and so [TETAP is not at all likely.
The preceding lines, therefore, must refer to the first or second archonship of this

319-8

318-7

316

316-5

20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Olympiad. If KATA in I. 1 refers, as is probable, to the archon, then A€Y|TEPON is
much more likely than ΠΡΩ͂ΤΟΝ, since the only possible divisions, ΤΟΝ] ΠΡΩ͂ΤΟΝ or
TON TIPG|TON, do not suit the size of the lacunae in I]. 1 and 2. But the real difficulty
concerns the name of the person who, according to the papyrus, was murdered at Syracuse
by Dionysius, probably in the year 355-4. According to Diodorus xvi. 17 and Plutarch
Dion c. 37, Dionysius was expelled from Syracuse in the summer of 356. Does the
papyrus imply that Dionysius was still at Syracuse in 355-4? We should reply in the
negative. Dionysius’ second expulsion is mentioned in II. 6 sqq., and since there is no
mention of his first expulsion in the papyrus, if we were to refer this event in 355-4 to
the period preteding his first expulsion, we should have to suppose that neither his
first expulsion nor the death of Dion were recorded in the papyrus. We should, moreover,
be confronted with the difficulty of finding a name to suit the end of |. 2, and ‘the serious
divergence from the received chronology of Dionysius. It is much more probable that
the writer of the papyrus placed Dionysius’ first expulsion, whether he recorded it or
not, in the period before 355-4, and meant that the assassination took place during his
exile, but at his instigation. Now by far the most eminent person who was assassinated at
Syracuse about 355-4 was of course Dion, and as his name just suits the lacuna we
have placed it in the text. It is true that Diodorus (xvi. 31), states that he was murdered
ἐπὶ ἄρχοντος Διοτίμου, i.e. in 354-3; but this divergence between the papyrus and Diodorus
only amounts to one year, and need cause no special difficulty. A more serious objection
to. our hypothesis is the fact that the murder of Dion is always attributed to Callippus,
and Dionysius is not known to have been in any way concerned in it. But on the
other hand it is not recorded that Dionysius assassinated any one of eminence at this
period, and since he ultimately regained his throne owing to the death of Dion, the story
of his responsibility for that event is not unnatural.

4-7. On. the date of the submission of the Tiburtines cf. Livy vii. 19, who also places
it in the year 354 B.c.

4-15. ‘In the royth Olympiad Smicrinas of Tarentum won the foot-race. The
archons at Athens were Aristodemus, Thessalus, Apollodorus, Callimachus. In the
archonship of Apollodorus (350-49) . .

9. Either CTAA[IOJN CMIKPI[NJAC or CTAA[IJON MIKPI[NAJC can be read. Diodorus
Xvi. 37 gives the name as Smicrinas; Africanus ap. Euseb. ‘EAA. dA. 42, a8 Micrinas.

13-15. The event recorded appears to be some novelty introduced in connexion

with the course at Olympia. [ταύτης κατὰ τὸ] τρίτον é[[ros . . . might equally well be read.

16-24. ‘In the 108th Olympiad Polycles of Cyrene won the foot-race. The archons
at Athens were Theophilus, Themistocles, Archias, Eubulus. In the first year of this
aba tant (348-7) Plato the philosopher died, and Speusippus was his successor at
the school

22. The date here assigned to Plato's death agrees with the statements of Apollodorus
ap. Diog. Laért. v. 9, and Athenaeus v. 217 Ὁ.

11. r-11. ‘In the rogth Olympiad Aristolycus of Athens won the foot-race. The
archons at Athens were Lyciscus, Pythodotus, Sosigenes, Nicomachus. In the second
year of this Olympiad (343-2) Dionysius, the second tyrant of Sicily, was deposed, and
sailed to Corinth, where he remained teaching letters.’

2. APICTOAYKOC: K is converted from X. Diod. xvi. 69 calls him ᾿Αριστόλοχος.

5. The remark at the side, κάτω, addressed to the reader, and the insertion of δέ,
show that at the bottom of the column some event occurring in the year 344-3 was
added by the corrector. Cf. xvi. III. 3, where ἄνω refers to an insertion in the margin
at the top of the column.

6. The date of Dionysius’ deposition agrees with that of Diodorus xvi. 69, 70.

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 21

11-17. ‘In the archonship οἵ Nicomachus (341-0) Bagoas the eunuch murdered
Ochus, king of Persia, and set Ochus’ youngest son, Arses, upon the throne, retaining
all the power in his own hands.’ The dating of Persian events in the papyrus
(cf. III. 1-7, the accession of Darius Codomannus in 338-7) differs somewhat widely
from the received chronology. ‘The Ptolemaic Canon places Arses’ accession between
Nov. 15, 338, and Nov. 15, 337, and Darius’ accession between Nov. 15, 336, and
Nov. 15, 335- This is confirmed both by Arrian ii. 142, who quotes the substance
of a letter from Darius to Alexander implying that the expedition of Philip in 336 was
to be directed against Arses, and, to some extent, by Diodorus, who states (xvii. 5, 6)
that Arses was killed in the third year of his reign, and that Darius succeeded him
‘about the time at which Alexander succeeded Philip.’ A few lines later, however
(xvii. 7), Diodorus speaks of Darius’ accession as having taken place Jefore the death
of Philip in the summer of 336, so that there is a contradiction, though not a very
serious one, between Diodorus and the Ptolemaic Canon. But the papyrus goes far
beyond the view of Diodorus that Philip and Darius were for a time contemporary
tulers; for by putting the accession of Darius in the same year as the battle of Chaeronea,
it makes the period during which Philip’s reign overlapped that of Darius as much as
two years. With regard to the length of Arses’ reign, the papyrus is consistent with
Diodorus and the Canon. But in the dates which it assigns to the accessions of Arses
and Darius there is a divergence from both these authorities of two, if not three, years,
A further discrepancy between Diodorus and the papyrus occurs in III. 3, where the
brothers of Arses are said to have been put to death along with him. Diodorus xvii. 5
states that they were put to death on the accession of Arses.

18-28. ‘In the rroth Olympiad Anticles of Athens won the foot-race. The archons
at Athens were Theophrastus, Lysimachides, Chaerondas, Phrynichus. In the archonship
of Theophrastus (340-39) the Samnites fought against the Romans. In the archonship
of Lysimachides (339-8) the Latins united in revolt (ἢ against the Romans and attacked
them.’

23. It is unfortunate that most of the notices of Roman history are either rather
vague or more or less mutilated. The war between the Romans and Samnites referred
to in the present passage must be the First Samnite War,which according to Livy (vii. 29-31)
began in 343 and ended in 341. The battle apparently referred to here was probably
that at Mount Gaurus or at Suessula, both of which Livy places in the first year of
the war. There may thus be a discrepancy of two or three years between the papyrus
and Livy.

25. The Latin revolt took place according to Livy viii. 3 in 340, after peace had
been concluded with the Samnites; but his account of events in this period is of very
doubtful value. The papyrus brings the date of the Latin rebellion closer to the Samnite
war, and places it a‘year later than Livy, according to whom (viii. 11) the principal battle
took place at Trifanum in the consulship of T. Manlius Torquatus and P. Decius Mus
(340). This is perhaps the event referred to the year 338-7 by the papyrus in III. 7-8.
Diodorus xvi. go places the battle in the same consulship as Livy, corresponding, on
his reckoning, to the archonship of Phrynichus (337-6). Livy tells us that the war
dragged on for two years after the battle of Trifanum, the Latin states being subdued
gradually.

Between 338 and the Second Samnite War, the papyrus notes a scandal concerning
the Vestal Virgins (III. 33-37) in 336-5 (again a year in advance of Livy’s date), the
expedition of Alexander the Molossian (IV. 17-20), which it places six years later than
Livy, and some event occurring in 333-2, the nature of which is obscure owing to the
lacunae. In the references to the Second Samnite War (VI. 12-14, 21-25) the papyrus

32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

is as usual one or two years in advance of Livy. How far the apparent divergences
in the dates of individual events between the writer of the papyrus and Livy are due
to the former really placing the events in different years, how far to some flaw in his
system of synchronizing Roman with Greek events, must remain uncertain, since we know
neither what were the sources of these references in the papyrus to Roman history, nor
whether they were based, like Livy’s, on the system of dating by consuls. We can
however, by comparing the intervals between the different events of the series recorded by
_ both the writer of the papyrus and Livy, gauge to some extent the difference between their

views of Roman chronology. The interval between the First Samnite War and the Latin
revolt is only one year according to the papyrus, while according to Livy it is three.
With regard however to the intervals between the Latin revolt and the scandal concerning
the Vestals, and between that event and the Second Samnite War, the papyrus is in
agreement with Livy. It is in reference to the date assigned to the expedition of
Alexander the Molossian that there is the clearest divergence.

II, 28—III. 8. ‘In the archonship of Chaerondas (338-7) Philip king of Macedon
defeated the Athenians and Boeotians in the famous battle of Chaeronea, being assisted
by his son Alexander who greatly distinguished himself. In the same year Isocrates
the orator died aged about ninety... years...... Bagoas the eunuch killed Arses
king of Persia together with his brothers, and set Darius son of Arsamus, of the royal
house, on the throne in his place. In the same year the Romans took the field against
the Latins.’

28-37. The dates assigned by the papyrus to the battle of Chaeronea and the
death of Isocrates are the usual ones. Thebes and Athens supplied the principal con-
tingents to the Greek army, but other states, e.g. the Phocians and Achaeans, were
represented.

36. Cicero Senec. 5. and Dionysius p. 537 state that Isocrates was ninety-eight
when he died. The writer of the papyrus appears to have been uncertain as to his
exact age.

IlI. 1-7. Cf. note on II. r1-17. In line 1 the supplement BA]F[QAC O ΕἸ barely
fills the lacuna.

4-8, Cf. note on II. 25.

9-13. ‘In the archonship of Phrynichus (337-6) an assembly of the Hellenic con-
federacy appointed Philip general with absolute powers to carry on the war against
Persia.’ |

This date agrees with Diodorus xvi. 89.

III. 13—IV. τ᾿. ‘In the r11th Olympiad Cleomantis of Clitor won the foot-race.
The archons at Athens were Pythodelus, Euaenetus, Ctesicles, Nicocrates. In the archon-
ship of Pythodelus (336-5) Philip king of Macedon was assassinated by Pausanias, one
of his bodyguard, and was succeeded by his son Alexander. He on his accession first
subdued the Illyrians, Paeonians, and other foreign tribes which had revolted. Afterwards
he captured Thebes by assault and razed it. At Rome the priestesses of Vesta being
perpetual virgins were accused of inchastity and... .’

21. On the date of Philip’s death cf. Diod. xvi. 91, and Arrian i. 1. From this point
we have also the testimony of the newly-discovered fragment of the Parian Chronicle
(A then. Mittheil. xxii. 1), which gives a chronological epitome much resembling that of the

apyrus.
ἐν: The expedition against the Ilyrians and Paeonians took place in the spring of
the archonship of Pythodelus (335) according to Arrian i.r. While Alexander was engaged
in this war Thebes revolted, and was captured about the time of the Mysteries at Athens

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 33

(Arrian i. 10, 2, Plutarch Alex. 13), i.e. in October, 335, at the beginning of the archon-
ship of Euaenetus, not in that of Pythodelus. The Parian Chronicle assigns both the
expedition and the capture of Thebes to the year of Euaenetus.

33- This no doubt refers to the scandal recorded by Livy viii. 15, who however places
it in the year 337, and states that only one Vestal was concerned.

IV. 1-7. ‘In the archonship of Euaenetus (335-4) Alexander king of Macedon
crossed over into Asia and defeated the generals of Darius king of Persia in the battle of
the Granicus.’

According to Plutarch Cam. 10 the battle of the Granicus took place in Thargelion
(May), i.e. at the end of Euaenetus’ archonship. The Parian Chronicle puts it in that of
Ctesicles.

8-20. ‘In the archonship of Ctesicles (334-3) the same Alexander fought a battle
against Darius at Issus in Cilicia and again defeated him, slaying many thousands of the
Persians and their allies, and taking many prisoners and much spoil. In the same year
Alexander the Molossian crossed over to Italy to help the Greeks in that country.’

8. According to Arrian xi. 11 the battle of Issus was fought in Maimacterion (Novem-
ber) in the archonship following that of Ctesicles, and Diod. xvii. 33 also places it in
the archonship of Nicocrates. ‘The Parian Chronicle however agrees with the papyrus.

17. Justin (xii. 1, 2) places the end of the expedition of Alexander the Molossian and
his death about the same period as the final conquest of Darius, the news of the failure of
the expedition reaching Alexander in Parthia simultaneously with that of the death
of Agis. Justin does not state for how many years Alexander the Molossian had been in
Italy, but from his account we should not infer that the period was a long one. Livy
however (viii. 3, 24) says that the expedition to Italy occurred in 340, and its leader’s
death in 326, which last event he synchronizes with the foundation of Alexandria. The
papyrus thus differs from the chronology of Livy by six years as to the sailing of the
expedition, though it can be reconciled with the chronology of Justin.

20-24. Cf. note on II. 25.

24-36. ‘Inthe 112th Olympiad (Gryllus) of Chalcis won the foot-race. The archons
at Athens were Nicetes, Aristophanes, Aristophon, Cephisophon. In the first year of this
Olympiad (332-1) Alexander the son of Philip captured Tyre, and took over Egypt, being
welcomed by the inhabitants owing to their hatred of the Persians. In the same year
Alexander ordered (the building of Alexandria?)....’

The capture of Tyre took place, according to Arrian xi. 24, 6, in Hecatombaeon |
(July), at the beginning of Nicetes’ archonship, and the invasion of Egypt followed in the
autumn. With this chronology the papyrus is in agreement. The Parian Chronicle
however places the conquest of Phoenicia and Egypt in the archonship of Nicocrates
(333-2), though it assigns the foundation of Alexandria to the archonship of Nicetes.

V. 1-4. ‘.. .. Alexander went to the temple of Ammon and on the way thither founded
the city of Paraetonium.’

1. Owing to the lacuna it is not certain to which of the two years 332-1 or 331-0 the
writer assigned the expedition to the oasis of Ammon. Arrian iii. 3-6 places it in the
winter of 332-1, and says that Alexander returned to Phoenicia at the beginning of spring.
If the papyrus is still in agreement with Arrian and the expedition to the oasis was placed
in the archonship of Nicetes, there are no events recorded during the archonship of Aris-
tophanes (331-0). The Parian Chronicle also passes over that archonship without
comment. But in the date which it assigns to the battle of Arbela (see below) the papyrus
is a year in advance of Arrian, so that it is by no means impossible that it assigned the
expedition to the oasis to the year 331-0.

34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

3. Arrian, who states (v. 3, 3) that Alexander marched along the coast as far as
Paraetonium and then turned inland, says nothing to imply that Alexander founded or
re-founded Paraetonium.

4-14. ‘In the archonship of Aristophon (330-29) another battle took place at Arbela
between Alexander and Darius, in which Alexander was victorious. In the same year
Darius was murdered by his own friends and the Persian empire came to an end, having
lasted 33 (sc) years since its foundation by Cyrus.’

4. The date of the battle of Arbela is fixed by an eclipse of the moon which took
place on Sep. 20, 331, ἃ few days before the battle. Arrian (ili. 15, 7) and Plutarch
(Alex. 31) disagree as to the date in the Attic calendar on which the engagement was
fought, but Arrian correctly states that it was in the archonship of Aristophanes. The
papyrus therefore is a year too late in its date. The Parian Chronicle on the other hand is
a year too early, placing the battle in the archonship of Nicetes (332-1).

9. In its date for the assassination of Darius the papyrus agrees with both Arrian iii.
22. 2 and the Parian Chronicle.

13. The corrector by inserting a critical mark against this line called attention to the
blunder in the figures, as he also did in 17 to the omission of the fourth archon. A very
similar critical sign marks an omission in the Thucydides papyrus (xvi. III. 3). In the
present case it does not appear that the corrector added a note, since there is no reference
to the margin as there was in II. 5. Reckoning from Olympiad 55. 1, the traditional date
of Cyrus’ accession, to the present year, the interval is 230 years. One theory for the
number given in the text, 33, would be to suppose that 200 had dropped out and the number
33 for 30 was either intentional or due to a confusion with the 33 years which in line 32
are stated to be the years of Alexander’s age. But we are more inclined to think that the
whole number 33 here is due to the influence of the coming passage about Alexander,
and that it is therefore useless to conjecture what the original number may have been.

14-23. ‘In the 113th Olympiad Criton, a Macedonian, won the foot-race. The
archons at Athens were Euthycritus, Hegemon, Chremes. In this Olympiad during four
years Alexander performed his other exploits, conquering the Asiatic tribes.’ —

15. Africanus af. Euseb. ‘EAA. oA, 42 calls the Olympic victor Cliton.

17. The critical mark at the side (cf. note on 13) denotes the omission of the archon
for 325-4, Anticles. There was much confusion in antiquity about the archons of the
113th and r14th Olympiads. Diodorus omits Hegemon, Archippus, and Neaechmus,
and between Anticles and Hegesias inserts another archon, Sosicles. Dionysius, whose list
. 18 more complete, omits Hegesias.

23-33. ‘In the 114th Olympiad Micinas of Rhodes won the foot-race. The archons
at Athens were Hegesias, Cephisophon, Philocles, Archippus. In the first year of this
Olympiad (324-3) king Alexander died, having reigned 13 years, and lived 33 years.’

27. The name of the second archon should be Cephisodorus. Cf. VI. 30, where
(The)odorus is found in place of Theophrastus. The names of the archons, and especially
their terminations, are subject to frequent variations.

Alexander’s death took place on Daisius 28, 323 (Wilcken, PAzlol. 1894, p. 120 ἢ...
The length of his life and reign are given more precisely than in the papyrus by Arrian
(vii. 28) on the authority of Aristobulus as 32 years 8 months, and 12 years 8 months.

33-36. ‘In the archonship of Cephisophon (323-2) Ptolemy the son of Lagus was
sent to Egypt and made himself ruler of the country.’

34. Cf. line 8 of the Parian Chronicle which places Ptolemy’s κυρίευσις Αἰγύπτου in the
same year as the death of Alexander, namely the archonship of Hegemon, but less cor-
rectly, since the death of Alexander took place at the end of Hegemon’s year. As in the
Parian Chronicle, Ptolemy is the only satrap mentioned by the papyrus in connexion with

— wie << ——--

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 35

the first. division of Alexander's empire. Cf. also the use of μετήλλαξε in 31 with the word

μεταλλαγή used in the Parian Chronicle for the death of Alexander. ι

VI. 1-14. ‘In the 115th Olympiad Damasias of Amphipolis won the foot-race. The
archons at Athens were Neaechmus, Apollodorus, Archippus, Demogenes, In the archon-
ship of Neaechmus (320-19) Antipater having succeeded to the kingdom of Macedonia
fought against the Greeks at Lamia and vanquished them. The Romans fought against
the Samnites and were defeated.’

7. The differences which we have hitherto noted between the statements of the papyrus
and the received chronology are trifling compared with the divergence in its account of events
in Greek history from 323 to 316. While the intervals between the Lamian war, the division
of the empire at Triparadeisus, and the death of Antipater, correspond sufficiently well with
the intervals between these events in the chronology of this period, so far as it can be made
out from the Parian Chronicle, Diodorus, and Plutarch, the series in the papyrus starts
with a date three years later than that given by these authorities to the Lamian war. But
amid the many doubtful points in the chronology of events succeeding the death of
Alexander, the date of the Lamian war is one of the few which admit of no question. It
followed immediately upon the death of Alexander, occupying the winter of 323 and spring
of 322. In the date of its starting-point therefore the papyrus has gone considerably
astray. Possibly the occurrence of two archons named Archippus, one in 325—4, the other
in 318-7, may have led to a confusion; possibly the ordinary chronology of the Greek
events has been altered to suit the writer’s chronology of events in Italy, which are twice
referred to by the papyrus between 320 and 316. But conjectures are of little use, for at
the year 316—5 the papyrus breaks off, and we are left in ignorance of the point at which
the writer brought back his chronology into the ordinary channel.

10. The reference to the Lamian war is somewhat loosely worded. Antipater defeated
the Greeks at the battle of Crannon, which is considerably to the north of Lamia, where he
had been besieged. Polybius however (ix. 29, 2) speaks of this battle as ἡ περὶ Λαμίαν μάχη.

12. This must refer to the surrender of the Roman army at the Caudine Forks; cf.
20-25, where the recovery of the prisoners is recorded. Livy ix. 1-7 places the surrender
in 321,the year before the date assigned to it by the papyrus. Cf. note on II. 25.

15-20. ‘In the archonship of Apollodorus (319-8) Antipater, having crossed over into
Asia (to attack?) Perdiccas, made the second division of the empire among Alexander’s
successors, (in which division Ptolemy again took part’ added by the corrector, who puts
a critical mark at the side).

15. The crossing over of Antipater and Craterus into Asia is placed in the spring
of 321 (Droysen, Hellen. ii. 115, Niese i. 119) in the archonship of Philocles, the deaths of
Craterus and Perdiccas took place in the summer, if we are to believe Plut. Lumen. 6, and
the division of the empire at Triparadeisus followed at the beginning of the next archonship
(Archippus 321-0). The Parian Chronicle however places the invasion of Asia and the
death of Craterus in the year of Archippus. In the date given to the invasion of Asia by
Antipater and Craterus the papyrus is three years ahead of the received chonology, and two
years ahead of the Parian Chronicle. With regard to the division at Triparadeisus the
papyrus is only two years ahead of the received chronology.

17. The case of Περδίκκᾳ is a difficulty. We should expect ἐπί or πρός with the accusa-
tive, if it is to be taken in connexion with διαβάς, and it is hard to see how Perdiccas can be
connected with the division at Triparadeisus, which took place after his death. Perhaps
CYN should be supplied in 16, and Perdiccas considered a mistake for Craterus.

20. The insertion of Ptolemy’s part in the division by the corrector is noteworthy.
Cf. V. 34, note.

20-25. ‘In the archonship of Archippus (318-7) the Romans fought against the

36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Samnites and proved victorious, recovering all the prisoners who had been captured in the
previous battle.’

20. Cf. Livy ix. 13, who places the recovery of the prisoners in 320, the year after the
batttle of the Caudine Forks. The papyrus makes the interval two years, and is therefore
two years in advance of Livy in its date for the recovery of the prisoners. But cf. note on
II. 25.

25-35. ‘In the 116th Olympiad (Demos)thenes the Laconian won the foot-race.
The archons at Athens were Democlides, Praxibulus, Nicodorus, (The)odorus. In the
archonship of Democlides (316-5) (Antipater) died, and was succeeded in the government
by (Polyper)chon . .

27. The name ‘of the winner was Deinomenes according to Diodorus xix. 17. Afri-
canus however (ap. Euseb. ‘EAA. oA. 42) calls him Demosthenes.

30. The name of the third archon was Theophrastus according to Diodorus xix. 73
and Bionys. Hal. Dinarch. p. 650.

32-35. It is very difficult, if not impossible, to fill up the lacunae on the supposition
that the writer has in this Olympiad reverted to the ordinary chronology. Of the
prominent persons who died about 316-5, Eumenes, Olympias and Xenocrates, none are
suitable. On the other hand, if we suppose that the writer is still three years ahead of the

ordinary chronology, which places the death of Antipater in 319, the restoration is easy. .

KA[ in 35 is very likely the beginning of KA[CCANPO.

XITI. LETTER TO A KiNG oF MAceEDON.
8. X 71 cm.

Fragment of a letter written to a king of Macedon, attacking the conduct
of the Thebans. From the manner in which Philip is mentioned in line 12 and
the reference to ‘the dynasty of your éraipo.’ the letter would seem to have been
addressed to Antigonus or his son Demetrius Poliorcetes. Since Antigonus had
been the ἑταῖρος of Philip and Alexander, they might be called his ἑταῖροι after
he had become king himself. Thebes had been restored by Cassander, the
enemy of Antigonus, so there was much to be said about their offences ‘against
τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν. The papyrus is valuable historically in stating definitely
the alliance between the Thebans and Olynthians against Amyntas, the father
of Philip, a fact which makes the seizure of the Cadmeia by the Spartans on
their way to Olynthus much less gratuitous than has been generally maintained.
Cf. Xen. Hellen. v. 2, 15, 34 where the alliance between Thebes and Olynthus is
implied. The authorship of the fragment is a very difficult problem. The style
is thoroughly Isocratean, but who is the imitator ?

The papyrus is written in a medium-sized sloping uncial of the second or
third century. A few corrections which occur are most probably by the first
hand.

. CHN |
ΤΗΝ TL ΝΥΝ ΠΕΡῚ THN BACIAE[IAN
[.]PIG[N .. .] ΑΝΗΛΘΟΝ [A TO! ΚΑΙ THN OIKIAN THN T[WN
ae

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 37.

5 CWN ETAIPWN TIAPENO[MH TIATEPA TON ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΥ M[E
CAN ΕἸ ΚΑΙ ΤΥΓΧΑΝΕΙΟ [Εἰ T ΟΛΥΝΘΙΩΝ ΕΠΕΧΕΙΡΗΟΘΑΙ͂Ν
AWC OMWC ΕΔΟΞΕ MOLI FPA EKBAA[EI]N MEN EK THC XW
VAL TIPOC CE AIA ΒΡΑΧΕΩΙΝ | 15 PAC AM[OCT]EP[H]CAl ΔΕ THC BA
NA MH AOKHC ATTOAEAE[ISOAI CIAEIA[C KAITIEP] OYTE TIPO

10 ME TOYTWN: OHBAIO! [MEN] ΤΕΡΟΝ A[AIKHOJENTEC YTT

MEN [AYTOY .......4. O]YAEN|
ΓᾺΡ TIPWTON AMY[NJTAN [TON

2 sqq. ‘ With regard then to their acts of hostility directed against your kingdom
and the dynasty of your companions, though you are probably aware of them, I have thought
it worth while to write you a brief account of them, lest you should think that they have
escaped me. The Thebans in the first place attempted with the aid of the Olynthians to
expel Amyntas, the father of Philip, from the country and to deprive him of his kingdom,
although he had done them no previous injury, nor...’

17. Or perhaps YTT [AYITOY.

XIV. ELeEaIacs.
18-5 xX 7-2 cm.

Fragment containing portions of eighteen lines from an elegiac poem. .
They are unfortunately too mutilated to give any connected sense, except in
the case of one couplet where there is an obvious reference to a well-known
passage of the Iliad.

The script is a clear upright uncial, which may be assigned to the second
century. Single dots to indicate a pause at the end of a line are the only lection
signs which occur. The papyrus is remarkable for a very deep margin |
(7-8 cm.) at the top of the column (cf. xviii and xix). This blank space was
perhaps intended for scholia.

JHC ANTI FEWTOMIHC:
FAAY]KWI AYKIGI, OTE CIPAOC ETIEITE
[ANO EKATOMBOI]WN ENNEABOIA AABEIN
JMINYHN ΠΈΛΕΚΥΝ TIL
5 OH]KTHN AMPOTEPW! CTOMA[TI
JNHOC OPOITYTIOC €PFAZH[TAI
JIHC OKPYOEIN EAADOC
JICKEN ENI CTIOPON OYTE N[
KPO]JNIAOY AWPA KYOHTENEOC:
10 10 CAPWNIAAC OYAAC €NEf
JN AAITA TIAAAIOTATHN
NEC AYAIAAT
1Δ €IC EPIN ANTIP[
14 ].- KOCH KAI TI

38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Two lines lost.

17 : ΊΔΕΝ[
INI

ἸΕΕΙΓ[

20 ]. ΟΥἹ

2-3. v. Hom. 77. vi. 234 sqq. odds: cf. Hom. ὦ. c. φρένας ἐξέλετο Ζεύς. It would be
just possible to read ETIEICO[H in place of EMEITE, but there are not traces of more than
two letters after !, and these suit ΓΕ better than CO.

4. The last letter before the lacuna might perhaps be I.

ἡ. OKPYOEIN : the neuter termination -εῖν for -e is found e.g. in Apollon. Rhod. ii. 404
ἄλσος re σκιόειν ; cf. iv. 1291, Han. ii. 275.

9. KYOHTENEOC: the word is otherwise only known from Hesychius, s.v., κυθηγενέσι,

κρυφογενέσι. |
Io. CAPWNIAAC: ‘old hollow oaks, cf. Callim. 27. ἐπ Jov. 22, Nicaen. ap. Parthen. 11. 2.

14. The vestiges before Καὶ would suit PI or Εἰ.

XV. EPIGRAMS.
9.72 X15°7 cm.

Parts of two columns form a collection of αὔλειμοι or songs for the flute. The
papyrus, which is complete at the bottom, is broken along the top, but there is
a space left above the first two lines which probably therefore formed a com-
plete epigram, though in what metre is uncertain. The other poems consist of
four lines, and, so far as can be judged, are written in a metre which only varies
from the hexameter in having an iambus in the sixth foot in place of a spondee.
This metre is found in late poets, e.g. Lucian Zvragopodagra 311 sqq. The
subject of the fourth stanza seems to be the power of music, that of the fifth the
instability of wealth as contrasted with virtue.

The αὔλειμοι are written on the rvecfo in a somewhat irregular sloping uncial
of the third century. The verso contains six lines of accounts in a third century
cursive hand.

Col. I. | Col. IL.

JCTATON . [ XAIPOYCIN [
JTON ANANOME[ TIOIMHNAI
ΚΑΙ TAYPWN A[TE]JAAC [

JOYCI XIONEC

JON Δ YTTEPEXEIN’
5 JN HCYXON APHC

YC OYTE NEMECE!

EPTIE] A EK MYXAAWN WAAIC AL
AYAEIMO!

ΨΗΦΙΖΕΙ TIC ΑΕΙ TA XPHMA[TJA MH TIL

OYAEIC YHOIZE] TO KAKW[

NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 39

XPHMATA TAP KAIPOC TE ΦΕΡΕΙ͂ KALI

11 ME NOMO! EYPEIN Δ OY AYNAMAI THN CHN[
JACMATA AYPAI 10 AY[AEIMO!
AJENAPON EKOMA ὦ ΦΙΛΟΙ MEPO[TIE]C CYN[

10 JEAAMBANE NEA > AEYTE.TPYSWN ANOMOY|

TOIC ¢YCIKOIC XPHCAC[
TAC TIP@TAC KY[. .JAAC Εἰ
15 [AYJAEIM[OI
I, 2. The letter transcribed as M may be TI. If the metre of this couplet is the same
as that of the other stanzas, the first A must be long.

II. 4. MYXAAQON : probably for μυχάτων or μυχάλων. For the latter word cf. G. P. 11.
vi. I, 7 μύχαλα Τάρταρα, and the MS. reading in Eurip. 27εἰ. 189 wérpwa μύχαλα γύαλα.

8. Blass suggests xa: pds re παρελεῖ.

11, Either this line differs from the rest in beginning with a trochee, or the first
syllable of ΦΙΛΟΙ was lengthened, as in Homer’s φίλε κασίγνητε, where however the word
stands first in the verse.

12. A critical mark of some sort has been inserted in the margin opposite this line.
There are also traces of ink in the margin opposite 13 and 14.

14. The letter transcribed as A may be A.

PART III. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT
CLASSICAL AUTHORS.

XVI. Tuucypipes, IV. 36-41.
Plate 1V (Cols. II, III). 25-6 x 20 cm.

The following fragment of the fourth book of Thucydides (chs. 36-41) has
already been published by A. 5. Hunt in the Egypt Exploration Fund’s Archaco-
logical Report for 1896-7. For convenience of reference we give here a reprint
of the text together with the critical notes upon it and the description of the
papyrus as there published.

The rule that for purposes of textual criticism papyrus texts posterior to the
Ptolemaic period are comparatively unimportant finds a striking exception in
the case of the present fragment, the excellence of which has been generally
recognized. A number of its readings have been adopted by K. Hude in his new
edition of Thucydides (Tom. I. libr. i-iv, Leipzig, 1898). Discussions of. the
variants exhibited by the papyrus will be found in the original publication in

40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

the Arch. Report and in articles by Blass (Literarisches Centralblatt, Nov. 13,
1897), van Leeuwen (Mnemosyne xxvi),and Steup (Rhein. Museum 7. Philol. \iii. 2).

The fragment contains the greater part of three columns, consisting of from
fifty to fifty-two lines each. The hand is a small, rather irregular uncial, of a
decidedly early type; it may be probably assigned to the first century A.D.
Other marks of age, apart from the formation of the hand-writing, are
the decided slope of the columns to the right, the regular use of the iota
adscript, and the absence of accents, breathings, and marks of elision. A
character like an angular bracket (>) is occasionally used as a supplement at
the end of a short line (e.g. I, 1, 26, II. 38); and the paragraphus is frequently
employed to mark off the sentences, which are also commonly divided from
each other by blank spaces left between them. Otherwise lection signs are rare.
An accent and a breathing occur once in conjunction (I. 2): there is a single
instance of the diaeresis over an initial v (III. 20); and the high point has in
two cases been used at the end of a line to denote a pause. Very possibly
these are all subsequent additions, as may also be the marks, presumably
possessing some critical significance, which are of frequent occurrence in the
margin. .

The text is rendered peculiarly interesting by the presence of a considerable
number of double readings. Of these the majority are certainly by the original
scribe, and may be explained either as traditional variae lectiones, or—though
perhaps less probably—as the result of the use of more than one manuscript
by the copyist, who was careful in cases of disagreement to record alternatives.
The other variants, which may be regarded rather as corrections, seem to be due
to a second (probably rather later) hand, which however is in type very similar
to the first and with difficulty distinguishable from it. To this second hand we
attribute the additions in J. 10, III. 3, and the insertion, where it has occurred,
of final ». Possibly II. 22, 43, and III. 2 should be included in the same class,
but this cannot be done with any approach to certainty.

The accompanying collation is based upon Bekker’s Berlin edition of 1821,
from which the supplements have also been made.

Col. I.
[AO]¥YC THC NHCOY TIPOCBAI » [ΕἸ]ΛΑΘΕ KAI ETT] TOY METEWPOY
[Ν]ωΝ ΚΑΙ AT ΟἹ AAKEAAIMO [EJEATTINHC ΑΝΑΦΑΝΕΙ[]Ο KATA
[ΝΙ]Ο]Ἱ X@PIOY ‘Ti: ICXY! TIICTEY ΝΏΤΟΥ AYTWN TO[YC] MEN ΤΩΙ A .
ςς AOKHTG)([I] ΕΞΕΠΛΗΞΕ TOYC AE
[CA]NTEC ΟΥ̓Κ EPYAA'TT-ON XAAE =
Γ 10 [A] TIPOCEAEXONTO IAONTEC TIOA

5 [TI]WC TE ΚΑΙ MOAIC TIEPIEAQWN [A]@)! MAAAON E[TT]JEP[P]WCE ΚΑ

- Ὧν γα Fp Fake th Me pACEN .
Are hiit bobeee ‘FIOSE TEND = ἪΝ
AN ATM BEC BN ciyae ate aes Ἐπ

4 TAT Afaa nar pore Be Tes E ΤῊΝ Ὅν

- pies πρὸς Sea gan eh fi

seen

Ἢ ie ᾿

a ee

“LIN ree

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT

[Ol] AAKEAAIM[ONIOI] BAAAOME
[N]Ol TE AMPOT[EP]WOE[N] H[A]H
[ΚΊΑΙ FITNOMEN[O]! EN ΤΩΙ AYTOD!
15 [=]YMTTTOMATI GC MEIKPON
[MJEFAAGD[I] EIKACAI TOO[I] EN [ΘΕ]Ρ
[MJOTIYAAI[C] Ε[ΚΕΙΊΝΟΙ ΤΕ ΓᾺΡ
[Τ]Η! ATPATTOD! TI[EP]IEACONTOON
[T]WN TIEPC[W]N AIESOAPHCA[N] OY
20 [ΤΟΙ] TE AM[IBOJAO! HA[H] ON[TE]C 40
[OY]KETI AN[TEIXO]N [AJA[AJA TILOA]
[AON]C TE ΟΛΙ[ΓΙ͂ΟΙ [MAX]OMEN[O!]
[Κ]Α[1] AC[OENEIAI] CMA
[TWIN AIA THIN CIT]OAEIAN Y
25 [TIE]XWPOYN [KAI Of AJOHNAIO! [€]

a
[KPJATOYN HA[H TWN] EPOAWN )
[T]NOYC AE O [KAE]W[N] ΚΑΙ Ο AHMO
[COJENHC Εἰ K[Al O]TIOCONOYN MAA

[AO]N ENAWC[ONYCTN AIA®OAPHCO
30 [MJENOYC AYTOYC ὙΠῸ THC CE

[TE]PAC CTPAT[IJAC ETTAYCAN THN

[MJAXHN ΚΑΙ TOYC EAYTOON ATIEIP

CLASSICAL AUTHORS 41
[ΞΊΑΝ BOYAOMENOI ΑΓΑΓΕΙΝ
[AY]TOYC [AJOHNAIOIC ZWNTAC
[ΕἸ] TC [T]OY KHPYFMATOC AKOY
CANTEC [€]TTIKAAC@EIEN THI
[NQ@MHI TA OTTAA TIAPAAOY

CC
ΝΑΙ ΚΑΙ H:-TT-HOEIEN TOY ΠᾺΡ
[ON]JTOC ΔΕΙΝ[ΟΙῪ ΕΚΗΡΥΞΑΝ TE
[Εἰ BOJYAONTAI TA OTTAA ΠΑΡΑΔΟΥ
ΝΑΙ KA[I] C#AC AYTOYC AOHNAI
OIC WCTE BOYAEYCAI ΟΤΙ AN ΕΚΕΙ
NOIC AOKHI ΟἹ ΔΕ AKOYCANTEC
[TIAJPHKAN TAC ACTTIAAC ΟἹ TIAE!
[CTOI] ΚΑΙ TAC XEIPAC ANECEICAN
[AHAOY]NT[E]C TIPOCIECOAI TA KE
[KHPYFMJENA META ΔΕ

[TAYTA FENJOMENHC THC AN-A:
[KWXHC =YJNH[AJOO[N] €[C] AO
[TOYC Ο TE ΚΛΕΩΝ ΚΑΙ O AHJMO
[COENHC....

TIPO]

Col. II.

O
ΤΕΡ᾿Ν APXONTWN TOY MEN
TIPWTOY T[EJON[H]KOTOC EMITAAOY
ΤΟΥ SE MET ΑΥΤΟΝ ITITIAFPET[OJY 20

-€Y:
EDHIPHMENOY EN TOIC NEKPOIC €
5 .ΤΙ ZWNTOC KEIMENOY WC TE
ε HI
ON-H-WTOC AYTOC TPITOC ΕΦΈΙ-
PHMENOC APXEIN KATA NO-MI-

MON ΕΙ ΤΙ EKEINO! TTACXOIEN: 25

ἔλεξε AE O CTYSWN KAI Οἱ ME
10°). T AYTOY OT! BOYAONTAI MIAKH
PYKEY[CJACOAI TIPOC TOYC ΕΝ THI
HITEIPG! AAKEAAIMONIOYC
ΟΤΙ XPH CAC ΠΟΙΕΙ͂Ν ΚΑΙ €
KEINWN MEN OYAENA ADEN
TWN AYT@N JE TWN ACH
NAIWN KAAOYNTWN €K THC

ΠΙ ΟἹ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΟΙ

HTIEIPO[Y] KHPYKAC ΚΑΙ ΓΕΝΟ
ΔΕΝΩΙΝ] ETTEPWTHCEWN Ἢ" AIC
Η TPIC [0 TJEAEYTAIOC ΔΙΑΠΛΕῪ
CAC AY[TOI]C ΑΠῸ TWN EK THC H
TIEIPO[Y AJAKEAAIMONIGON A

Av
ΝΗΡ ΑΠΙΉΊΓΓΕΙΛΕ OTI ΛΑΚΕΔΑΙ

ν
MONIO! ΚΕΛΕΥΟΥΟΙ YMAC AYTOYC
+]. ΠΕΡΙ YMWN AYTWN BOYAEYE
ΟΘΑΙ MHAEN AICXPON TIOIOYN
TAC Ol ΔΕ KAO EAYTOYC BOY
AGYCAMENO! TA OTTAA TIAPEAO
CAN ΚΑΙ C[@JAC AYTOYC ΚΑΙ TAY

THN MEN THN ΕΠΙΟΥΟΘΑΝ NY
KTA EN ΦΥΛΑΚΗ͂Ι €EIXON AYTOYC
THI A YCTE

PAIA! ΟἹ MEN AOHNAIO! TPOTTAI
ON CTH[CAJNTEC EN THI NHCO)!

42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

TAMA AIECKEYAZONTO WC

35 €C TIAOYN ΚΑΙ TOYC ANAPAC TOIC
TPIHPAPXOIC AIEAOCAN €C
ΦΥΛΑΚΗΝ ΟἹ ΔΕ AAKEAAIMO 45
NIO! KHPYKA TIEMYANTEC )
TOYC NEKPOYC AIEKOMICA[NTO

40 ἈΠΈΘΑΝΟΝ Δ EN THI NHCOD!
ΚΑΙ ZWNTEC EAHPOHCAN TO

COIAE EIKOCI MEN OTTAEITAI 50
Col. III.
[ > ἐπολιορκηθησαν aro της ναυμαχίας]
μεχρι της [ev τηῖ νησωι 20
AAIA

1. TAP MAXH OY ΟΤΑ ΔΙΑ: ΗΝ XPO
TT
‘|, NOC ΔΕ O ZYM[BIAC ΕΓΕΝΕΤΟ OCON

ave
> Ol ANAPEC EN THI NHCW@!I MAXHC25
EBAOMHKONTA HMEPAI KAI AYO:
§ ΤΟΥΤΩΝ ΠΕΡΙ EIKOCI HMEPAC EN

AIC ΟἹ TIPECBEIC ΠΕΡῚ TWN CTION τ
'ΔΩΝ ΑΠΗΓΕΌΑΝ ECITOAOTOYN 38
€

TO TAC Δ ANAC TOIC ECTIAE

OYCt ΛΑΘΡΑΙ AIETPEPONTO KAI 40 "1.
10 HN CITOC TIC Εν THI NHCOI

ΚΑΙ AAAA BP@MATA ENKATE-AEI

0H 0 . ΓᾺΡ APXWN ΕΠΙΤΑ

AHC ENAEECTEPWC EKACTOWI Ἂς

τ |
TTAPEIXE H TIPOC THN €=0Y

15 CIAN ΟἹ MEN AH AOHNAIO!
KAI ὋΙ: TIEAOTTONNHCIO! ANE
XWPHCAN ΤΩΙ CTPATWI EK THC 49
ΠΎΛΟΥ EKATEPO! ETT OIKOY ΚΑΙ

ἘΞ ΟΙ
AIEBHCAN ΚΑΙ ΤΕΤΡΑΚΟΟΙΟΙ ΠᾺΝ
TEC TOYTWN ZWNTEC EKOMI
COHCAN OKTW ATTO[AJEONTEC
TPIAKOCIO! ΟἹ AE AAAO! ΑΠΕΘΑ
N[ON KAI CITA]PTIATAL TOYTOON
H[CAN ΤΩΝ] Z@NTOON ΠΕΡΙ
E[IKOCI ΚΑΙ EKJATON AOHNAI@N
[ΔΕ OY ΠΟΛΛΟΙ AJIEPOAPHCAN H

TOY KAEWNOC KAITIEP MANIW@
[AJHC OYCA H YITOCXECIC ΑΠΕ
BH ENTOC FAP EIKOC! HMEPQN
ΗΓΑΓΕ TOYC ANAPAC (ΠΕΡ
YTIECTH ΠΑΡΑ [(NWMHN

TE AH MAAICTA TWN KATA

TON TIOAEMON TOYTO TOIC EA

ν
[AHCI] ΕΓΕΝΕΤΙΟ] TOYC ΓᾺΡ ΛΑΚΕ
[AAIMONIOYC ΟΥ̓́ΤΕ AI]M@! OY[T

Ten lines lost.

[ El Ol TEONEW]
TE[C] AYTWN [KAAO! ΚΑΓΑΘΟΙ
[HCJAN ATTE[KPINATO ΑΥ̓ΤΩ͂Ι
TIOAAOY AN [A=ION €EINAI TON
ATPAKTON ΛΕΙΓΩΝ TON OICTON
ΕΙ TOYC ΑΓΑΘΟΥΓΟ AIEFITNWCKE
AHAW@CIN [TIOIOYMENOC OTI O
EN[T]YF[XANWN TOIC TE AIGOIC
ΚΑΙ T[OZEYMACI AIESOEIPETO
KO[MICGENTW@N AE ΤΩΝ AN
AP[WN ΟἹ AOHNAIO! EBOYAEYCAN
AE[CMOIC

_ I. 1. ΠΡΟΟΒΑΙΝΩΝ : 80 vulg.; προβαίνων, Bekk. with Bdg.
3. There seems to be no variation in the MSS. which would explain the deleted TI:

[τι is however defended by van Leeuwen, of. εἰ,

4. EPYAATTON: for a similar alteration of TT to CC cf. 1. 38; Bekk. reads ἐφύλασσον.
5. MOAIC: v./. MOTIC ; μόλες, Bekk., with the MSS.
10. IAONTEC was of course a slip; the correction seems to be by the second hand.

15. MEIKPON: cf. for the spelling OTTAEITAI

in II. 42; μικρόν, Bekk.

16. METAAG) EIKACAI or METAAGI IKACAI are equally possible readings. Only very

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 43

slight traces remain of the two letters transcribed as Εἰ in EIKACAI, and with this reading
there is barely room in the lacuna for the iota adscript of MEFAAWI. There is, however,
no other instance in the fragment of its omission.

23. ACOENEIAI: the supplement hardly fills the lacuna, in which there would be room
for two or three more letters. But the scribe is not sufficiently regular to make it likely
that there was any variation from the MSS. reading.

26. EKPATOYN HAH: the letters B and a which have been added above these two
words indicate that their order could be reversed. ἤδη is omitted in ἃ andi. A letter (? A)
has been crossed out after AOHNAIOI.

28. It is remarkable that the superfluous ὅτε before εἰ, which is found in the MSS. and
read by Bekk., is omitted in the papyrus, which thus bears out the view of H. Stephanus
(Append. ad Script. de Dialect., Ὁ. 1). and others. ᾿

29. ENAWCOYCI: on the analogy of 1. 26 there should here be an overwritten B to
correspond with the a above ENAWCOYC!. Probably it has been lost in the lacuna at the
beginning of the line, in which case the meaning was that MAAAON and ENAWCOYC!I
might change places.

38. HTTHOEIEN : the dot after the second T has been effaced. For the alternative
spelling cf. 1. 4. |

40. BOYAONTAI: βούλοιντο, MSS., Bekk.

48. ANAKWXHC: so Bekk. with the MSS.; the second spelling ANOKWXHC is
correct.

II. 1. ΠΡΟΤΕΡΟΝ : so MSS., Bekk. TIPOTEPWN was an easy mistake.

4. EPHIPHMENOY: so ἴδε. MSS. Of the overwritten letters the Y is uncertain;
possibly Ἔ}" should be read (cf. 1. 6); or possibly an original Εἰ has been converted (by
the second hand?) into ΕΥ.

5. TEONEGTOC: the original spelling TE@NHWTOC was perhaps due to a remini-
scence of TE@NHKOTOC in |. 2. E€*HIPHMENOC: so Bekk. with the MSS.; ΕΦΕΙΡΗ-
MENOC was the commoner spelling in the third and second centuries B.c.

4. NOMIMON: 2.2. NOMON, which is read by the MSS. and Bekk.

9. ΕΛΕΞΕΝ : ἔλεγε, MSS., Bekk. For the original omission and subsequent insertion
οἵ ν ἐφελκυστικόν cf. 11. 22, 23, II]. 14, 26. It has not been added before a vowel in the
case of εἴκοσι, III. 5, 21.

12. HTTEIPGI!: a dot over the € may mean that the letter was intended to be deleted ;
but it is more probably accidental, since it is not repeated in }. 17 or J. 21.

18. The reading of the deleted letter transcribed as H is rather doubtful. There is
no support for it in the MSS. [1 read as H,] the second of the two points is effaced; [or
regarding the second point as preserved, ‘I’ might be read].

22. For the overwritten ν of ATTHTTEIAEN cf. KEAEYOYCIN in the following line, and
l. 9, note. Bekk. reads ἀπήγγειλεν (and κελεύουσιν) with the MSS., which give no support to
the variant ATTHTTEAAE(N). of Λακεδαιμόνιοι, MSS., Bekk.

29. The original omission of THN HMEPAN ΚΑΙ (MSS., Bekk.) after TAYTHN was
apparently due to the repetition of THN. The mistake has been partially rectified by the
insertion of ΚΑΙ, though with this reading ταύτην must refer to νύκτα. It is noticeable that
the following words καὶ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν νύκτα are omitted in K. |

36. AIEAOCAN:: so KN; ἐδίδοσαν, di; διεδίδοσαν, Bekk.

42. OTTAEITAI: cf. MEIKPON, I. 165.

43. Ol, here inserted above the line, is read by Bekk. with most MSS. (om. Qe). Its
omission after TETPAKOCIO! would be peculiarly easy.

III. 1. CTAAIA is read by Bekk. with the MSS. The variant CTAAAIA may be
right. The forms στάδιος, σταδαῖος and σταδιαῖος are frequently confused in MSS.

44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

_ 3. ANAPEC EN: so f; ἄνδρες of ἐν, Bekk. with the other MSS.

’ The accidental omission before MAXHC of the words ἐπολιορκήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς γαυμαχίαφ
μέχρι τῆς ἐν τῇ νήσῳ Was Of course due to the recurrence of EN THI NHC@I]. The missing
words were subsequently written by the second hand in the margin at the top of the column,
and indicated by the curved mark to the left of the line and by the word avyw placed over
the point where the omission occurred.

5. EIKOCI: εἴκοσιν, Bekk. with MSS.; cf. |. 21.

6. The O of ΟἹ was converted from another letter, perhaps A.

4. ATTHIECAN is the reading of the MSS. and Bekk.; the variant ATTHICAN is a
preferable spelling. [ἀπῆσαν, Cobet. |

8. ΔΕ: the addition of € brings the papyrus into agreement with the MSS. and Bekk.

9. ΛΑΘΡΑΙ : λάθρα, MSS., Bekk.

10. CITOC TIC ΕΝ: rie ἐν: MSS., Bekk. The loss of TIC after -TOC would be
easy. |
11. ENKATEAHOOH : the v./. here agrees with the reading of FHINbde, which is
followed by Bekk.; ἐγκατελείφθη vulg.

12. ΕΠΙΤΑΔΗΟ : ’Emradas, Bekk. with MSS.

14. For the added final ν cf. II. 9, note.

16. Ol is read by Bekk. with the MSS.

21. EIKOCI: εἴκοσιν, MSS., Bekk.; cf. 1. 5.

26. EAAHCIN: v has been added above the line as in |. 14, etc.

38. ΤΕΘΝΕΩ]ΤΕΟ : the papyrus may of course have read TEONHKOTEC with Q.

39. There would be room in the lacuna for KAAO! ΚΑΙ ΑΓΑΘΟΙ, the reading of FHQf.

40. HCJAN: the traces of the letter before N suit A better than €, and so HCAN is
preferable to EIEN. The papyrus stands alone in (apparently) reading the verb.

49. The column contained one more line after this one.

XVII. Tuucypives II. 7-8.

7X53 om.
Fragment containing part of Thucydides ii. 7-8, written in a small upright
uncial of the second or third century. Collated with Hude’s text, the only
variant is χωρία μᾶλλον for μᾶλλον χωρία.

[Ol ΔΕ THN ΤΊΕ YTI[APXOYCAN ΦΙΛΙΑ TAYT [E]IH [BEBAIWC TIE
[EYJMMAXIAN €[ZHTAZON PI= THIN TTEAOTIONNHCON KA
[KAI] EC TA ΠΕΡῚ TIEA[OTIONNHCON = 10 TATIOAE[MHCONTEC OAITON
XWPIA MAAAON €[TIPECBEYON TE EM[ENOOYN OYAEN AMPOTE

5 TO KEPKYPAN KA[I ΚΕΦΑΛΛΗ PO! [AAA EPPWNTO EC TON TIO
NIAN ΚΑΙ AKAP[NANAC ΚΑΙ ZA AEM[ON

KYNGON: OP@N[TEC Εἰ ΟΦΙΟΙ

XVIII. HeEropotus I. 105-6.
18-2 Χ 8-7 cm.
Fragment containing part of Herodotus i. 105-6, written in a good-sized
round formal uncial resembling the handwriting of the great biblical codices. We

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 45

should assign the fragment to the third century. Both this and the next
papyrus support the manuscript tradition in essentials, but show a few variations
in the dialectic forms of words. A very deep margin is left at the bottom of the
column.

"EN K[YTIP® IPON ENTEY CON WCTE AMA AE[FOYCI TE

ΘΕΝ E[TENETO WC AYTO! KY ΟἹ CKYOAI AIA TOYT[O CHEAC
TIPIO! [AEFOYCI ΚΑΙ TO ΕΝ NOCEEIN KAI OPA[N ΠᾺΡ ΕΥ̓
KYOH[POIC! POINIKEC Εἰ 15 TOIC! TOYC ATTIKN[EOME
5 Cl Ol IAPY[CAMENO! EK TAY ~ ΝΟΥΌ ΕΟ THN CKYO[IKHN
THC THC C[YPIAC EONTEC ΤΟΙ ΧΩΡΗΝ W[C] AIAK[EATA] TOYC
Cl AE TWN C[KYOEWN CY KAAEOYCI ENAPEA[C] ΟἹ CKY
AHCAC! T[O IPON TO EN ACKA ΘΑΙ ETT! MEN NYN OKT@
AWNI ΚΑ[Ὶ TOIC] TOYTWN 20 ΚΑΙ EIKOCI ETEA H[P]XON TH[C
10 AIE[] EKFO]NOIC[] ENECKH ACIHC ΟἹ ΟΙΚΎ]ΘΑΙ KAI TA TIAN
YEN H O[E]OC OH[AJE[AN NOY TA COIN [YTI]O TE YBPIOC

Collated with the text of Stein the variants are 1 [ἐντεῦ]θεν for ἐνθεῦτεν ; τὶ ἐνέσκηψεν ἡ
for ἐνέσκηψε 6; 22 σφιν for σφι.

XIX. HeEropotus I. 76.
12:5 Χϑ cm.

Fragment containing on the recéo eight incomplete lines of a second century
cursive document, on the verso part of Herodotus i. 76, written in a rather small
square uncial of the second or third century. The writing towards the ends of
lines is often much effaced. The stops seem to have been put in later.

KYPOC ΔΕ ATEIPAC TON EWYTOY CTPA
TON KAI TTAPAAABWN TOYC META=Y
OIKEONTA[C] TIANTAC HNTIOYTO

KPOICW TIPIN ΔΕ EZEAAYNEIN OP

5 MHCAI TON CTPATON TIEMYAC KHPY
KAC €C TOYC IWNAC EIMTE[I]PATO C[EAC
_ATIO KPOICOY ATTICTAN[AI I]GON[EC :
MEN ΝΥΝ ΟΥ̓Κ ΕΠΕΙΘΟΝΤΟ᾽ KY[POC ΔΕ
WC ΑΦΙΚΕΤΟ ΚΑΙ ANTECTPATO[TTEAEY

10 CATO KPOICG ΕΝΤΑΥΘΑ [EN T]H TITEPI[HI
ΧΩΡΗΙ EMEIPEONTO KATA TO ICXYPON
AAAHAGON* MAXHC [ΔΕ KAP]T[EP]HC
FENOMENHC KAI [TIECONTWN ΠΟΛ
AWN AMPOTEPWON [TEAOC OYAETEPOI

46 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

15 NIKHCANTEC AIE[CTHCAN NYKTOC
E[TI]EAQOYCHC: KAI [

4. The meaning of the insertion over the line at the end in a different hand is obscure.
ἐσ might be read in place of x.

9. ΑΦΙΚΕΤΟ : ἀπίκετο S(tein).

1ο. ENTAYOA: ἐνθαῦτα S.; cf. xviii. 1, [ἐντεῦ]θεν.

11. ETTEIPEONTO: ἐπειρῶντο S.

14. ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν S.

XX. Homer, Iviap Il. 730-828. Plate V.

Twelve fragments, the largest measuring 14-5 x 8cm., from a papyrus con-
taining the second book of the Iliad. Parts of four columns are preserved,
written in a large upright calligraphic uncial. On the verso are some accounts
in a cursive hand of the late second or early third century (v. Plate V). The
Homer on the vecfo we should assign to the second century. The text agrees
in the main with the vulgate, but there are some variations, including the inser-
tion of a new line (in this position). This shows the influence of the Ptolemaic
manuscripts of Homer, most of which have a number of additional lines (cf.
G.P. II. iv. pp. 12-13). There are no stops, breathings, elision-marks, accents,
or iotas adscript. We give a collation with La Roche's text.

Col. I. 730-754. Three fragments (a), (4), and (c), containing parts of 730-736 and
745-754-

748. JKAl AEK[ Pap., where the MSS. have καὶ εἴκοσι.

51. ΕΡΓ ENEM[ONTO: so the MSS. ἔργα νέμοντο La R.

754. ΕΠΊΡΡΕΙ : ἐπιρρέει La R.

Col. 11. 755-779. Two fragments (4) and (e), containing parts of 769-779. Frag-
ment (d@) is facsimiled in Plate V.
742. TIOME[NI: a mistake for ποιμένι.

Col. IIL 780-803. Four fragments (/), (g), (4), (ἢ. The verso of (g) is facsimiled.

793. AJNAKTOC: La R. with MSS. γέροντος.

795. ΟἸΦΙΝ EEICA[: a mistake for μιν.

796. EICIN: εἰσί La R.

497. WC TE ΠΟΤ ΕΠ: ὥς mor’ La R. with MSS.

798. After this the papyrus adds the line ENOA IAON TI[AEICTOYC PYTAC A]NEPAC
AIO[AOTTWAOYC, cf. Book III. 184-5, where this line follows ἤδη καὶ Φρυγίην εἰσήλυθον ἀμπε-
λόεσσαν. The resemblance between II. 798 and III. 184 accounts for the insertion of III.
185 in the present passage.

800. AEIHN for λίην.

801. ΠΕΡῚ A[CTY: sothe MSS. La R. adopts the Aristarchean reading TTPOTI.

802. WAE AE: δδέγε La α The MSS. are divided on the point.

803. FAP TI[POTI?: La R. with the MSS. xara.

Col. IV. 804-828. Four fragments (g), (4), (2), (σι), containing parts of 804-810
and 815-828. Fragment (7) is facsimiled.

PLaTE V

NUON FAQQCCAITOAYCTTEPCL
Τί OCAN HICH LULAINC TOOK:

egg ἧς

ake ὌΝ τὰ

᾿ ᾿
Ἰ τ... τὰ ‘eee στ -
eee , ΡΝ oe 4 ,
ney ya, ΄ %
τ ye -
- τ ἷ " i

ate
ee Fag
nee

ΩΣ

Νο. ΧΧ

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL: AUTHORS 47

805. TTICIN EKACTOC: a mistake for TOICIN.
823. APXEJAOXOC AK[AMAC : La R. with the MSS. ᾿Αρχέλοχός 1 τ᾽.
825. ΠΕΙΝΙΟΝΤΕΟ : πίνοντες La R.

X XI. Homer, [πμπὰ}0 II. 745-764.

20X14-7 cm.

Homer’s /ijad, II. 745-764, written in a large round upright hand of the
first or second century. The apostrophes marking elision are by the first hand ;
the accents, breathings, stops, and marks of quantity may possibly have also
been inserted by the first hand, but more probably they are due to the person
who has added some corrections in cursive. The text is the vulgate. Al
for € is found in 5 BUSS ΝΣ

1ο

XXII.

OYK O10C AMA τωι! Fe AEONTEY[C OZOC APHOC

YIOC YTIEPEYMOIO KOPWNOY K[AINEIAAO

TOIC A AMA TECCAPAKONTA MEAA[INAI NHEC €ETTONTO
FOYNEYC A’ EK ΚΥΦΟΥ HE AYW [KAI EIKOCI NHAC

TW! A AINTEJIHNEC~ ETTONTO* MENETI[TOAEMO! TE TIEPAIBO!

é
[O]! ΠΕΡΙ AWAWNHN AYCXIMEPON O[IKI EBENTO
[O]! T AM® IMEPTON TITAPHCION ἐργί ENEMONTO

[O]C P* EC TIHNEION TIPOIE! KAAAIPOO[N YAWP

[o]va 0 re ΠΗΝΕΙΩ͂Ι CYLMIMICrETAL A[PrYPOAINHI

[AAJA fi TE MIN KAOYTIEPOEN ETTIPEE[I HYT EAAION

[OP]KOY FAP AEINOY CTYFOC ὕδατος [ECTIN ATTOPPWE
[MJATNHTWN A HPXE TIPOGOOC TEN[OPHAONOC Υἱὸς

[Ol] ΠΕΡΙ TIHNEION ΚΑΙ ΠΉΛΙΟΝ EINO[CI>YAAON

[N]JAIECKON TWN MEN TIPO@OOC G00C H[PEMONEYE

[T]W! Δ AMA TECCAPAKONTA MEAAINAI [NHEC €TTONTO
[O]YTO! AP HTEMONEC AANAG)N KAI KO[IPANO! HCAN

[τ]. TAP TWN Ox’ APICTOC €HN: CY MO! EN[NETIE MOYCA

[A]YT@N HA ΙΠΠΩΝ ΟἹ kn ATPEIAHICIN [ETTIONTO
Π͵ῚΠΤΠΟΙ MEN MEL’ ἄρισται ECAN SHPATI[AAAO
TAC EYMHAOC ἔλαυνε TIOAWKEAC OPN[IOAC WC

SopHoc ies, Ocdipus Tyrannus 375-385 and 429-441.
8 X 9-3 cm.

Part of a leaf out of a papyrus book, the verso having lines 375-385 of
Sophocles’ Oedipus Tyrannus, the recto lines 429-441, in both cases nearly com-
plete. The dimensions of the pages and the arrangement of the columns in this

48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

MS. are uncertain. If there was another column on the verso after 375-385,
there must have been another column on the vecto before 429-441, and then
each column would not have contained more than eighteen lines on an average.
Assuming that the margin at the bottom was about the same as the margin at
the top, this would give a page of about 14x 22cm., which is an unlikely size.
It is more probable that there was no column on the verso after 375-385. This
would give a column of fifty-four lines, and a page nearly 35cm. high by
22cm. broad, if a column is lost on the verso before 375-385, or by 11cm.
broad if there was only one column ona page. The fragment cannot be part of
an opisthographic roll, since the writing on the verso precedes that on the recto.
The verso (as in the case of the ‘ Logia’ fragment) is numbered at the top pi[.
The volume, therefore, even if it ended with the Oedipus Tyrannus, certainly
consisted of 130 pages, and must have contained considerably more than this
play.

The papyrus is written in a small, round, upright, formal uncial of about
the fifth century, and is thus about six centuries older than the oldest manu-
script of Sophocles. The manuscript has been corrected in several places,
though not always where it ought to have been, by a contemporary who wrote
a less literary hand ; but the original readings are often not erased. In two cases
(378, 430) the reading of the corrector is between dots, as in the Thucydides
papyrus (xvi); and here too the corrector not improbably intended his reading
to be only an alternative, not necessarily a correction. Marks of elision
are generally used, and except in 434 (v. note ad /oc.) are by the first hand.
The accents, breathings, stops, and marks of quantity, which occasionally occur,
are apparently due to the .corrector. The paragrapht marking a change of
speaker were probably inserted by the original scribe. The variants of the
papyrus, which are nearly all of considerable interest, are discussed in the notes.

The ink used by the scribe and corrector is of the brown colour which came
into common use in the Byzantine period; cf. e.g. the Geneva papyrus of
Menander’s Γεωργός. It has faded considerably in some parts, especially on the
verso. The number at the top of the verso (which is by a third hand) is written
in black ink.

Verso.

: ,. ριί
375 [MHT A]JAAON OCTIC WC OPA ΒΛΕΨΑΙ ΠΟΤ᾽ ΑΝ’
[OY FAP] ME MOIPA TIPOC ΓΕ COY TIECEIN ΕΠΕΙ
Vv

[IKANOC] ATTOAAWN ὧι TAA’ EKTIPAZAl MEAEL:
’ "Το. ri
[KPEONTO]C A COY TAYTA TAZ€YPHMATA

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 49

[KPEWN ΔΕ] CO! TIHM’ OYAEN: AAA’ AYTOC CY COl-
380 [ὦ TTAOYTE] KA! TIYPANNI ΚΑΙ Τέχνη TEXNHC
[YTIEPEPO]YCA TW TIOAYZHAW BIW

ν
[OCOC ΠΑΡ᾽ YJMIN Ο ΦΘΟΝΟΟ ΦΥΛΑΟΟΕΤΑΙ
[ΕἸ THCAE Γ᾽ AP]XHC OYNEK’ AN EMO! TIOAIC
[AWPHTON OY]K’ AITHTON EICEXEIPICEN.

γ᾽ πιστοῦ ΕΣ
385 [TAYTHC ΚΡΕΊΩΝ Ο ΠΕΙΟΙΤΊΟ €[=] A[P]XAC ΦΙΛΟΟ

Recto.
2 λ
H TAYTA AHT ANEKTA TIPOC τουτίου KAYEIN

του:
430 ΟΥ̓Κ᾽ ΕΟ ΟΛΕΘΡΟΝ ΟΥ̓ΧΙ GACCON ΑΥ̓͂ ΠΑΙΛΙΝ
ΑΓΟΡΡΟΟ ΟΙΚΩΝ TWNA’ ATTOCTPAE[IC ΑΠΕΙ
OYA’ TKOMHN ἐγωγ' AN εἰ CY μή K[AAEIC

OY ΓᾺΡ TIC’ HAEIN M@PA ΦΩΝΗΟΟΙΝΤ᾽ EITE!
_CxONHC: Γ᾽ AN OIKOYC TOYC EMOYC [ECTEIAAMHA
435 HMEl ΔΕ ΤΟΙΟΙ͂Δ᾽ ἐφυμεν᾽ ὡς ME[N CO! ΔΟΚΕΙ
_MO@POt!- [TIONEVCI δ᾽ Οἱ Τ᾽ ἔφυσαν E[MOPONEC
Tovey MEINON TIC Δ EM’ EKOY[E! BPOTODN

ἥδ HMEPA ΦΥζ(εΕι CE ΚΑΙ ΔΙΑΦΘΙΕΡΕΙ
ὡς ΠΑΝΤ᾽ ATAN AINIKTA KACA[OH ΛΕΓΕΙΟῸ

440 ᾿ΟΥΚΙΟΥΝ CY TAYT’ APICTOC EYPICKJEI[N εφὺς
TO[IAYT’ ONEIAIZ’

375. OCTIC: the rough breathing i in this papyrus tends to become very like the acute
accent, and where the papyrus is rubbed it is impossible to distinguish them. Here and in
383, HN, what we have considered to be the accent may be the rough breathing.

BAEYAI : so apparently the papyrus for βλάψαι of the MSS. The juxtaposition of ὁρᾷ
probably accounts for the new reading.

376. ME... ΓΕ COY: so the MSS. But the sense imperatively requires Brunck’s
emendation σέ... γ᾽ ἐμοῦ. The date when the error crept into the MSS, is thus pushed
back beyond the fifth century. ’

378. COY: the scribe first wrote TOY, then corrected it to COY. The corrector, how-
ever, inserted the T above the line. The MSS. have σοῦ, but τοῦ makes equally good sense.
Probably here and in 430 the corrector’s reading is an alternative, derived from another
manuscript. A confusion between HC and HT is easily explained, for in the third century
B.c. they would in many hands be hardly distinguishable.

380. ΠΎΡΑΝΝΙ : a mistake for TYPANNI.

50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

385. The scribe seems in copying from a MS. which had Tl€!ICTOCOE=APXHC to
have omitted OC by a natural blunder.

429. After AHT the corrector apparently inserted ~ instead of the more usual apo-
strophe. The meaning of the A (or a) written by the corrector above the line just before the
lacuna is obscure.

430. The MSS. have οὐ πάλιν, which is the reading of the corrector here; but αὖ, the
reading of the scribe, would make good sense. Cf. note on 378.
431. ATOPPOC: a mistake for ayroppo
434. The scribe wrote CXOAHC?P, hich was altered by the corrector to CXOAHIC’.
The MSS. have σχολῇ σ᾽, Suidas σχολῇ γ᾽, which was accepted by moron, who inserted σ᾽
after ἐμούς.

435. ἡμεῖς τοιοίδ' MSS., and this was no doubt the reading of ie corrector, though he

did not erase the superfluous ΔΕ of the scribe.

XXIII. Prato, Laws, IX.
18-2 x 18-5 cm. Plate VI.

Parts of three columns containing pp. 862-3 of Plato’s Laws, Book IX. The
variants are not important, but the papyrus is of great palaeographical interest,
since it can be approximately dated with certainty. On the verso some one

has scribbled
[YJTTATEIAC NOYMMIO (sic)

UTATELAS νουμμιου TOVOKOV Kat αννιον ανυλλινων (A.D. 295) Teo»

emt υπαΪτι]ας [τω]ν [κ]υριων ἡμων κωνσταντιου και μαξιμ[ι]ανου [των

επιφανεσ[ τ]ατω[»] καισ[αρ͵]ων σεβαστων,
underneath which there are traces of three short lines. The writing on the recto,
therefore, which is a good-sized square sloping uncial, cannot be later than
the end of the third century. How much earlier it is cannot be determined
with precision, but we should not place it before 200.

The manuscript has been corrected by a contemporary hand (or possibly
by two hands). The stops are in most cases, perhaps all, due to the corrector.
The first column contains only the ends of lines. 1. AIKJAI@I TPO, 2. TJIC WE,
3. BAJATITHI, 4. NOJMO@E, 5. TIPO]C AYO, 6. BAETTTEO]N, 7. ]-KAI BAA, 8. BAJABEN,
9. ΕἸ]0 TO, 10. ] TO, 12, TOJY, 18. ΔΙΑΦ]Ο, 19. JN, 20. TOIC] NO with πειρατεο]ν ae
written above by the corrector.

Col. II. Col. ITT.
H[AONQON H AYTT@JN H [TIMQ)]N KAI ΛΕΓΙΕΙΝ : AHAON TAP
[H ATIMIGON ΚΑ]! XPHMA OT! T[O]C[ONAE ΠΕΡΙ YY
[TWN ZHMIAJC H ΚΑΙ AW XHC K[Al AEFETE TTPOC AA
P[WN H ΚΑΙ TO TIAJPATIAN WTI AHAOYC K[Al AKOYETE WC

5 NI ΤΡΟΠΩΙ TIOIHCE! [T]IC MEl ς ΕΝ MEN [EN AYTH THC

PLATE VI

No. XXIII

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

CHCA! MEN THN AAIKI
AN CTEP=AI Δὲ H MH ME!
CEIN THN TOY AIKAIOY ΦῪΥ
CIN’ ΑΥ̓ΤΟ ECTIN TOYTO €P

10 FON TWN KAAAICTWN NO
MG@N* ON A AN ANIATWC )
ΕΙΟ TAYTA EXONTA AIC@H
ΤΑΙ NOMO@ETHC AIKHN
T[OY]TOICI ΚΑΙ NOMON ΘΗ

15 [CEl] TINA: FIFNOOCKWN
ΠΟΥ TOIC TOIOYTOIC TIACIN
WC OYTE AYTOIC ETI ZHN
AMEINON TOYC TE AAAOYC
AN AITIAH! GEAOCIEN A

μεν
20 TIAAAATTOMENO! TOY BI
δε
OY TIAPAAEITMA MEN TOY

MH AQIKEIN TOIC AAAOIC
FENOMENOI- TIOIOYNTEC
ΔΕ ANAPWN KAKW([N] €[PH

@YCEWC ELITE TI TIAGOC

EITE ΤΙ MEPOC ON O [eYMOC
AYCEPI ΚΑΙ AYCMAXON
KTHMA EMITEPYKOC A

10 AOFICTG@ BIAI TTOAAA A

ΝΑΤΡΕΠΕΙ : TTWC A OY: ΚΑΙ
MHN HAONHN ΓΕ OY TALY

ο
THN ΤΩΙ OYMGI TIPOCA
FOPEYOMEN ΕΞ ENAN[TI

15 AC ΔΕ AYTWI SAME[N POD

MHC AYNACTEY[OYCAN
ΠΕΙΘΟΙ META [ATTATHC

a
BIOY TIPATTEIN [TITAN OTI
ΠΕΡ AN AYTHC H [BOYAHCIC

20 EGEAHCH: ΚΑΙ M[AAA: TPI

TON MEN AFNOI[AN ΛΕγῶν
AN TIC TWN AMA[PTHMA
TWN AIT[IAN OYK AN YEY
AOITO: A[IXH

25 MON [ΤΊΗΝ TTOAIN: OY[TW MEN
[AH ΤΩΙ͂Ν [T]OIO[YTWN

We give a collation with Hermann’s edition (Teubner, 1856).

1. 8. BAJABEN: the MSS. vary between βλαβέν and ἀβλαβές. H. adopts the latter,
bracketing ὑγιές.

19. JN: this can hardly be anything else but the termination of TIEIPATEO]N. The
corrector, by inserting πειρατέον ἀεί at the end of the next line, seems to have wished to place
it after καθιστάναι instead of before it. The MSS. agree in placing it before καθιστάναι. Cf.
II. 20, where the corrector introduces a novel reading.

II. 7. The dot placed by the corrector over the € of A€ means that the letter was to
be elided; cf. 21, where dots are placed over letters to be omitted.

20. The insertion of μέν after ἀπαλλαττόμενοι and the substitution of δέ for μέν after
παράδειγμα are new readings. The MSS. agree with the readings of the first hand.

25. H. with two MSS. omits μέν. The size of the lacuna makes it fairly certain that
μέν was the reading of the papyrus. |

III. 7. ON: &» H. with some MSS.

11. For the double dots marking a change of person, cf. x. introd.

12. TAYTHN, the reading of the first hand (corrected to TAYTON), is due to the
proximity of ἡδονήν.
18. H. with some MSS. omits way, which is required in the papyrus to fill up the
acuna.

21. MEN: H. with the MSS. μήν.

E 2

52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

XXIV. Prato, Republic, X.
4:6 X 7-4 cm.

F ragment of Plato’s Republic, X. pp. 607-8, written in a medium-sized sloping
uncial of the third century. The only variants from Beiter’s text are the
spellings οὕτω for οὕτως and évyeyovdra for éyyeyovdra in line 6.

MEIC OYTW AIA TON ENTEFO

ΓΕ M(H ὦ ΦΙΛΕ ETAIPE WCTIEP Ol
ΠΟΤΕ TOY EPACOENTE[C EAN
HTHCOONTAI MH W¢EAIM[ON

NOTA MEN Ερωτὰ THC TOIAY
THC TIOIHCEWC YTIO THC TWN
[KAJAWN TIOAI[T]EIWN TPOPHC

ΕΙΝΑΙ TON EPWTA: ΒΙΑΙ MEN

10 [EYNO! MEN ECOME]OA ANH
5 OMWC AE ATTEXONTAI- KAI H ) : ᾿

XXV. DEMOSTHENES, De Corona.
9:-5x8cem. Plate ITI.

Fragment containing eleven lines from Demosthenes’ De Corona, p. 308,
written in a large thick formal uncial probably in the third century. Accents,
breathings, and marks of elision and quantity appear to be due to the corrector,
who inserted ἡ at the end of line 5, and iotas adscript in lines 3 and 4. At the
top Xo is written in a different (?) hand, probably the number (606) of the
column in a series of rolls containing speeches of Demosthenes. There are no
variations from the Dindorf-Blass text (Teubner, 1885), except that the € of CE
is not elided in line 4.

Ἀν [H]KEN * ΕΝ OYAEN!

OY] TO[IN]YN
[ΟΥΔΕ] THN HTTAN

t -
[ΕἸ] TAYTH TAYPIAC

pal
[ΕἸΦ᾿᾽ H CTENEIN CE
5 [ὦ] KATAPATE TIPOCy

[T]OON ΠΑΡ᾽ EMO! ΓΕΓῸ
[NY]IAN €YPHCETE
[TH] ΠΌΛΕΙ OYTWCT
το [ΔΕ AOTIZECEE O]Y
[AAMOY ΠΏ ΠΟ]ΤΕ

5. The corrector objected to the division ΠΡΟΓΙΗΚΕΝ, and therefore transferred the

H to the previous line.

Words compounded with prepositions, however, generally form an

exception to the rule that a word must not be divided so that a consonant comes at the
end of the line, and a vowel at the beginning of the line following; see note on Rev. Pap.
XIII. 11.

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 53

XXXVI. DEMOSTHENES, TIPOOIMIA AHMHIOPIKA, 26-29.
11-5X 52-6 cm. Plate VII..

Parts of seven columns from a manuscript containing the προοίμια δημηγορικά
of Demosthenes, portions of δὲ 26-29 being preserved. The manuscript had
been cut down before the verso was used for writing some accounts, which
are continued also on the recto between Columns V and VI. These are written
in a small cursive hand, which is not later than the early part of the third century,
and more probably belongs to the second. The writing on the vecto, which is
a medium-sized broad carefully written uncial, may be assigned to the second
century. It bears much resemblance to the writing of the Bacchylides papyrus}.

Occasional stops and marks of elision, and a few corrections (or alternative
readings), have been inserted in a contemporary or slightly later semi-uncial
hand. The paragraphi and angular signs at the ends of lines are by the original
scribe, to whom it is possible that the insertions in V. 14 and VII. 2 should also
be assigned.

The text of the papyrus is a good one, and in several instances its readings
are an improvement upon those of the MSS. We give acollation with the Dindorf-
Blass edition. Plate VII gives a facsimile of Cols. II and III of the recto and
part of the accounts on the verso.

Col. I. Col. II.
AWN BOYAEYOMENOYC KAI . YMAC ΤΑΥ͂ΤΑ ΕεΦ WN ΝΥΝ
ΚΟΙΝΩΝ ATTANT@N EOE ECTE TOYTOIC ΚΑΙ MAAICTA
AEIN AKOYEIN ΤῶΝ CYMBOY CYMPEPON TO ΛΟΓΟΥ TYXEIN
AEYONTWN WC EMO! ΔΟΚΕΙ͂’ TOYC ANTIAEFONTAC AN MEN

1 We should assign the Bacchylides papyrus toa somewhat later date than that which Mr. Kenyon
gives to it. The cursive hand in which the later scholia are written seem to be not earlier than the second
century, and may belong to the third. The MS. itself and the earlier scholia we should assign to the first
or second century A.D. The Ptolemaic characteristics to which Mr. Kenyon refers hardly seem to us to
outweigh the Roman type of some of the letters, and its general resemblance to MSS. of the Roman period.
The shallow forms of v and y are found in Roman papyri, e.g. in Nos. ix and xvi of the present volume.
The ¢ formed by three unconnected strokes is but a shade more archaic than the ¢ in xxvi, formed by
three separate strokes of the pen, the third stroke joining the second, or than the ¢ of ix, in which the
second and third strokes are formed without the pen being lifted. Moreover, considering (1) the possibility
that the form of ¢-in the Bacchylides papyrus was a conscious archaism (cf. G. P. I. ii, where the
primitive form of ¢, I, is found in a papyrus of the Roman period), and (2) the fact that the archaic forms
of ¢ continued to be used in MSS. long after the later form, in which the three strokes are written without
lifting the pen, had come in (it is found as early as the second cent. B.C., cf. e.g. Paris Pap, 1), the form of
ἐ is not in itself sufficient evidence for determining the date.

54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

5 ENOYMOYMENOYC OTI Al 5 TAP ΔΙΔΑΞΑΙ AYNHOG)
CXPON ECTIN ὦ ANAPEC A CIN WC OYK ECTIN APICTA
@HNAIO! NYN BEBOYAEY A TOYTOIC AOKE! OT! OYAEN
MENQN TI ΠΑΡΑΙΝΕΙ͂Ν HMAPTHTAI Πὼ TOYTO )
ENIWN OOPYBEIN YCTEPON TIPASEANTEC A@WIOYC TOYC

10 AE KATHTOPOYNTWN TWN 10 KINAYNOYC TIO!HCOYCIN
AYTWN TOYTWN TWN ΠΕ AYTOIC €AN AE MH AY
TIPATMENWN HAEWC A NHOWCIN OYKOYN YCTE
KOYEIN €f@ TAP O14A NO PON ΓΕ ETTITIMAN ΕΞΟΥ
‘MIZ@ ΔΕ ΚΑΙ YMAC ΟΤΙ ) CIN AAA OC’A ANOPWITTWN

15 NYN MEN APECKOYCIN MA 15 HN ΕΡΓΟΝ AKOYCAI CYN
ΛΙΟΘ᾽ YMEIN ΟἹ TAYTA OIC ) ; ὲ

Col. III. Col. IV.

CTW! TWN CYMBOYAEY AIABAAONTWON THN
ONTWN EFW AE OYAE TIOAIN HM@N BAACOH
ΠΩΠΟΤΕ HEHCAMHN XA MIAC EPP META AOZHC
ΛΕΙ͂ΟΝ TO ΔΙΔΑΞΑΙ TA KAAHC ATIOAYCAC@AI Al

5 BEATIC@ YMAC WC ΓᾺΡ 5 7MEN EATIIAEC ὦ ANAPEC
ATTAWC ΕἸΠΕΙΝ TIANTEC A@HNAIO! MEFAAA! KAI
YTTAPXEIN EFNWKOTEC KAAAI TWN TIPOEIPHME
EMOIFE AOKEITE> AAAA NWN TTPOC AC OIOMAI TOYC
TO TIEICAL TIPATTEIN TAY TIOAAOYC ANEY AOFICMOY

10 TA: ETIEIAAN FAP TI AO 10 TI TIETIONGENAI EFW A OY
ΞΗΙ ΚΑΙ ΨΗΦΙΟΘΗ ΤΟΤΕ τουντ᾽ ισὸν ΔΕΠΟΤΕ EFNWN ENEKA
ICON TOY TIPAXOHNAI TOY TIAPAXPHMA APECAI
ATTEXE! OCON ΠΕΡ TIPIN TOU πριν ΛΕΓΕΙΝ TI TIPOC YMAC OTI)
ΔΟΞΑΙ ECTIN MEN OYN WC AN MH ΚΑΙ META TAYTA

15 Ἐγὼ NOMIZG) XAPIN Y 15 CYNOICEIN HTWMAI ECTI
MAC TOIC ΘΕΟΙΟ OdEIAEIN “MEN OYN TO KOINON €60C

Col. V.

C[Y]NOICEIN HMEAAEN TAYT 10 X@HCECOAI EAN MEN OYN
ΕΝ HAONHI TIPATTEIN ONO “MHA YTIOMEINHTE AKOY
YMIN INA ΚΑΙ XAPIZOME CAl MHAE EN OY Τὼ AOKI
NOC ΚΑΙ XPHCTA ΛΕΓΩΝ MAZONTEC AIAMAPTEIN

5 EPAINOMHN " ETTELAH AE a
TANANTIA OPW) TOYTWN A[AJAA TQ) PYCE! ΠΟΝΗΡ €
ETTIXEIPOYNTAC YMAC O10 15 THIGYMEIN TIPATTEIN ΤΟΙ

MAL ΔΕΙΝ ANTEITIEIN Εἰ AYTA TIPOAIPEICGA! AO
KAI TICIN MEAA® ATIE . :

ee ee wer - --.... eee

PrateE VII

ον
° < x τὰ ΐ Pye τὼ
: « whe, - = :
a as mapa Ὧν
: gd ΣΝ
τος εἰς ? :
Ss, ἢ δὴ δ ΤΙ ΜΝ
4 ἐ- 2 as ve r : wT a
Ce tg Se toe ee A ans
if 2 Sh ee 3 = oe ἧς 7 ἘΠ ΤῊ . -. ΤΣ =: τας ᾿ as - sae
τῶν get SP τῷ ἢ πο ee 25 τ: αν wt rere « so " Te Ci ae oe:
ΗΝ ; eee gow Sop Es ᾿ς ea Ce ΕΝ. Ὁ 4 pe ee Ϊ
ἘΠ ow Lar ange fel a : Σ Serre, ae : ; το ΠΝ Se ἀλτ 5 sf
x Vag, . : - ΣΉ ΩΣ. ae eo πὰ me τὸ ἘΣ na ἫΝ 9: on . ἘΠ
3 Ἂ 7 : ee v Η͂ ? sp ' . 3:
> ¢ ay is eu. & as + 7 : ΠῚ es ar a oe 7 ah sab Ὁ ney <a, or re
ee ete . oe es ἐπῆν οὐκ “ἡ 4
eit ὦ 5 ν a, iu ee
oo.
-& SW

‘ts ᾿ς rege a: vod ae ge aoe τ .
4 2 pre ep KiGpe ° δ oa Ee εὐ Re oyanl ae Dee

eo «το ὶ

Ὡς Ἷ ο ΜΚ. <i Siege
iP Tn Sh Ads, aaa a a
: eee ae. -

. CHIN EINTANTES. | a8

TINA py ep om mis Sp
wi πον

Arey: reve. Εν Ἴ i a
MMarty : ry ST NT oF ra
) CAL es} oyeToye

~ SN
hoe
a Ff
'
x
¥
. x
.

᾿ ae ;

Pid Batok épropis at

ONE Pye : ~~ Ὅς a Ὗ

[ τς ed an ey oe MER) € CTININAENOYNASE
᾿ on JSEODAPRINY ἡ . |
2 fe δέδιε RENE

mee ͵
ΕΣ χες γονῆς Ψ πες ἘΣ

ἀπο

απο τιν
-

t
| fre os
eke
Ν . ἂν Ἧς “a ta
be Erk εἶ ee 3
oe
:
, ΓΜ

- wee *
Ad

ν᾿ a:
0" ἢ
’
s

pene

«-
‘
“- +
an DL τὰς 3 © sas
ao genes “Ὁ . , ra %
τ Στ Ge λυν .
πᾷς δφρών Bes δι ος
. πος οὐ Pee ἡ

and

a
ἘΝ ΤΉ, Ὁ δ ὃ
δ “¢ Sos
hoe,

te Β δον
«ὡς. ne

πο ἢ ve π᾿ ἐς
errs

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 55

Col. VI. Col. VII.

ΝΑΙΟΙ TOIC AOZACIN ΠᾺΡ =HN CYMBOYAEYOY[CI TIE!
YMIN €INA[I] TINAC [0] TJINE[C
ANTEPOYCIN ΕΠΕΙΔΑΝ )
TIPATTEIN ΤΙ ΔΕΗΙ El MEN

5 OYN ΑΠΌΔΟΝΤΩΝ YMWN
AOTON AYTOIC OT EBOYAEYE
COE TOT ΕΠΟΙΟΥΝ TOYTWN
AN HN ASION ΚΑΤΗΓῸ
PEIN El TEP] WN HTTHN

10 TO EBIAZONTO ΠΆΛΙΝ AE
ΓΕΙΝ ΝΥΝ ΔΕ TOYTOYC [M,¢N 1
ΓΟΥΔΕΝ ECT ATOTION EITI[E]IN
BOYAHOHNAI TAYTA A
ΤΟΤΕ ΟΥ̓Χ YTTEMEINATE A

@ECOA TOYTOYC YCTEPO[N KA
THFOPOYNTAC ΕΠΑΙΓ[ΝΕΙ

ΤΕ’ TAYTO AH TOYTO ΜΟΙ TIA
AIN ΔΟΚΕΙ͂ΤΕ TITEI]CECOALI Εἰ
MH TIAPACXONTEC iCOY[C
AKPOATAC ΠΆΝΤΩΝ [Y

MAC AYTOYC ΕΝ ΤΩΙ ΠΙΑ
ΡΟΝΤΙ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΥΤΟΝ ΤΟΝ
ΠΟΝΟΝ YITOMEINANTEC
ΕΛΟΛΊΕΙΝΟΙ ΤΑ KPATICTA
TOYC ΕΤΙ TOYTOIC ENITI )
MWNTAC PAYAOYC Ν[Ο

ζ
15 KOYCAI YMIN A AN TIC Εἴ! MIE[IJTE EF M[E]N ΔΗ Al
KOT[@]C EN[ITIMHCE}IEN 15 KAION [Y]TTEIAH[S]A TIP[@)

T[OJN [

I. 2. KOINWN: κοινῶς MSS. κοινῶν B(lass). following Wolf, whose conjecture is thus
justified.

7. BEBOYAEYMENQDN : μὲν βουλομένων B., with the MSS.

10. The dots placed over ΤΩΝ, presumably by the corrector, mean that the word was
to be omitted. B. with the MSS. has τῶν. Possibly the corrector confused this TWN with
the TWN in the next line, which is omitted in most MSS., but is read by B.

15. APECKOYCIN: ἀρέσκουσι B.; cf. III. 14. €CTIN; V. 1. HMEAAEN; 9. TICIN;
VI. 1. AOZACIN. |

16. TAYTA OIC: ταῦθ᾽ οἷς B. following one MS. which has ταῦτα οἷ. The other MSS.
have οἷα, which is not so good.

11. 1. TAYTA: ταῦτ᾽ B., cf. VI. 13; similarly ECTIN APICTA for ἔστ᾽ dso in 6; TE
for yin 13; ΔΕ for δ᾽ in 111. 2; ΠΩ ΠΟΤΕ for πώποθ᾽ 3, cf. 1V. 11; ΤΟΤΕ for τότ᾽ 111. 11
and VI. 14; TIAPAXPHMA for παραχρῆμ᾽ IV. 12; YITOMEINHTE for ὑπομείνητ᾽ V. 11, cf.
VI. 14; ΠΟΝΗΡΑ for πονήρ᾽ 14.

7. OTI: ὅτ᾽ B.

14. The apostrophe is due to the corrector, who wished the A of OCA to be elided.

15. AKOYCAI CYN[: B. with the MSS, ἀκοῦσαι, τούτων τετυχηκότες.

ΠῚ, 8. EMOITE: so the MSS. μοι B.

11. ΤΟΤΕ, the reading of the first hand, is the reading of B. and the MSS. The
corrector read τοῦτ᾽ ἴσον, probably as an alternative, cf. the next note and introd. to xvi.

13. ΠΡΙΝ : so B. with the MSS. The reading of the corrector τοῦ πρίν is new.

14. WC: sothe MSS. ὃν Β.

V. 10. ΕΑΝ: ἄν B.

VI. 7. TOT: τοῦτ᾽ B, with the MSS.

56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

16. There are some traces above the line after KOTW which suit €C. Perhaps these
letters were re-written, or there was some correction.

VII. 4. TAYTO: τοῦτο B. with the MSS. ταὐτό is an improvement.
12. ETI: ὁτιοῦν B. with the MSS.
14. B. and the MSS. have the reading of the first hand vopseire.

X XVII. IsocraTEs, ΠΕΡῚ ANTIAOCEWC §§ 83 and 87.

5:2 x 12-7 cm. .

Parts of two consecutive columns of Isocrates περὶ ἀντιδόσεως. The two
fragments of which the papyrus is composed are from the tops of the columns,
containing portions of §§ 83 and 87 of the speech. The handwriting is a graceful,

rather small, upright uncial, which may be of the end of the first or of the second
century.

Col. I. Col. IT.
ΚΑΙ T@N AAAG@N KINAYNOON H ΠΕΡΙ TIAEIONOC TI[OIEICGAI TOON
METEPAN OYCAN MAAAON H A[A]KE TOYC NOMOY[C TIGENT@N KAI TPA
_ASAIMONIGON ETI AE TIC AN ΠΕΡΙ PENTOON OC[WI ΠΕΡ EICI CITANI@
ΚΑΛΛΙΌΝΩΝ KAI MEIZONOON ΠΡᾺ ΤΕΡΟΙ KAI XA[AETTWTEPO! ΚΑΙ YY

5 TMAT@N TOY TOYC EAAHNAC [6Ε]ΠῚ 5 XHC SPONIM[@TEPAC AEOME
TE THN BAPBAPWN CTPATEIAN TTA [NO]! TYFXAN[OYCIN

Collated with the Benseler-Blass edition, the variants are:—I. 1. ΤΩΝ AAAQON for
τῶν; 6. ΒΑΡΒΑΡΩΝ for τῶν βαρβάρων ; and II. 3. [ΓΡΑΊΦΕΝΤΩΝ (a slip) for γραφόντων.

XXVIII. Xenoruon, Hellenica 111. τ.

Fragments of three consecutive columns from a manuscript of Xeno-
phon’s Hellenica. The portion preserved is from the third book, chap. 1,
δὲ 3-7. The text is written in a nearly upright square uncial hand, resem-
bling in its general characteristics that of xxvi (cf. Plate VII). In the upper
margin, which as in xiv, &c., is very broad, are some semi- cursive scholia,
which may be by the same scribe. The characteristics of this semi-cursive
writing, as well as that of the more formal hand of the text, incline us to refer
the manuscript to the second century. Iota adscript is commonly written.
Both single and double dots are used to mark a pause in the sense, as well as
the marginal paragraphus. Short lines are filled up by the usual angular sign.

{πες Ὁ. eee ae are ὧς = me ee me er Wee . .-- ...--.. ea 5 Ὁ

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 57

A rough breathing is inserted once. The papyrus is in two fragments, the
larger of which, containing Cols. II and III, measures 12-2 x 12-5 cm.

Collated with Keller’s text (1890) the papyrus shows προσέλαβεν for προσέ-
λαβε in II. 11, and probably ἠτήσατο for ἠτήσατο in 1. 13.

Col. I. Col. IT.
wwjrous wal... . [κοῦ Ἴισαν. [. .] νπ[ε]ρ
Ἰομίδσαντες ἢ [. - . .]a φορον emexovrag
ΑΥ̓ΤΩΝ ΚΑΙ AYT[OI ΔΙΑΦΥΓΛΑΤΤΕΙΙ͂Ν: € )
_€AEYOEPO! EIEN : [0] “TEL AE [CWOE]NTEC ΟἹ ANA
5 O[Y]N AAKEAAIMO[NIOI 5 BANTE[C ME]TA KYPOY )
TIEMMOYCIN AY[TOIC CYNEME[IE]AN AYTOD! )
[O1]BPWNA APMOCT[HN ΕΚ TOYTOY HAH ΚΑΙ EN
[AOJNTEC CTPATIWT[AC TOIC TEAIOIC ANTETAT
[TWIN MEN NEOSAM[ TETO ΤΩΙ TI[C]CADEPNE!
10 [AW]N EIC XIAIOYC- TL[@N 10 ΚΑΙ ΠΟΛΕΙ[Ο] ΠΈΡΓΑΛΛΟΝ
[ΔῈ AJAAWN TIEAOTTIO[N ], MEN EK[OYCJAN TIPOCIE
[NHCIW]N €IC TETPA[KIC : [A]JABEN ΚΙΑΙ] TEYOPANT!
[XIAIOYC] HTHCATO ΔΙΕ O AN [ΚΊΑΙ A[AICAPNAN
[OIBPWN] KAI ΠᾺΡ A[OH GN €Y[PYCOENHC TE KAI
15 [NAIWN TPIJAKOC[IOYC : 15 TIPOK[AHC HPXON OI A 2

[ITITIEAC ΕἸΠΩΪΓΝ OTI ΠῸ A[HMAPATOY TOY AA
-. 6 Bos 4 KEA[AIMONIOY

Col. ITI.
WPYTTEN WC [APAIPH HCAMEN[OC AY XEAQ)
COMENOC T[O YAWP AY NHN =Y[AINHN €ITE
ΤΩΝ - WC Δ [EK TOY TEl 10 CTHCEN [6Π| THI PE
~XOYC EKOE[ONTEC ΠΟΛ ATIA[I ΚΑΙ TAYTHN
5 AAKIC ENE[BAAON MENT[OI] EKAPAMON
€IC TO OPYF[MA ΚΑΙ TEC O[! AAPICAIOI

_EYAA ΚΑΙ A[I@OYC ΠΟΙ

I. 2. The letters μισα were intended to be cancelled by the dots placed above them ;
cf. xxvii. I. 10, note.

13. HTHCATO: the first letter is more like H than |, and eight letters seem too much
for the lacuna, so H]ITHCATO is a less probable reading.

II. 2. There is a critical mark before this line, and what appears to be part of a
critical sign is visible in the margin opposite to 11.

58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

XXX. Evciip Il. 5.

8-5 xX 15°2 cm.

Fragment from the bottom of a column, containing the enunciation, with
diagrams, of Euclid II. 5, and the last words of the preceding proposition.

From the character of the handwriting, which is a sloping rather irregular
informal uncial, this papyrus may be assigned to the latter part of the third or the
beginning of the fourth century. Diaereses are commonly placed over syllabic
ι and νυ. Iota adscript is not written. The corollary of Proposition 4 seems
to have been omitted, while the two lines illustrating the division els toa καὶ ἄνισα
in Proposition 5 are not found in ordinary texts. Otherwise the papyrus shows
no variants from the text of the Oxford edition of 1703 or that of Peyrard,
beyond the mistake of rerpaywvov for τετραγώνῳ in 1.9, and the spelling perogv for
μεταξύ in 1. 6.

TEPIEXOME[NW OPOEOTWNIW.........

ἔ €AN EYGEIA FPAMMH
TMH6EH €EIC ICA KAI AN [-- --Ξ ere

: ICA TO ὕπο TWN ANI acess ne eens! eere
5 CWN THC OAHC TMHM[ATIOON TIEPIEXOMENON
ΟΡΘΟΓΩΝΙΟΝ META T[O]Y ATIO THC METO=Y
TWN TOMODN TET[PA]FWNOY ICON ECTIN
TW ATIO THC HMICEl é
AC TETPATWNOY

5. THC O corrected from ΠΕΡΙ. 6. 1. μεταξύ. 9. 1. τετραγώνῳ.

1. If the reading is correct—and though the traces of letters after ΠΕΡ are scanty,
there seems to be no alternative—the corollary of Prop. 4 was omitted. After OP@O-
ΓΩωΝΙῶ, too, there would not be room for more than about nine letters, so ὅπερ ἔδει δεῖξαι
must have either been omitted or, more probably, abbreviated.

2-3. The shortness of these lines indicates that there were two horizontal strokes in
the margin, the first showing the division into equal, the second that into unequal parts.
The first is entirely broken away, and only the left-hand part of the second is preserved.

Eire gy 2°: 9: +: a, Ae Abeta weet As

LATIN 59

PART IV. LATIN.

XXX. HuistoricAL FRAGMENT.
8-6x5 cm. (Recto) Plate VIII.

Part of a vellum leaf from a Latin Codex, containing on the recto the ends
of ten lines, and on the verso, which is much rubbed and faded, parts of
ten more. The occurrence of the names Antiochus and Philippus suggests that
the subject of the composition was the Macedonian wars of Rome; and as the
fragment is not to be found in the extant authorities, it probably comes from
the lost works of some annalist or historian of this period—possibly from the
Htstoriae Philippicae of Trogus Pompeius.

Palaeographically the fragment is very interesting. The prevailing character
of the letters is that known as rustic capital, but there is a small admixture
of uncial forms. Notwithstanding its comparative heaviness, characteristic of
writing on vellum, in its general appearance the hand bears a decided re-
semblance to that of the Herculaneum papyrus fragments on the Battle of
Actium (written before 79 a.D.). Of individual points of contact the most
noticeable are the open P, the broad V, the epigraphic dots between words, and
the accents or afices (possibly by a second hand) upon long vowels. The afer
is most frequently found in inscriptions of the first and the first half of the second
centuries A.D., and it practically ceased to be employed at the end of the third.
Its frequent use in this MS., in common with the Herculaneum papyrus (cf. too
B. G. U. 611), is an indication of a very early date. On the other hand, these
archaic characteristics in the handwriting are counterbalanced by the occurrence
of the uncial forms of D and Q, the tendency to roundness in E, as well as by the
facts that the fragment is from a book and not a roll, and that the material
used is vellum not papyrts, These considerations combined render it im-
possible to refer the fragment to a period earlier than the third century. Words
are not divided at the ends of lines, which are therefore very irregular in length.

Recto. Verso.
το
7: TVM - IMPERI JER SVPERAT? E.[
JQOVE - PRAEFECTI JO Q REX: HIEME : C[

]: SATIS - POLLERENT JH .. CAVE PACTI[

60 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

]VS - ATQVE - ANTIOCH[VS 5 JS ILLI PAX RO[MAJNV[

5 GEJNERIS-: DESPECTI - ] COITV- TRANS:...[
GEN]TESQVE : ALIENAS - ] ROMA[. .JEQVI[
SPJECTARENT.’ ] THRAC .[.]M° AT[
JA PHILIPPVS ]M - AVXILIEIS [
JONE - ANT[IOCHVS 10 JERREXIT [
10 JVALIDIO[ JPHRYGIA [

].-[

Recto. ἡ. The mark of punctuation at the end of this line and in verso 2 appears to be
by the original scribe. A similarly placed, though rather differently shaped sign, is used in
the Herculaneum papyrus mentioned above.

10. The doubtful O might be C.

Verso. Five or six letters inserted in a small upright hand in the upper margin are
almost effaced.

5. RO[MAJNV[: there is barely room in the lacuna for MA.

6. COITV.: C has been re-written.

8. The letter after the doubtful C does not appear to be I.

XXXII. Veron, Aeneid 1 457-467 and 495-507.
6-6x 5-4 em. (Verso) Plate VIII.

Fragment of a leaf of a papyrus book, containing on the recto the ends of
lines 457-467, and on the verso the beginnings of lines 495-507, of the first book
of Vergil’s Aeneid.

The manuscript is written with brown ink (cf. introd. to xxii) in a rather
small upright semi-uncial hand, which may probably be referred to the fifth
century. The height of the page was about 26cm. We give a collation with
Ribbeck’s text (1860).

] per med\tos

PiaTe VIII

Nos. XXX, XXXI, XXXII

LATIN 61

497 tuuentu's 505 tum fori|bus

saepla

ture

458. achillem: so Rib. with MSS. Achillen, MSS. of Nonius.

459. achata: Achate, Rib.

500. adg(ue): so the codex Romanus; a/gue, Rib.

501. The top of the g of gradiens rises rather high, but cf. « in umero in this line.
1[ngrediens cannot be read.

XXXII. Letrer To A TrisuNuS MILITUM.
19:6x 10-5 cm. Plate VIII.

Letter written to Julius Domitius, a “¢rzbunus militum, by Aurelius
Archelaus, who recommends to the good offices of Domitius a friend named
Theon.

The papyrus offers a good example of the Latin cursive hand of the second
century, to which it may probably be assigned. The writing is very clear and
the comparative absence of linked forms renders it particularly easy to decipher.
There is a distinct tendency to separate words from each other, and occasionally
single points are inserted between them. <A similar point is also used after an
abbreviated word, and to mark a pause.

I[u\io Domitio tribuno mil(itum) leg(tonis)
ab: Aurelio) Archelao benef(ictario)
suo salutem -

tam tibt et pristine commen-

5 QAaueram Theonem amicum
meum et mod\o quioque peto
domine ut eum ant(e) oculos
habeas tanquam - me - est e-
nim - tales omo ut ametur

10 Ω fe-veliquit - enim suols [elt
rem suam et actum et me
secutus est-el per omnia me
seclurum fecit -et tdeo peto
a ἰδ. μέ habeat tntrojttum -

15. at te-et omnia tb refere-
re potest - de actu|m) nostrum -
guitquit mle d\ixit . [1] ἰ-

62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[dult et fachum....... I 2
amauit ho\minlelm [.........
20 mil... le CE Ree ere are
4«ἰ..... Ἰ. dominje.......-.
ἔρον ἀξ ἐὸν 540 OSE τον τύ νὺ
πε 7, [ρὸν ere
A fragment. Verso.
|s¢ ° [ IOVLIO DOMITIO TRIBVNO MILITVM LEG(IONIS)
Ἰφμῖα | 25 ab + Aurelio Archelao - b(enefictario)
9. 1. falts homo. 1g. l. ad... referre. 16. 1. acto nostro. 17. 1. quicquid

... tllud.

‘To Julius Domitius, military tribune of the legion, from Aurelius Archelaus, his
benefictartus, greeting. I have previously recommended to you my friend Theon, and now
I beg once more, sir, that you will regard him as if he were myself. He is indeed a man
worthy of your affection. He left friends, property and business, and followed me, and he
has throughout secured my comfort. I ask you therefore to grant him admittance to your
house ; he will be able to relate to you all that we have done. Whatever he tells you about
me you may take as a fact....’

1-2. Tribuno . . . benef(ictarto) suo: cf. Veg. De Re Mil. 2, 7 benefictarit ab eo
appellat: quod promoventur beneficio tribunorum.

18. After the lacuna there may be only one letter followed by a point. The sentence

may be completed facfum esse put ja.

PART V. PAPYRI OF THE FIRST FOUR
CENTURIES.

XXXIII verso. INTERVIEW WITH AN EMPEROR.
15% 44:7.¢m. Late second century.

The vecto of this papyrus contains four columns of a list of contracts
deposited in the archives of Oxyrhynchus, such as Flavius Titianus ordains to
be made in the succeeding papyrus. The third year of Nero is mentioned, but
the handwriting is not earlier than the second century.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 63

The verso contains five nearly complete columns from a report of proceedings
at Rome before an emperor who is not named, in connexion with an embassy
from Alexandria and a sentence of death pronounced upon one of its members,
Appianus. The general style of the papyrus shows that it is a copy of
a ὑπομνηματισμός or official report, examples of which are xxxvii and xl
of this volume. These two, however, are accounts of proceedings before
Egyptian officials; the closest parallels to our papyrus are B. G. U. 511
(Wilcken, Hermes, xxx. pp. 486 sqq.), containing a report of an embassy of
Alexandrian Jews and Anti-semites to the Emperor Claudius, and Paris
Papyrus LXVIII (T. Reinach, Revue des études juives, 1883, July—Sept.),
a similar report. It has been suggested (Wilcken, Hermes, l.c. p. 497) that such
accounts of proceedings at Rome were based on the imperial commentariz; but
it is more probable that the original of our papyrus, at any rate, was drawn up
from notes taken at the time by one of the embassy who was present, to be used
as the official account at Alexandria; cf. xli,an account of a public meeting,
obviously drawn up by some one who was present. In any case there is no
room for doubting that we have in our papyrus a private copy of a most im-
portant official document, which gives not only a vivid but a faithful presentation
of a remarkably dramatic scene. )

With regard to the identity of the emperor there is little doubt. In II. 8
his father is called ὁ θεὸς ᾿Αντωνεῖνος, who can only be Antoninus Pius; for
though Antoninus by itself was used as a name for several other emperors, ‘divus
Antoninus’ or its Greek equivalent in second century inscriptions and papyri
is always Pius. The emperor therefore who plays the principal part in the
papyrus is either Marcus Aurelius or Verus, more probably the former.
᾿ς ΟΕ the second principal actor in the drama, Appianus, nothing is known
except what we can glean from the papyrus. His name suggests the famous
historian, who was an Alexandrian, held high office in Egypt, and lived on into
the reign of M. Aurelius and Verus. But the Appianus of the papyrus is a man
not past middle life (cf. I. 11, τέκνον) ; and what is known about the historian’s
loyalty renders it impossible to identify him with the contumacious rebel who is
here sentenced to death.

The emperor is seated in council (III. 13) in the presence of a consul
(III. 15) and probably a committee of the senate (IV. 8). In B. G. U. 511 (v.sup.)
the scene is laid at the gardens of Lucullus and the emperor is aided by
a council of sixteen men of consular rank and twenty-five senators; and the
action described in our papyrus no doubt took place in one of the imperial
palaces at Rome. Before the emperor stands Appianus, a magistrate and
envoy of the Alexandrians, who is under sentence of immediate execution (I. 8).

64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

The cause of his incurring this penalty is not stated ; but there is good reason,
as Mr. J. G. Milne suggests, for connecting Appianus’ mission with the revolt of
Avidius Cassius, who proclaimed himself Emperor in 175. According to Dio
Cassius Ixxi. 22, Avidius Cassius was the son of Avidius Heliodorus, praefect of
Egypt in 143; and in I. 7 a Heliodorus is mentioned who is clearly a friend, if
not an accomplice, of Appianus. Dio further states (Ixxi. 23) that Avidius
Cassius had been intriguing with Faustina with a view to seizing the throne
after the death of Marcus; possibly Appianus was an envoy of Cassius sent to
Rome to make plots and there arrested by the emperor. The leniency exhibited
by Marcus towards the conspirators, whose lives he spared (Dio |xxi. 28), is
quite in accordance with the moderation here displayed by the emperor, who in
the face of the greatest provocation is much more anxious to reduce Appianus
to submission than to put him to death. For constructing the lost beginning of
the papyrus there is little material except the indication in II. 4 that Appianus
had already indulged in violent and disrespectful language.

The report of the proceedings begins in the middle of a speech, I. 1-5,
which is much mutilated ; it is probable that the speaker is the emperor, cf. I. 1
with II. 7. At the end of it Appianus turns to Heliodorus, a friend who was
present, probably the ex-praefect, and appeals to him to intercede for him.
Heliodorus however refuses, and exhorts Appianus to meet his death, I. 5-II. 2.
Appianus, we gather, is then led away to execution, but the emperor seems to
have wished to give him a last opportunity of tendering jiis submission, or,
possibly, he did not really intend to carry out the penalty. In any case
Appianus is recalled, and the emperor invites him to observe the respect due to
the imperial position, 11. 2-4. But Appianus continues obdurate, and draws an
insulting comparison between the emperor and his predecessor. This is too
much for the emperor’s patience, and without deigning to reply he orders
Appianus to be removed. Appianus requests permission to wear his insignia of
office and, leave being granted him, he takes advantage of it to make loud protests
while being carried through the streets, II. 5-III. 11. A crowd collects and
there is a prospect of a riot, so that one of the soldiers guarding Appianus
is despatched to inform the emperor of the state of affairs, III. 11-IV, 1. The
emperor thereupon once more recalls Appianus who, far from showing a desire
to escape death, renews his taunts. The emperor in moderate and dignified
language reminds him of his powerlessness, [V. 1-12. At length Appianus
becomes calmer and exchanges his tone of open defiance for one of appeal,
though with a tinge of sarcasm which does not escape the emperor's notice,
IV. 13-V. 5. After more conversation Appianus begins to relate some incident
connected with Cleopatra, V. 5-14. But at this point the papyrus, the last

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 65

column of which is incomplete, breaks off, and we are left in doubt as to the
final act of the drama.

The papyrus is written in a neat semi-uncial hand, probably not long after
the events which it describes. There are a few corrections, apparently due to
the first hand, and in three places (II. 14, III. 3, V. 13) an alpha has been
written over the line with no obvious meaning.

Col. I
[π]ατρί pov καὶ [.. Jf..... ] ὅτι
μήτε χρείαν [.. .Jo.[..... Jae
[. Jo. . deof...J..[...]. ὑπε
eee ].. ape... νος, [11ἐν κἀ-
5 γὼ γὰρ καί...... YY. . .1 αὐτοῦ

γε ταῦτα λέγονϊτοὶς στρί[αἸφεὶς καὶ
ἰδὼν ᾿Ηλιόδωρον εἶπεν, “᾿Ηλιό-
δωρε, ἀπαγομένου μου οὐδὲν
λαλεῖς; Ηλιόδωρος εἶπεν,

10 “καὶ τίνι ἔχομεν λαλῆσαι μὴ ἔχον-

tad

[τ]ες τὸν ἀκούοντα ; τρέχε, τέκνον,
τελεύτα. κλέος σοί ἐστιν

ὑπὲρ τῆς γλυκυτάτης σου πατρί-
δος τελευτῆσαι. μὴ ἀγωνία᾽

Col. II.
Καὶ ee eae ] και. [. Jas σε διώκω
ἐκ πὸ ον δὰ ὡς os Ἰανω. «Αὐτοκράτωρ με-

τεκ[αἸλέσατο αὐτόν. «Αὐτοκράτωρ εἶπεν,
“[νῦ]ν οὐκ οἶδας τίνι [λαλεῖς ;" Ammavés,
5 “ ἐπίσταμαι" An[mijavés τυράννῳ."
᾿Αὐτοκράτωρ, “[οὐκ,) ἀλλὰ βασιλεῖ." ‘Amma-
νός, “τοῦτο μὴ λέγε" τῷ γὰρ θεῷ
᾿Αντωνείνῳ [τ]ῷ πίατ)]ρί σον ἔπρεπε
αὐτοκρατορεύειν. ἄκουε, τὸ μὲν
10 πρῶτον ἤν] φιλόσοφος, τὸ δεύτερον
Ε

σι

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ἀφιλάργυρος, τίδ)] τρίτον φιλάγαθος" σοὶ

τούτων τὰ ἐναντία ἔνκειται, τυραν-

via ἀφιλοκαγαθία ἀπαιδία." Καῖσαρ ἐ-
α

κέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀπαχθῆναι: ᾿4ππι-

ανὸς ἀπαγόμενος εἶπεν, “ καὶ τοῦτο

Col. III.
ἡμεῖν χάρ[ισ]αι, κύριε Kaicap.”’

Αὐτοκράτωρ, “ τί; " ᾿Αππιανός, “ κέλευ-

σόν με Gy τῇ εὐγενείᾳ μου ἀπα-
χθῆναι" Αὐτοκράτωρ, “ ἔχε."
᾿Αππιανὸς λαβὼν τὸ στροφεῖον

ἐπὶ τῆς κεφα[λ]ῆς ἔθηκεν, καὶ τὸ
φαικάσ[ιο]ν ἐπὶ. τοὺς πόδας θεὶς ἀνε-
βόησεν [μ]έσης Ῥώμης, “ συνδράμε-
τε, 'Ρωμί[α]ῖοι, θεωρήσατε ἕνα ἀπ᾽ αἰῶ-
vos ἀπαγόμ[ενο]ν γυμνασίαρχον καὶ
πρε[σἸβευτὴν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων." ὁ ἠβό-
[xaro]s εὐθὺς δραμὼν παρέθετο

[τῷ] κυρίῳ λέγων͵ “κύριε, κάθῃ, ‘Popai-
«Αὐτοκράτωρ, “ περὶ

οἱ γονγύζφο[υσὶι
τίνος ;" ὁ ὕπατος, “ περὶ τῆς ἀπάξεως

Col. IV.
τοῦ ᾿Αλεξανδρέως," Αὐτοκράτωρ,
“ μεταπεμφθήτω.᾽" ᾿Αππιανὸς
εἰσελθὼν εἶπεν͵ “rls ἤδη τὸν δεύ-
τερόν μου ἅδην προσκυνοῦντα
καὶ τοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ τελευτήσαντας,
Θέωνά τε καὶ ᾿Ισίδωρον καὶ Λάμ-
πωνα, μετεκαλέσατο; ἄρα ἡ
σύνκλητος ἣ σὺ ὁ λήσταρχος ;"
Αὐτοκράτωρ, “Ammiavé, ἰώθα-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 67

10 μεν Kal ἡμεῖς μαινομένους καὶ
ἀπονενοημένους σωφρινίφῤειν"
λαλεῖδ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἐγώ σε θέλω λα-
rely.” Αππιανός, “ νὴ τὴν σὴν τύ-
Xnv οὔτε μαίνομαι οὔτε ἀπονενό-

15 npat, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ εὐγε-

Col. V.

velas καὶ τῶν ἐϊμοὶ προσηκόντων
ἀπαγγέλλω." «ΑΑὐτ[οκράτωρ, “ πῶς ;"
Δππιανός, “as εὐγ[ενὴς καὶ yupvact-
apxos.” «Αὐτοκράτωρ, “ φὴς οὖν ὅτι ἡμεῖς
5 ἀγενεῖς ἐσμεν; [Αππιανός, “τοῦτο μὲν
οὐκ οἶδα ἐγώ, [ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ

3 » “- J v4
εὐγενείας καὶ τῶν [ἐμοὶ προσηκόν-
”

Tov amayyéANw. «Αὐτοκράτωρ,

““γὺν οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι [οὐκ ἀγενεῖς ἐσμεν ;"
10 Αππιανός, “ τοῦτο μ[ὲν εἰ ἀληθῶς οὐκ of-
δας, διδάξω σε. πίρῶτον μὲν Καῖσαρ ἔ-

σωσε Κἄλεοπάτρί[αν

a
ἐκράτησεν βασι[λείας, καὶ ὡς λέγου-
at τινες, ἐδάνει[σε

I, 7. tov Pap. so 13 ὕπερ. IT. 13. 1. ἀφιλαγαθία or adpidoxayabia, IV. 6. ἴσιδωρον
9. ἴωθαμεν Pap. 11. 1. cwppovifev, 15. ὕπερ Pap. |

I. 5, sqq. ‘As he (the Emperor) was saying this, Appianus turned round, and seeing
Heliodorus said, “ Heliodorus, when I am being led off to execution, do you not speak?”
Heliodorus : “ And to whom can I speak, when I have no one to listen to me? Onward,
my son, to death, it is a glory for you to die for your beloved country. Be not distressed, .. .”
The Emperor recalled Appianus and said, “Now do you not know whom you are addressing?”
Appianus: “1 know very well: I, Appianus, am addressing a tyrant.’ The Emperor:
“No, a king.” Appianus: “Say not so! the deified Antoninus, your father, deserved
imperial power. Listen; in the first place he was a lover of wisdom, secondly, he was no
lover of gain, thirdly, he was a lover of virtue. You have the opposite qualities to these ;
you are a tyrant, a hater of virtue, and a boor.” Caesar ordered him to be led away.
Appianus as he was being led off said, “Grant me this one favour, lord Caesar.” The
Emperor: “ What?” Appianus: “Order that I may wear the insignia of my nobility on
the way.” The Emperor: “Take them.” Appianus took up his band, placed_# on his
head, and put his white shoes on his feet, and cried out in the midst of Rome, “Run

F 2

68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

hither, Romans, and behold one led off to death who is a gymnasiarch and envoy of the
Alexandrians.” The veteran (who was accompanying Appianus) ran and told his lord,
saying, “Lord, while you are sitting in judgement, the Romans are murmuring.” The
Emperor: “At what?” The consul: “At the execution of the Alexandrian.” The Emperor:
‘Let him be sent for.” When Appianus entered he said, “ Who has recalled me when
I was now saluting my second death, and those who have died before me, Theon, Isidorus,
and Lampon? Was it the senate, or you, the arch-pirate?” The Emperor: “ We too are
accustomed to bring to their senses those who are mad or beside themselves. You speak
only so long as I allow you to speak.” Appianus: “I swear by your prosperity, I am
neither mad nor beside myself, but I appeal on behalf of my nobility and of my rights.”
‘The Emperor: “ Howso?” Appianus: “ Because I ama noble and a gymnasiarch.” The
Emperor: “Do you then mean that we are ignoble?”’ Appianus: “ As to that J do not
know, but I appeal on behalf of my nobility and my rights.” The Emperor: “ Do you not
now know that we are noble?” Appianus: “On this point if you are really ignorant,
1 will instruct you. In the first place Caesar saved Cleopatra’s life when he conquered her
kingdom, and, as some say, .. .”’

III. 5. The στροφεῖον was probably a kind of turban, richly embroidered. With the
desire of the Alexandrian magistrate to retain his insignia to the last compare the privilege
accorded to the Alexandrians of being beaten with a stick instead of a whip (Philo ἐπ Filacc. 10).

11. ὁ ἠβό[ζκατο]ς : the Graecised form of evocatus just fits the lacuna.

IV. 4. The meaning seems to be that he was facing death for the second time, though
it is not clear whether he is referring to the occasion recorded in I. 8-II. 2 or to some
previous event.

6. Isidorus is perhaps to be identified with the leader in the Bucolic revolt mentioned
by Dio Cassius Ixxi. 4. Theon or Lampon may have been the priest who is there
associated with Isidorus. |

V. 11. Appianus is apparently referring to Julius Caesar’s relations with Cleopatra; but
whether in connexion with his own εὐγένεια or the dyévea of the emperor is not clear.

XXXIV verso. Epict or A PRAEFECT CONCERNING ARCHIVES.
21X75:5 cm. A.D. 127.

The recto.of this papyrus contains a long contract for a loan of money
dated in the tenth year of Hadrian. It is written in very broad lines, which are
incomplete at the end, and in parts much effaced.

The verso has been used for writing three documents. The first of these,
which occupies the first two columns (a third preceding column has almost
certainly been lost), is a copy of an important proclamation by Flavius Titianus,
praefect of Egypt in the eleventh year of Hadrian, concerning the duties of
officials connected with the local archives throughout Egypt, and their relations
with the central state archives deposited in the newly built ‘Library of Hadrian’
at Alexandria. The writing is a clear semi-uncial, but the top of the first
column is a good deal worm-eaten, and the difficulty of supplying the lacunae is
increased by the presence of a number of technical terms, some of which are

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 69

new. The third column, which is in the same hand as the first two, is another
proclamation by the same praefect dated a few months later, and enforcing
obedience to the provisions of the first edict by the threat of penalties. The
fourth column, which is in a cursive hand, is a letter from Apollonius to Horion,
both of whom were no doubt officials in the archives of Oxyrhynchus, in which
Apollonius says that in order the better to call Horion’s attention to the second
edict, he had subjoined a copy of it. The order of these three documents in
the papyrus thus preserves their historical sequence, in contrast to the usual
custom in similar cases by which the historical sequence is inverted.

The first sentence of the first column was clearly connected with the lost
column preceding, and the remains of it are too slight to afford a clue to the
meaning. A new regulation apparently begins at ὑπογράφομαι in 2 and ends with
τάχιστον in 4. So far as we can make it out, it enjoins that something which
used to be given to the ‘Nanaeum’ should for greater security also be given as
soon as possible to ‘the other library,’ which, as later passages show, means the
newly built Library of Hadrian. The Nanaeum, which is clearly a kind of state
library at Alexandria, does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere. ‘Nanaea’
is an epithet of Isis in B. M. Pap. cccxlv. But what were the objects to be given?
The use of the verb τελεῖσθαι might suggest that they were taxes collected by
the revenue officers, and this is supported by the occurrence of the λόγοι τῆς
προσόδου two lines further on. But there seems to be no reason why actual
payments of money should be made to a library, and it is more probable that
this regulation, like the one following, is concerned with the official accounts of
the revenue. Possibly this provision is intended to ordain, mutatis mutandis,
for Alexandria, what the next regulation ordains for Egypt in general, cf. IT.
12-14. The use of διδόναι in 4 (cf. II. 6) suggests that the transmission was
direct; and if rd τάχιστον is contrasted with διὰ πέντε ἡμερῶν, it would suit the
context better to suppose that the regulation referred to the clerks in the smaller
archives at Alexandria than to make it quite general. The reason why the
Nanaeum alone was insufficient as a depository of documents is explained in
II. 5-10. The principal object of the present proclamation is to set up the
Library of Hadrian side by side with the Nanaeum, and to subordinate the
older archives to the new.

The next provision (4-7) also bristles with difficulties. We understand it
to mean that the guardians of the local archives throughout the country were
to despatch the official revenue returns to the proper department of the central
archives at Alexandria every five days: first, in order that the government
might know the exact amounts; secondly, for the sake of additional security.
But the precise meaning of the ¢ad/inum (a simple correction of the meaningless

70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

τακλεινον of the papyrus), in its relation to the local record offices and the two
_ central depositories at Alexandria, is obscure. It was apparently situated at
Alexandria, and unless it was a separate institution from the Nanaeum and
Library of Hadrian, it would seem to be a subdivision of the latter.

The last section and perhaps the one preceding it have been concerned with
copies of revenue returns. I. 7-II. 2 deal with a fresh subject, that of contracts,
which presents much fewer difficulties. The first regulation (I. 7-12) ordains
that the clerks (ἀπολογιτταί) employed in local archives throughout the country
should, following the traditional custom, make lists of the contracts deposited in
the public record offices, giving a short description of the contents of each; and
that copies of these abstracts should be sent to the Nanaeum and the Library of
Hadrian.

The second provision (I. 12-II. 2) is addressed to a different set of officials
at the local archives, the εἰκονισταί, who seem to have been specially concerned
with the arrangement and gluing together into ‘tomes’ of documents belonging
to the same class. These officials are ordered, when they examine the various
‘tomes’ before the abstract of their contents was made, to enter a note at the
side of the documents, if they discover any erasure or insertion which is not in
due form. These notes were then to be copied out and sent to the two central
libraries, together with the numbers of the documents in the ‘tomes’ and the
names of the contracting parties, for purposes of reference. The praefect makes
the interesting statement that this regulation was only an extension to the rest
of Egypt of a custom prevailing in the Arsinoite nome and another, perhaps the
Hermopolite. |

In II. 2-5 the foregoing regulation (I. 4-7) about the sending of reports
every five days is extended to the clerks in attendance upon the circuit-judges.
II. 5-10 is a rule which concerns only the keeper of the Nanaeum, and
instructs him to allow no one, himself included, to lend the documents committed
to his charge away from the building, or even.to allow an inspection of them,
without the consent of the keeper of the Library of Hadrian. The cause of this
restriction is stated to be that the keeper of the Nanaeum had attempted to
tamper with the documents.

The edict concludes (II. 10-14) with a repetition of the general order
concerning contracts, and the appointment of the days on which the new
regulations would come into force in Alexandria and the rest of Egypt.

The changes introduced by this first edict, especially the clauses relating to
the ‘Library of Hadrian, were not immediately carried out by the officials
to whom they were addressed. In Col. III, which is dated five months later, we
have another proclamation by the praefect, who in forcible language, extending

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 71

᾿ to threats of severe punishment, enjoins the observance of the clauses respecting
the new library. Neither the second edict nor the letter of Apollonius in
Col. IV presents any special difficulty, and the translation given below requires
no previous explanation. | :

οἱ; οἰθὲν dig Satan Ἰαρεστί. . .... ee ee Ἰνων πί.. .]η[. .Jof. Jaf.)

βαρὺ δὲ [τοῖς ἀπ)οτάκτοις πρα[γματευ)ομένοις ὑπο[γράϊφομαι καί τ᾽)
ἀμεριμνίϊα]ς τόπον τῷ εἰς τὸ Ναναῖον [εἸἰωθότι τελεῖσθαι κα[ὶ) ἐς τὴν
ἑτέραν διδόναι βιβλιοθ[ἠή]κη[»).. τάχιστον... δὲ ἐπιτηρηταὶ κατα-
χωριζέτωσίαν tlo[d]s τῆς προσόδου λόγους [eils.. κί. . Ἶκον τακλεῖνον διὰ
πέντε ἡμερῶν͵ [old μόνον ἵνα ἡ πρόσοδος φανερὰ γένηται ἀλ(λν᾽ ἵνα καὶ
αὕτη ἡ ἀσφάλεια ταῖς ἄλλαις προσῆν. οἱ μέχρι νῦν ἐν τῷ καταλογείῳ
ἀπολο[γ]ισταὶ γραμματεῖς καλί[ού]με[ν]οι κατὰ τὸ παλαι[ὸν)] ἔθος ἐγλογιζέσ-
θωσαν τὰ συναλλάγματα περιλαμβάνοντίες] τά τε τῶν νομογράφων

καὶ τὰ τῶν σίἰυνα]λλασσόντων ὀνόματα καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν οἰκονο-

μιῶν καὶ [τὰ εἴ]δη τῶν συνβ]οϊλαίων καὶ καταχωρ[ιζέτωσαν ἐν ἀμφο-
ἱτέρα]ις ταῖς β[Πβλ[ιοιθήκαις, off καλ]ούμενοι εἰκονισταὶ ὅταν τὸν τόμον
[τῶν πρ)σαγορενομένων ἰσυνκολ]λησίμων πρὸς καταχωρισμὸν ἀνε-

τίάζωσι παρασημιούσθίωσαν εἴ πον de niiesai ἢ ἐπιγέγραπταί τι

ὃ [ἀκύϊρως ἔχει" καὶ ἀντίγρίαφον γεν)όμενον ἐν ἐϊπι]χάρτῃ καταχωριζέτωσαν
εἰἰς ras] δύο βιβλιοθήκας, [κελεύϊω γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἄλλης Αἰγύπτου γείνεσ-
Oat τὸ ébr ᾿Αρσ[νοειτῶν xai[..... jrofAlerav . . viv φυλασσόμενον. προσ-

Col. II.

θήσουϊσι] δὲ καὶ τῶν κολλημάτων ἀριθμὸν καὶ
τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν] συναλλαξάντων. ποιείτωσαν
τὸ αὐτὸ Kai] οἱ καλούμενοι ἐπὶ τῆς διαλογῆς τῶν
κατὰ καιρὸν ἀρχιδικαστῶν [γραμματεῖς καὶ τὰς
5 πενθημέρους καταχωριζέτ[ωἸ]σίαν. ὁ ἐπιτηρητὴϊς
τοῦ Navaiov plate τὰ ἐκδόσιμα διδότω μήτε ἐπίι-
σκέψασθαι ἐπιτίρ)]επέτω μήτίε ἄϊλλον οἰκονομείτω
πρὶν αὐτῷ ἐπιστέλλη[τ]αι ὑπὸ [το]ῦ τῆς Adpiavis βιβλίο-
θήκης ἐπιτηρητοῦ, ἐπεὶ ὑπεύθυνός ἐστιν ὡς παρα-

σι

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

λογίσασθαξ τι βουληθεὶς τῶν δεόντων. Kara-
χωριζέτωσαν οὖν εἰς ἀμφοτέρας τὰς βιβλιοθήκας

τὰ συναλλάγματα οἱ μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει πραγματευό-

μενο[ἢ ἀπὸ Φαρμοῦθι νεομηνίας, οἱ δὲ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
ὁμοίως ἀπὸ Παχών.

(ἔτους) τα Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιαν[ο]ῦ
᾿Αδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, Φαμενὼθ xz. προτεθήτω.

Col. III.
Tiros Φλαούιος Tirtavds ἔπαρχος Αἰγύπτου
λέγει"

οὐκ ἔλαθέ με ὅτι οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου νομικοί,
ἄδειαν ἑαυτοῖς ὧν ἁμαρτάνουσι ἔσεσθα)ι νο-
μίζοντες, πανταχοῦ μᾶλλον καταχωρί[ἤζουσι
τὰς ἀσφαλείας ἣ ἐν Ἁδριανῇ βιβλιοθήκῃ,
διὰ τοῦτο κατασκευασθείσης μάλιστα ἰ[δίπως
μηδὲν τῶν παρὰ τὸ προσῆκον πρασσομένων
ἀγνοῆται. τούτους τε οὖν κελεύω καὶ

τοὺς πολειτικοὺς πάντας τὰ ἀκόλουθα roils
προστεταγμένοις ποιεῖν͵ εἰδότας ὅτι] τοὺς
παραβάντας καὶ τοὺϊ5] διὰ ἀπειθίαν κ[αὶ] ὡς
ἀφορμὴν ζητοῦντας ἁμαρτημάταίν
τειμωρήσομαι. προτεθήτω.

(ἔτους) ta Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ

Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, Μεσορὴ κί.

Col. ΙΝ. and hand.
‘Arrorddvios ‘Aplovt τῷ τιμιωτάτῳ
χαίρειν.
ἵνα μηδέν σε λανθάνῃ ὧν ὁ κράτιστος
περὶ τῆς Αδρ[ιαϊνῆς βιβλιοθήκης τῇ Ke
τοῦ Μεσορὴ Sid] προγράμματος προσέτα-
ge, αὐτὸ τὸ πρόγραμμα ἐκγραψάμενος

ὑπέταξα τῇ [ἐϊπιστολῇ. ἔρρα(σο.. Φαῶ(φι) 6. ἔστιν KZ)

There follows a copy of Col. ITI.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 73

be right, hee a the letters are clear. The Scie ἀν ate is to suppose that the
original had ταβλεινον (/ablinum), and that the scribe mistook 8 for x. These two letters

are frequently hardly distinguishable in the cursive hands of the period. ". 1. προσῇ.
17. [Ἑρμου]πολειτῶν or [ Λητο]πολειτῶν would suit the lacuna best. II. 9. ὕπευθυνος Pap.
15. Lea Pap. IIL. γ. 1. κατασκευασθείσῃ. 12. omit τοὺς before διὰ ἀπειθίαν. The

reading κ[αὶ] ὡς is made certain by the repetition of it in the duplicate copy in IV.

I. 2. mpayparevopévors: ἃ general term for officials ; cf. II. 12.

3. xa[r’] ἀμεριμνί[ α]ς τόπον is excessively difficult, but no other reading suits the doubtful
letters nearly so well. The doubtful « cannot be » or 7, and the mutilated letter in ro. ον,
if it is not π, can only be r or y. [τελεῖσθαι is passive, and τῷ εἰωθότε neuter, the dative
must depend on τόπον, and a subject to διδόναι has to be supplied from the preceding
sentence ending with πραγματενομένοις. If τελεῖσθαι is middle, then τῷ εἰωθότι would be
masculine, and could depend on ὑπογράφομαι. But the meaning of τελεῖσθαι is the principal
difficulty of the sentence.

ἡ. ταῖς ἄλλαις : sc. ἀσφαλείαις.

ἐν τῷ καταλογείῳ: the use of the singular instead of the plural in speaking of the local
archives throughout the country need cause no difficulty. The praefect has a tendency to
prefer the singular where the plural might be expected; cf. I. 12 τὸν τόμον. We have not
been able to find any parallels for the terms καταλογεῖον here, ἀπολογισταί in 8, εἰκονισταί in
12, and émydpry (if that be correct) in 15.

8. κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔθος : examples of such a list giving the contents of various contracts
are the rec/o of xxxiii and B. G. U. 567.

9. νομογράφων: a title for officials with a knowledge of law who drew up contracts; v.
B.G. U. 18, 27, where a vopoypdpos occurs in a Fayyfm village, and III. 3 below, where ‘the
γομικοί are probably identical with νομογράφοι ; cf. B. G. U. 327, 11. 22 νομικὸς 'Ῥωμαικός, and
B. G. U. 361, III. 2 ὁ νομικὸς ὁ τὴν οἰκονομίαν γράψας. Generally when the title of the official
who draws up a contract is given it is the agoranomus or one of his agents, in Roman as in
Ptolemaic times. But in contracts of the Roman period no mention is often made of the
officials who drew them up, though Titianus here speaks as if their names were known as
a matter of course. :

12. elxonorai: cf. B. G. U. 562. 6 ἐξ εἰκονισμοῦ ζ (ἔτους) θεοῦ Τραιανοῦ.

13. πρ]οσαγορενομένων : cf. the use of καλούμενοι in 8 and II. 3 in introducing technical
terms. For συγκολλήσιμα cf. xxxv recéo 10, and 6. P. II. xli. 8. Examples of such
ΠΕΣ glued together are liii and Ixxxvii of this volume. liii has a number at the top,
cf. TI.

14. In the attention paid to erasures and additions in a contract, the clerks in the
archives of the Arsinoite and the other (Hermopolite ὃ) nome, whose practice is here set by
Titianus as an example for the rest of Egypt, seem to have rivalled the vigilance of
a modern solicitor.

15. ἐϊπι]χάρτῃ : an ‘extra sheet’; cf. note on I. 7.

II. 3. The jurisdiction of the ἀρχιδικασταί of Roman times was not confined to Alexandria;
v. B. G. U. 136, 2 and 231, 4, and 6. P. II. Ixxi, 1.6. The present passage refers not
only to their sessions at Alexandria, but to their circuits in the country like those of the
chrematistae under the Ptolemies. For διαλογή cf. B. G. Ὁ. 614, 4; apparently it means
much the same as διαλογισμός in B. G. U. 19, I. 13, τῷ διεληλυθότι διαλογισμῷ, i.e. session
for the hearing of cases. The γραμματεῖς were the official reporters of the trials, who made
ὑπομνηματισμοί like xxxvii and x! of this volume.

74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

6. ἐκδόσιμα: it is not likely that the originals of documents sent to the central archives
were allowed to leave the building; so the ἐκδόσιμα are presumably copies, which under
ordinary circumstances could be obtained from the keeper of the archives, but which are
here forbidden to be issued on his own responsibility by the keeper of the Nanaeum.

III. 1, sqq. ‘ Proclamation of Titus Flavius Titianus, praefect of Egypt. It has not
escaped my notice that the lawyers in Egypt, imagining that they will not be punished for
their illegal acts, send their reports anywhere rather than to the Library of Hadrian, which
was built for this very purpose of preventing the concealment of any irregularities. 1 therefore
command them and all officials whom it may concern to carry out the terms of my edict,
and inform them that any persons who violate it, whether from mere disobedience or to
serve their own nefarious purposes, will receive condign punishment. Let this edict be
publicly issued.’

1. This Titianus is mentioned in a Latin inscription on the statue of Memnon dated
126 (Letronne, La statue vocale de Memnon, p. 147), and in B. G. U. 428, 8. Other prae-
fects with the same name are known in the reigns of M. Aurelius and Caracalla.

3. νομικοί : cf. note on II. 9.

IV. 1-7. ‘Apollonius to his esteemed Horion, greeting. In order that you may be fully
apprised of the commands of his Excellency concerning the Library of Hadrian, contained
in a proclamation dated the 27th of Mesore, I have copied out the proclamation and subjoin
it to this letter. Farewell, Phaophi 4. It is as follows’. The duplicate of III which
is here appended has these variants :--- ἔλαθεν and ἁμαρτάνουσιν for ἔλαθε and ἁμαρτάνουσι in
3 and 4, and τήν for τούς in 12. The last seems to be an unsuccessful attempt to improve
the construction of that passage.

XXXV. PROCLAMATION AND List ΟΕ EMPERORS.
138X134 em. A.D. 223 (recto).

The interest of this papyrus lies chiefly in its verso, which contains a list of
the Roman emperors, with the number of years which each ruled, from Augustus
to Decius, in the first or second year of whose reign the list was drawn up.
Apart from misspellings it is generally accurate; but there is a serious blunder
at the beginning, where owing to some confusion the name of Gaius is omitted,
while the number of his years is assigned to Claudius, who has thus only four
years instead of fourteen. Galba is also incorrectly omitted, an extra year being
assigned to Nero; and Hadrian’s reign is made two years too long.

In reckoning the length of reigns, the months after the last Thoth 1 in an
emperor's reign are neglected, since the interval between the death of an emperor
and the next Thoth 1 counted as the first year of his successor; cf. xcvili. 13,
14. Emperors, therefore, like Otho and Pertinax, whose reigns ended before the
ist Thoth following after their accession, are not mentioned, and usurpers like
Pescennius Niger are naturally omitted. In cases of associated emperors only
the name of the one who reigned longest is given, in order to make the total

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 75

number of years correct. Thus Marcus Aurelius, Verus, and Septimius Severus
are not reckoned, since Commodus and Caracalla counted their own reigns from
the accession of their fathers.

The recto contains the ends of a dozen lines from a proclamation made in
the reign of Severus Alexander.

Recto.
᾿Αλεξάνδρου Εὐσεβοῦς
Ἰς Δικίννιος Σαραπαμ-
1 ᾿Ισιδώρον ἐπιδέδωκα
]
5 [ 21 letters }....[.. .Joxns ὑπαρχόντων
....... Μαρίῳ Μαξίμῳ καὶ 'ῬΡ]ωσκίῳ Αἰλιανῷ ὑπάτοις mpd ἢ
[ 16 letters (ἔτους) . . ἢ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου
Αὐρηλίου Σεονήρου ᾿Αλ]εξ[άϊνδρον Εὐσεβοῦς Εὐτυχοῦς Σεβαστοῦ
10 15 letters Be|BAnpévov ἐγένετο ἐκ συνκολλησί-

ὑμῶν. τ ἐξ τ eas .]. ιδεινίου ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ ἐπάρχου Αἰγύπτου
18 letters Jou καὶ προτεθέντων τῇ ἐνεστώ-
[on ἡμέρᾳ ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφφικιαλίων αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ μεγάλῳ ᾿Ισίῳ

[
[ 1g3letters Ἅ“4λεξ]ανδρείᾳ τῇ πρὸς Αἰγύπτῳ ἐκγεγραμμε-
[
[

3. ἰσιδωρον Pap. II. tovAcavou Pap. 13. ἴσιω Pap.

1-4. These lines, which constitute a heading of some sort, were apparently much
longer than those following. Line 8 cannot have contained more than 60 letters; but
line 1, if the emperor’s full name was given (which is most probable), must have con-
tained at least 62.

3. Or perhaps ἐπιδεδώκαί μεν.

10. συνκολλησίμων : cf. xxxiv. I. 13, nole.

11. ]δεινίον : of the letter before the first « only a cross-stroke is left, which suits
a, y, 4, or A. It does not seem possible to read |vdemnov,.and so names like BAavdeinos
OF Σεκουνδείνιος are excluded. A Julianus was praefect at the end of the reign of Caracalla
(Dio Cassius xxviii. 35), but was superseded by Basilianus under Macrinus.

13. ὀφφιΪκιαλίων : οὗ, B.G.U. ar, 11. 15.

Verso.
Βασειλέων χρόνοι. ΐ 5 Νέρων (ἔτη) ιδ.
“Aovoros (ἔτη) py. Ovoracavés (ἔτη) &
TiBépaos (ἔτη) xB. Telrov (ἔτη) γ.

Κλαύδιος (ἔτη) ὃ. Δομιντιανοῦ (ἔτη) te.

76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Népou (Eros) a. 15 ‘Avrovivou (ἔτη) ὃ.

10 Τραειανοῦ (ἔτη) ιθ. Ἀλεξάνδρου (ἔτη) ty. Παῦνι ιδ,
«Ἁδριανοῦ (ἔτη) κγ. Μαξιμίνου (ἔτη) y. mapX ) ἀρχίλ
᾿Ελείου ᾿Αντωνίνου (ἔτη) Ky. Γορδιανοῦ (ἔτη) ς΄.

Ἀντωνίνου Κομόδου (ἔτη) AB. Φιλίππου (ἔτη) ς΄.
Σεονήρου (ἔτη) xe. 20 Δεκίου (ἔτος) ά.
13. λβ corr. from Aa. 17. marg. ? sap6(évov) dpx(ovons), referring to some astro-

nomical calculation.

XXXVI. Customs REGULATIONS.
10:4 X 27°9 cm.

This papyrus consists of the lower halves of three columns written in
a medium-sized cursive hand of the second or early third century. The first
column contains accounts, the second and third contain extracts from customs
regulations with reference to the payment of duty, the right of search, and the
giving of written receipts. The regulations both in style and contents find close
parallels in the Revenue Papyrus, and it is not improbable that these ordinances
were inherited by the Roman government from the Ptolemies.

Col. II. Col. TI.
ἐπεὶ δὲ τῶν ef. .... 6... καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἐϊγλαβόντων
pov πάνταϊν........ τὰ τέλη χερόγραφία λαμβδ[α-
pos συντίμ........ νέτωσαν ἵνα εἰς τὸ μέλ-
[6] τελώνης [....... «οὖς λον ἀσυκοφάντητοι
5 πότερον τὸ πί......... 5 ὦσιν.
φορον βούλεται]. ἐὰν) δὲ ο΄ ὁ πλε

τελώνης ἐκφορίτισθ]ῆ-
vat τὸ πλοῖον ἐπιφητήσῃ,
6 ἔμπορος ἐκφορτιζέϊτ]ω,

10 καὶ ἐὰν μὲν εὑρεθῇ τί] ἔτε-
pov ἣ ὃ ἀπεγράψατο, στερή-
σιμον ἔστω. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑ-
ρεθῇ, ὁ τελώνης τίὴ]ν δα-
πάνην τῷ ἐμπόϊρ]ῳ τοῦ

15 ἐκφορτισμοῦ ἀποδ[ὀτ]ω.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 7

II. 1-6. This section appears to be contrasted with the one following, 6-15, and to
mean that the tax-farmer, if he liked, could accept the valuation placed by the merchant
on his cargo as a basis for paying duty. Cf. Rev. Pap. XXIX, which states that
a tax-farmer may accept the cultivator’s valuation of the crop, but that if he thinks it too
low he may seize the crop and sell it, repaying the cultivator only the amount of his own
assessment. In 1 the word mutilated is probably ἐἔϊκφορτισ Ἰμῶν. pos in 3 is very
likely the termination of ἔμπορος, and π in 5 may be the beginning of πλοῖον.

6-15. ‘But if the tax-farmer desire that the ship should be unloaded, the merchant
shall unload the cargo, and if anything be discovered other than what was declared, it shall
be liable to confiscation. But if nothing else be discovered, the tax-farmer shall repay to
the merchant the cost of unloading.’

III. 1~s. ‘and they shall receive from those who farm (?) the taxes a written declara-
tion, in order that they may not be liable to false accusations subsequently,’

1. If ἐγλαβόντων is right, the sense is that the merchants were to obtain a written
declaration from the tax-farmers that the ship’s ‘manifest’ had on examination proved
correct. The doubtful e might be o, i.e. σ[υντελούντων, the sense being that the tax-farmers
were to get a written declaration of the cargo from the merchants when they did not
examine it themselves.

6. The writer began a new paragraph, but stopped in the middle of the word πλέων}

IX verso. List oF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

The recto of this papyrus contains the Aristoxenus fragment, pp. 14 sqq.
On the verso is a list of weights and measures written in a semi-uncial hand of
the third or early fourth century. While some of the weights and measures are
specifically Egyptian, e. g. the copper drachma and the artaba, the medimnus in
line 9, and perhaps the μναεῖον in 15, appear to be on the Attic, not the Egyptian
standard. It is more probable that the list is an extract from some metrological
writer of the Roman period, than that it is a series of private memoranda, in
spite of the unusually bad spelling. Amid the paucity of authorities for the
metrology of this period in Egypt the papyrus is a welcome addition, and one
vexed question connected with the coinage is settled by it. At the left-hand
side of this list is a column of figures from an account.

"Ext χαλκείνη ὀβολοὺς 5, ὁ δὲ ὀβολὸς ἔχει χαλκοῦς ἢ,
ὥστε εἶναι τὴν χαλκείνη χαλκῶν μη. ἔχει δραχμὴ
ὀβολοὺς ἑπτά, ¢, ὁ δὲ ὀβολὸς ἔχει χαλκοῦς 7, [[ὥσίτε εἶναι]}
ὥστε εἶναι τὴν δραχμὴν χαλκῶν ve, ἔχει τὼ τάλαντον ἢ
5 pvas, [εἼξ, ἡ δὲ μνᾶ ἔχει Ἅ{{σ]]Π}.]]α{τῇ γρας μὲν κε, (δραχμὰς) p, ὁ δὲ στατῆρες
ἔχει δραχμὰς ὃ, ὥστε εἶναι τὸ τάλαντον σταζτῆ)γρα μὲν Ad, S
δραχμῶν δὲ ἐ, ὀβολον δὲ τετρακιμυρίων διχιλίων.
ἔχει ἀρτάβη μέτρα τ, τὸ δὲ μέτρους χύνεικες δι ὥστε εἶναι
τὴν ἀρτάβην χυνίκων p. ἔχει μέδιμνος ἡμείεκτα ιβ,

78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

10 τὸ δὲ ἡμειεκτων ἔχει χύνικες τέσσαρος, ὥστε εἶναι
τὸν μέδιμνον χυνίκων τεσσεράκωντα ὀκκτού. ἔχει ὁ ‘mixes
παληστὰς 5, ὁ δὲ παληστὴς ἔχει δακτύλους δ, ὥστε εἶναι
τὼν πηχῶν δακτύλων xd. ἔχει ὁ μετρητὴς χώεις 1B,
ὁ δὲ χόος ἔχει κοτύλας ιβ, ὥστε εἶναι τὸν μετρητὴν κοτυλον ρμδ.
15 ἔχει τὸ μναεῖον τέταρτα δέκα ς΄ τς, ἡ δὲ τε[τάρτ]η ἔχει Oéppolus μὲν = [
κ[ερ]άϊτ]ια [88 , . .Jexal,. ὁ δὴὲ θέϊρμος ἔϊχι [

2. |. χαλακίνην. 4. |. τό for τω. 5. 1. ὁ δὲ στατήρ. 6. 1. στα(τή)ρων. 7.

. 1. ὀβολῶν. 8. ]. τὸ δὲ μέτρον χοίνικας. 9. 1. χοινίκων. 1ο. ]. ἡμίεκτον .. . χοίνικας

τέσσαρας. 11. ]. χοινίκων τσσαράκοντα ὀκτώ... πῆχυς. 12. ]. παλαιστάς ς;, ἡ δὲ παλαιστή.
13. 1. τὸν πῆχυν... xdas. 14. 1]. κοτυλῶν. 15. 1]. τετάρτας.

‘A copper drachma has 6 obols, and an obol 8 ‘chalki, so that the copper drachma
consists of 48 chalki. A drachma has seven, 7, obols, and an obol has 8 chalki, so that
the drachma consists of 56 chalki. The talent has 60 minae, and the mina 25 staters or
100 drachmae, and the stater has 4 drachmae, so that the talent consists of 1500 staters
or 6000 drachmae, or forty-two thousand obols. An artaba has 10 measures, and the
measure has 4 choenices, so that the artaba consists of 40 choenices. A medimnus has 12
hemihekta and the hemihekton four choenices, so that the medimnus consists of forty-eight
choenices. The ell has 6 palms, and the palm 4 digits, so that the ell consists of 24
digits. ‘The metretes has 12 choés, and the chous 12 cotylae, so that the metretes consists
of 144 cotylae. The mina-weight has sixteen, 16, quarters, and a quarter has....’

I. χαλκίνη : that the drachma in Roman times sometimes contained seven obols instead
of six was shown’by Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI recfo. But it was doubtful whether two
kinds of obols, silver and copper, were meant, and the name of the coin containing six instead
of seven obols was unknown. Wilcken at one time thought of ἐξόβολος, but has since with-
drawn the suggestion. The papyrus now gives the name of the coin representing six obols,
‘copper drachma,’ and shows clearly that there is only one kind of obol, that of copper.
The drachma may contain six or seven obols according as it is a copper or a silver
drachma, but it is the larger unit which varies and the smaller which is constant, just
as the artaba and metretes vary while the choenix and chous remain the same. With
regard to the occasion when a drachma was regarded as having six instead of seven obols,
the state of affairs in Egypt was probably much the same under the Romans as it was
under the earlier Ptolemies (Rev. Pap., App. iii, pp. 194 sqq.) before the introduction
of a copper standard; i.e. copper was legal tender for payment of sums below a drachma
or perhaps a stater, at their full nominal value of } ofa silver drachma. But when sums
over a drachma were paid in copper instead of silver, the obol was liable to be reckoned
at its real value as a piece of metal, which was} of a silver drachma; cf. Brit. Mus. Pap.
CXXXI recto. This will explain those cases in which a sum is paid in mixed drachmae and
obols, but the number of the obols is above seven, e.g. G. P. II. li., where the sum of 16
drachmae 16 obols is paid for some goatskins. The drachmae were paid in silver and
the obols in copper, the two metals being kept distinct. Besides Roman copper coins
Ptolemaic copper continued to be largely used especially in the first century (cf. xcix. 9),
though in payments to the government it was generally, perhaps always, taken at a discount
(χαλκὸς πρὸς ἀργύριον, xlix. 17, note).

8. The artaba of 40 choenices, which is the largest known, corresponds with that

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 719

mentioned by Galen (Hultsch, Scripé. Metrol. p.224) and the Tabulae Oribasianae (of. εἰ.
p. 245), both authorities stating that the Egyptian artaba is equivalent to 5 modii (a modius .
is elsewhere stated to be equivalent to the Attic ἐκτεύς, which has 8 choenices; cf. 10 below).
There is much variation in the size of the artaba, which in the Ptolemaic period could
contain 36, 30, or 29 choenices (cf. note on Rev. Pap. XXV. 8), and in the Roman period
still fewer.

The statement that the artaba is divided into 10 μέτρα is remarkable, for though
fractions of the artaba frequently occur in papyri and ostraca, the fraction τὺ is not found,
and μέτρα in this sense hardly ever occurs, although μέτρον φοίνικο(ς) in cxvi. 11 is apparently
a definite amount, and a μέτρον τετραχοίνικον (sometimes with the addition δρόμον or dpdue) is
often found, e. g. in ci. 40, for measuring corn. Possibly these units of 4 choenices are due to
the influence of the Attic system of measures, which appears in the next list containing sub-
divisions of the medimnus. That the artaba, though an Egyptian measure, was somehow
equated to the Attic standard appears e.g. from G. P. I. lvii. 10 dpraBas ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ᾿Αθηναίῳ
perpy. (A discussion of this complicated subject will be found in Wilcken’s forthcoming
Griechische Ostraka, and in the next volume of Kenyon’s Catalogue of the British Museum
Papyrt.

i ΤΙΝ medimnus of 48 choenices is the Attic, not the ‘ Ptolemaic’ medimnus, which
was 12 times as large as the Attic and contained 2 ancient artabae or 9 modii, i.e. 72 choenices
(Hultsch, of. cz#. p. 258).

13. The metretes containing 12 choes is of the usual size. A metretes of 8 choes is
found in the Revenue Papyrus for measuring wine (cf. note on XXXI. 5).

15. It is not clear whether the Attic or the Egyptian mina is meant here. As both
Egyptian and Attic measures are found in the papyrus there is no a prior probability
either way ; but the fact that the μναεῖον is divided into sixteen parts, called rérapra:, points
to its being the Attic, which according to metrologists corresponded to 16 sunczae, rather
than the Egyptian which corresponded to 18. The number of θέρμοι in a τετάρτη would
then be 72, the number of κεράτια 144. If the μναεῖον were Egyptian, the corresponding
numbers would be 81 and 162. It is difficult to fill up the lacunae in 16 satisfactorily,
for though [δὲ μδ] ἑκατόν, ὁ δ]ὲ would suit what is left, such an order is scarcely possible,
even for so illiterate a scribe. |

XXXVII. Report ΟΕ a Lawsuit.
41 Χ 40-7 em. A.D. 49.

A report of a lawsuit relating to the identity of a child. A woman called
Saraeus had undertaken to act as nurse to a foundling which had been adopted
as a slave by a certain Pesouris. According to the nurse’s assertion the infant
died while in her keeping. Pesouris, however, declined to believe this, and
claimed a child which Saraeus was nursing, and which she declared to be her
own son, on the plea that it was really the foundling. The judgement given was
of, the nature of a compromise. The: claim of Pesouris to the living child
was rejected, while Saraeus was ordered to refund the money she had received
from him in her capacity as nurse. It appears from No. xxxviii that Pesouris, or,
as he is there called, Syrus, was much dissatisfied with this verdict.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Col. I.
᾿Εξ ὑπομ[ν]ηματισμῶν Ti[Bepioy Κλαυδίίοἱν Πασίωνος στρατη(γοῦλ
(ἔτους) ἐνάτίοἱν Τιβερίον Κλαυδίον Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ
Αὐτοκ[ρά]τορος, Φαρμοῦθι γ. ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος,
[ΠἸεσοῦρ(ς] πρὸς Σαραεῦν, ᾿Αἀριστοκλῆς ῥήτωρ
ὑπὲρ Πεσούριος, “ Πεσοῦρις, ὑπὲρ οὗ λέγωι, ¢ (ἔτους)
Τιβερίον Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος τοῦ Κυρίον ἀνεῖλεν
ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἀρρενικὸν σωμάτιον ὄνομα ‘Hpa-
κίλᾶν). τοῦτο ἐνεχείρισεν τῆι ἀντιδίκωι' ἐγένε-
ro ἐνθάδε ἡ τροφεῖτις εἰς υἱὸν τοῦ Πεσούριος.
τοῦ πρώτου ἐνιαυτοῦ ἀπέλαβεν τὰ τροφεῖα.
ἐνέστηι ἡ προθεσμία τοῦ δευτέρου ἐνιαντοῦ͵
κα[ὶ] πάλιν ἀπέλαβεν. ὅτι δὲ ταῦτα ἀληθῆι λέγωι,
ἔστιν γράμματα αὐτῆς δ᾽ ὧν ὁμολογεῖ εἰλη-
φέναι. λειμανχουμέν[οἱν τοῦ σωματίου ἀπέ-
σπασεν ὁ Πεσοῦρις. μετίὰ) ταῦτα καιρὸν εὑροῦσία
εἰσεπήδησεν εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἡμετέρου [οἰκίαν
καὶ τὸ σωμάτιον ἀφήρπασεν͵ καὶ βούλεται ὀν[ό
ματι ἐλευθέρου τὸ σωμάτιον ἀπενέγκασ-
θαι. exolt] πρῶτον γράμμα τῆς τροφείτιδος,
ἔχωι δεύτεροϊν) τῶν τροφείων τὴν [ἀἸποχήϊν.
ἀξιῶι ταῦτα] φυλαχθη[ν]αι" ΣδΣΣα[ρα)εῦς,
“ ἀπεγαλάκίτισά)] μου τὸ [π]αιδίον, κα[] τούτων
σωμάτιόν μοι ἐνεχειρίσθηι. ἔλαβον) παρ αὐ-
τῶν Tos] πάντας ὀκτὼι στατῆρας. μετὰ
ταῦτα [ἐτελεύτησεν τίὸ σ]ωμάτιοϊν στα-
τήρων πίερ)ιόντων. νῦν βούλονϊται τὸ

Col. II.

ἴδιόν pov τέκνον ἀποσπάσαι" Θέων͵

“ς γράμματα τοῦ σωματίου ἔχομεν."

ὁ στρατηγός, “ ἐπεὶ ἐκ τῆς ὄψεως φαίνεται τῆς
Σαραεῦτος εἶναι τὸ παιδίον, ἐὰν χιρογραφήσηι
αὐτήι τε καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἐνχει-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES | 81

ρισθὲν αὐτῆι σωμάτιον ὑπὸ τοῦ Πεσούριος

τετελευτηκέναι, φαίνεταί μοι κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ

τοῦ κυρίου ἡγεμόνος κριθέντα ἀποδοῦσαν

αὐτὴν ὃ εἴληφεν ἀργύριον ἔχειν τὸ [ἴδιον
10 τέκνον."

5. ]. λέγω ; iota adscript is consistently written with final ὦ and ἡ in this papyrus.

‘From the minutes of Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus. The ninth year of
Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Pharmouthi 3. In court,
Pesouris versus Saraeus. Aristocles, advocate for Pesouris, said :—‘ Pesouris, my client,
in the seventh year of our sovereign Tiberius Claudius Caesar picked up from the gutter
a boy foundling, named Heraclas. He put it in the defendant’s charge. This nurse was
there for the son of Pesouris. She received her wages for the first year when they
became due, she also received them for the second year. In proof of my assertions there
are the documents in which she acknowledges receipt. The foundling was being starved, and
Pesouris took it away. Thereupon Saraeus, waiting her opportunity, made an incursion
into my client’s house and carried the foundling off. She now justifies its removal on the
ground that it was free-born. I have here, firstly, the contract with the nurse; I have also,
secondly, the receipt of the wages. I demand their recognition.” Saraeus :—‘ I weaned
my own child, and the foundling belonging to these people was placed in my charge.
I received from them my full wages of 8 staters. ‘Then the foundling died, and I was left
with the money. They now wish to take away my own child.” Theon:—“ We have the
papers relating to the foundling.’’ The strategus :—‘ Since from its features the child
appears to be that of Saraeus, if she and her husband will make a written declaration that
the foundling entrusted to her by Pesouris died, I give judgement in accordance with the
decision of our lord the praefect, that she have her own child on paying back the money
she has received.” ’

I. 7. ‘Hpax[Aas|: cf. xxxviii. 7.

20. τὴν ἀποχήν : ras ἀποχάς might have been expected, since wages for two years had
been paid; cf. 11.

II. τ. Theon was appearing for Saraeus. The γράμματα τοῦ σωματίου are probably
contrasted with the γράμμα τῆς τροφείτιδος of I. 19, but their precise nature is obscure.

8. ἡγεμόνος : Gnaeus Vergilius Capito; cf, xxxviii. 1 and 13.

XXXVIIJI. PETITION TO THE PRAEFECT.
Gizeh Museum, No. 10,002. 36 Χ13:2 cm. A.D. 49-50.

The following letter is the sequel to the legal proceedings described in xxxvii.

It was written, probably a few months after xxxvii, by the husband of the nurse

Saraeus to the praefect, complaining that Pesouris (or, as he is here called, Syrus)

refused to comply with the judgement of the strategus as there recorded. The
papyrus is written in a very cursive hand.
G

82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Γναίωι Οὐεργελίωι Karirovi[ ol),

παρὰ Τρύφωνος Διονυσίον τῶν an ᾿᾽Οξυρύγ-
xov πόλεως. Σῦρος Σύρου ἐνεχείρισεν

τῇ γυναικί μου Σαραεῦτι ᾿Απίωνος τῶι ¢ (ἔτει)

5 Τιβερίον Κλαυδίον Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ
Αὐτοκράτορος δι᾽ ἐνγύον ἐμοῦ ὃ ἀνείρηται ἀπὸ
κοπρίας ἀρσενικὸν σωμάτιον, ᾧ ὄνομα ‘Hpaxddas,
ὥστε τροφίεῦσα!ι. τοῦ [oly caparloly τε]τελευτηκό-
τος, καὶ τοῦ Σύρ[ου] ἐπικεχειρηκότος ἀποσπάσαι

10 εἰς δουλαγωγία[ν) τὸν ἀφήλικά μου υἱὸν ᾿Απίωνα,
καθὰ πία)ρῆλθον ἐπὶ τοῦ γενομένου τοῦ νομοῦ
στρατηγοῦ Πασίωνος, ὑφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη μοι
ὁ vids ᾿Απίων ἀκολούθως τοῖς ὑπὸ σοῦ τοῦ εὐερ-
yérov προστεταγμένοις καὶ τοῖς γεγονόσι ὑπὸ τοῦ

15 Πασίωνος ὑπομνηματισμοῖς. τοῦ δὲ Σύρου
μὴ βουλομένου ἐνμεῖναι τοῖς κεκριμένοις
ἀλλὰ καὶ καταργοῦντός με χειρότεχνον ὄντα,
ἐπὶ σὲ τοευνω τὸν σωτῆρα τῶν δικαίων τυ-

χεῖν. εὐτύχί(ειλ

I. 1]. Οὐεργιλίφ. 6. 1. ἀνήρηται. 8. τ of rov corrected from σ.

“Το Gnaeus Vergilius Capito, from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxy-
rhynchus. Syrus, son of Syrus, entrusted to the keeping of my wife Saraeus, daughter of
Apion, in the seventh year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator,
on my security, a boy foundling named Heraclas, whom he had picked up from the gutter,
to be nursed. The foundling died, and Syrus tried to carry off into slavery my infant son
Apion. I accordingly applied to Pasion, the strategus of the nome, by whom my son
Apion was restored to me in accordance with what you, my benefactor, had commanded,
and the minutes entered by Pasion. Syrus, however, refuses to comply with the judgement,
and hinders me in my trade. I therefore come to you, my preserver, in order to obtain
‘ my rights. Farewell.’

1-2. Gn. Vergilius Capito: cf. C.1.G. 4956. He was still praefect in 52, cf. xxxix. 2, 5.

3. Σῦρος : in xxxvii he is always called Πεσοῦρις. For a similar variation cf. G.P. II.
xxxvi, where the names Πανεβχοῦνις and Νεβχοῦνις are interchanged.

11. καθά, if right, is superfluous.

17. χειρότεχνον : we learn from xxxix. 8 that Tryphon was a weaver.

18. The beginning of this line is difficult. exiomo may be read instead of em: ce το.
The next letter may be », but is more like e. Some verb like ἥκω or φεύγω is
required.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 83

XXXIX. Revease rrom Minirary SERVICE.
Gizeh Museum, No. 10,001. 29-7 18-5 cm. A.D. 52.

Copy of a release from liability to military service granted by the praefect
Gn. Vergilius Capito to Tryphon (cf. the preceding papyrus), on the ground of
defective eyesight.

‘Avriypagov ἀπολύσεως
ἔτους ιβ Τιβερίου Κλαυδίου
Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ
Αὐτοκράτορος, Φαρμοῦθ() κθ, σεσημ(ειωμένης).
5 ἀπελύθηι [ὑπὸ Γναέου Οὐεργιλίου
απίτων[ο]ς τοῦ ἡγεμόνος
ἀμφοτέρων
Τρύφων Διονυσίου γέρδιος,
ὑπο(κε)χυμένος ὀλίγον βλέπων,
10 τῶν ἀπ’ ᾿᾽Οξυρύγχων τῆς μητροπόλ(εως).
ἐπεκρίθ(η) ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδ'ρείᾳ).
ἐπεκρίθ(η) ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδιρείᾳ,
ἐπικέκριται
ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ.

5. 1. ἀπελύθη.

‘ Copy of a release dated and signed in the twelfth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar
Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Pharmouthi 29. Release from service was granted by .
Gn. Vergilius Capito, praefect of Upper and Lower Egypt, to Tryphon, son of Dionysius,

weaver, suffering from cataract and shortness of sight, of the metropolis of Oxyrhynchus.
Examination was made in Alexandria.’

4. σεσημ(ειωμένης) refers to the endorsements ἐπεκρίθη and ἐπικέκριται made on the
original document.

ἡ. ἀμφοτέρων : the two districts of Upper and Lower Egypt, which were typified in
the double crown of the Pharaohs. For another reference to this division in the Roman
period cf. C.1.G. 4957, 48.

XL. A Lecat DEcIsion.

18-7 x 14-8 cm. Late second or early third century.

Report of a judgement given in court by the praefect Eudaemon in the case
of a claim for immunity from some form of public service, on the ground that
the petitioner was a doctor. The judge demands a scientific proof of the

G2 |

84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

assertion. This summary of legal proceedings is one of a series, being preceded,
and very likely followed, by a similar abstract. The preceding case is too
mutilated to be worth printing. It is however evident that there too a doctor
was concerned, and that his rights were upheld; and it bears the date Thoth 1,
the twenty-first year of Hadrian. It may therefore be inferred that the name
of the emperor lost in line 2 of the following text was either Hadrian or
.Antoninus. The present copy however seems from the character of the hand-
writing to have been made a good deal later than the proceedings which it
describes. It is written on the verso of some late second century accounts.

᾿Αντίγραφον ὑπομνηματισμοῦ Οὐαϊίλερίου (9) Εὐδαί-
μονος τοῦ ἡγεμονεύσαντος (ἔτους) [
[Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου Φαμενὼθ ([. ἐπεῖρχο-
μένον Pdovios. προσελθ[δ]ντίος Ψάσνι)ος

5 καὶ εἰπόντος, “ ἰατρὸς ὑπάρχων τὴν τέ]χνην
τούτους αὐτοὺς οἵτινές με els λειτο[υ]ρ[γ)ίαν
δεδώκασι ἐθεράπευσα,᾽ Εὐδαίμων εἶπεν, “ τά-
χα κακῶς αὐτοὺς ἐθεράπευσας. δίδαξον τὸ κατα-
τῆκον, εἰ ἰατρὸς εἶ δημοσ[ιεύ]ων ἐπὶ ταρι[χείᾳ,

10 καὶ ἕξεις τὴν ἀλειτουργησίαν."

5. ἵατρος ὕπαρχων Pap. 9. tarpos Pap.

‘Copy of a memorandum of Valerius (?) Eudaemon, praefect in the... yearof...
. Caesar our sovereign, Phamenoth .. Application of Psasnis. Psasnis appeared and
said :—‘‘I am a doctor by profession and I have treated these very persons who have
assigned me a public burden.” Eudaemon said :—‘“ Perhaps your treatment was wrong.
If you are a doctor officially practising mummification, tell me what is the solvent, and

you shall have the immunity which you claim.

8, Ὁ. τὸ κατα]τῆκον ... ἐπὶ rapi[xeig: cf. Hdt. ii. 87 (the account of the Egyptian
process of mummification) τὰς δὲ σάρκας τὸ λίτρον κατατήκει.

XLI. Report or a Pusuic MEETING.

Gizeh Museum, No. 10,073. 31-3 x 26-3 cm. Late third or early fourth century.

The following text contains an account of a popular demonstration made
in honour of the prytanis at Oxyrhynchus on the. occasion of a visit from the
praefect. It is not easy to gather from the disjointed acclamations of the

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 85

citizens with which the document is for the most part filled what was the precise
character of, or ground for, the honour which they wished to see conferred on
the prytanis. All that is apparent is that they were anxious to have a vote
immediately passed in his honour, and that he himself wished it to be post-
poned for a more fitting occasion.

Several specimens of Greek acclamations are found in inscriptions (cf.
Th. Reinach, Bulletin de Corr. Hell., 1897, p. 543), but the present is much the
most elaborate example, and the first, we believe, on papyrus. Its Greek is
rather. debased—though here no doubt it does not misrepresent the populace
of Oxyrhynchus—and it includes a number of strange words and expressions.

[ about 30 letters lost Ἰαρίας πανηγύρεως οὔσης

ΠΡ ees ayo ate aise ate τοῖς Ρωμαίοις) εἰς [ἐϊῶνα τὸ κράτος

τ[ῶ]ν [ ῬΠΊωμαίων, “Ayovoro: κύριοι, εὐτυχη [ἡγεμ)ών, εὐτυχῶς] τῷ καθολικῷ.

ὠκαιαναι πρύτανι, ὠκααναι δόξα πόλεωϊς), ὠὡκααναι Διόϊσκ]ορε πρωτοπολῖτα,

ἐπὶ σοῦ τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ πλέον γίνεται, ἀρχηγαὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ισιην φιλῖ σε καὶ
ἀναβαίνι

εὐτυχῶς τῷ φιλοπολίτῃ, εὐτυχῶς τῷ φιλομετρίῳ͵ ἀρχηγὲ τῶν ἀγαθῶν͵ κτίστα τῆς

πίόλεως ... J)... ον wkaavat... oul...) ψηφισθήτω ὁ πρύ(τανις) ἐν
τυαύτῃ [ἡμέρ)ᾳ.

πολλῶν ψηφισμάτων ἄξιος, πολλῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύομεν διὰ σαί, πρύτανι.

δέησιν τῷ καθολικῷ περὶ τοῦ mpurdvews εὐτυχῶς τῷ καθολικῷ δεόμεθα,

10 καθολικέ, τὸν πρύτανιν τῇ πόλι, εὐερ[γέτ]α κα[θολι]καί, τὸν κτίστην τῇ πόλι,
Ἄγουστοι κύριοι εἰς τὸν ἐῶνα' δέησίν] τῷ [καθολικῷ περὶ τοῦ mpurdveas, .
τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῖς μετρίοις͵ ἰσάρχοϊντ]α [rois..... Ἰς, τὸν ἄρχοντα τῇ πόλι, τὸν
κηδεμόνα τῇ πόλι, τὸν φιλομέτριον [τῇ π]όλ[ι]), τὸ[»] κτίστην τῇ πόλι, εὐτυχη
ἡγεμών, εὐτυχη καθολικαί, εὐεργ[έῆτα ἡγεμών, εὐεργέτα καθολικαί, καὶ δεόμεθα,

15 Καθολικαί, περὶ τοῦ πρυτάνεως" ψ[ηφισ]θήτω ὁ πρύτανις, ψηφισθήτω ἐν τυαύ-
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. τοῦτο πρῶτον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον. 6 πρύ(τανις) εἶπ(εν), “ τὴν μὲν

Tap ὑμῶν |
τιμὴν ἀσπάζομαι καί ye ἐπὶ τούτῳ σφόδρα χαίρω' τὰς δὲ τοιαύταίς

μαρτυρίας ἀξιῶ εἰς καιρὸν ἔννομον ὑπερτεθῆναι, ἐν [ τούτῳ ]] καὶ ὑμῖς

ε αι S
βεβαίως mapéy[ov]}[es]] καὶ ἐγὼ diogladk@ λαμβάνω." ὁ δῆμος ἐβόησεν,
20 “πολλῶν ψηφισμάτων ἄξιος, τὸ νοκί.. .1αν εἰς τὸ μέσον͵ “Ayouorot κύριοι͵
πασεινι͵ καὶ τοῖς Ρωμαίοις els ἐῶνα τὸ κράτος τῶν ᾿ Ρωμαίων. εὐτυχη ἡγεμώϊν,

86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

σωτὴρ μετρίων͵ καθολικαί, δεόμεθα, καθολικ[αῖ), τὸν πρύτανιν τῇ πόλι, τὸν φίιλο-
μέτριον τῇ πόλι, τὸν κτίστην τῇ πόλι: δεόμ[ε]θα, καθολικαί, σῶσον πόλιν

ΤΉ
τοῖς κυρίοις, εὐεργέτα καθολικαί, τὸν εἰὔφρο]να τῇ πόλι͵ τὸν φιλοπολίν τῇ πόϊλ)ι."
25 ἀριστίων σύνδικος εἶπ(εν), “ τὴν ap...[......-- |] παραθησόμεθα τῇ κρα-

τίσϊτ]ῃ BlolvAz. }
ὁ δῆμος, “ δεόμεθα, καθολικαΐί, τὸϊν κ]ηδε[μόϊνα tin πόϊ)λι, τὸν κτίστην
τῇ πόλι, στρατηγὲ moral, εἰρήνη πόλεως. ἰ[ωἸκααναι 4Διοσκουρίδη, πρωτο-
πολῖτα͵ |
wxaavat Σεύθη, πρωτοπολῖτα, ἰσάρχων, ἰσ[οἸπολίτ(αλ,
ἁγνοὶ πιστοὶ σύνδικοι͵ ἁγνοὶ πιστοὶ συ[ν]ή[γορο]ι͵ is ὥρας πᾶσι τοῖς
τὴν πόλιν φιλοῦσιν͵ Ἄγουστοι κύριοι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

2. 1. αἰῶνα, so in 11 and 21. 3. 1. Αὔγουστοι ; so too in ΣΙ, 20, 29. 1. εὐτυχές for
εὐτυχη, and 80 in 13, 14, 21. 5. lL. ἀρχηγέ... φιλεῖ... ἀναβαίνει. ἡ. 1. τοιαύτῃ. 8.
l. διὰ σέ. 10. ]. καθολικέ; SO too in 14, 15, &c. 15. |. τοιαύτῃ. 16. avay'xaov Pap.

10. l. παρέχετε. 27.1, moré. 48. is Pap.; 1. εἰς, ὠκααναι----ἰσοπολιτ inserted over the line.

‘,..when the assembly had met, (the people cried)... ‘the Roman power for
ever! lords Augusti! prosperous praefect, prosperity to our ruler! Hail, . . . president, glory

of the city, ... Dioscorus, chief of the citizens! under you our blessings increase evermore,
source of our blessings, ... Prosperity to the patriot, prosperity to the lover of right !
Source of our blessings, founder of the city! ... Let the president receive the vote on

this great day! Many votes do you deserve, for many are the blessings which we enjoy
through you, O president. This petition we make to our ruler about the president, with
good wishes to our ruler, -asking for the city’s president, beneficent ruler, for the city’s
founder, lords Augusti for ever,—this petition to our ruler about the president, for the
honest man’s governor, the equitable governor, the city’s governor, the city’s patron, the
city’s benefactor, the city’s founder, prosperous praefect, prosperous ruler, beneficent ruler,
beneficent praefect! We beseech you, ruler, concerning the president; let the president
receive the vote, let the president receive the vote on this great day! This is the first
necessity.” The president said :—‘“I acknowledge with great pleasure the honour which
you do me, but I beg that these demonstrations be reserved for a legitimate occasion when
you may make them with safety and I shall be justified in accepting them.” The people
cried, ‘‘ Many votes do you deserve . . . the Roman power for ever! Prosperous praefect,
protector of honest men, our ruler! We ask, ruler, for the city’s president, the city’s
benefactor, the city’s founder! We beseech you, ruler, preserve the city for our lords!
beneficent ruler, we beseech you for the city’s well-wisher, the city’s patriot!” Aristion the
advocate said :—‘ We will refer this matter to the most high council.” The people :—
“We ask, ruler, for the city’s patron, the city’s founder, upright general, peace of fhe
city! O... Dioscorides, chief of the citizens! O... Seuthes, chief of the citizens, equitable
governor, equitable citizen! ‘True and upright advocates, true and upright assessors !
Hurrah for all who love the city. Long live the lords Augusti!”’

__ 3. Αὔγουστοι κύριοι. This was therefore a period of joint rule. Palaeographical con-
siderations make it probable that the κύριοι were Diocletian and Maximian. τῷ καθολικῷ:

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 87

cf. B.G.U. 21 III. ro. The καθολικός in writers like Eusebius and Julian is a finance
officer. Here, however, the word seems to be used in a wider sense, as a title of the

ἡγεμών.
4. ὠκαιαναι . .. ὠκααναι. The meaning of this title or form of address, which only

occurs here before proper names, is very doubtful. It seems impossible in this context to
read ὦ Kaavé and suppose a reference to the obscure sect of the Cainites. It is not more
satisfactory to read the letters as one word, ’Qxeayé. Dioscorus seems to be the name of the

prytanis.

5. ἰσιην, whatever it may mean, appears to be the subject of φιλεῖ. The o may
perhaps be ὃ.

7. The letters preceding and following wxaava: are illegible owing to the fact that
the papyrus was imperfectly flattened out before being mounted. A difficulty from the
same cause occurs in 25. ὠκααναι was no doubt here, as elsewhere, followed by some
name.

12. ἰσάρχο[ ντἾα : cf. 28. The word is new. .

20, 21. The doubtful « after vo may be read as v or perhaps yx. mace might be
interpreted as πᾶσιν εἶ and constructed with τὸ vo .[. . .]av, but the interjected Αὔγουστοι κύριοι
is rather against this.

24. φιλόπολιν is corrected into φιλοπολίτην.

27, 28. Dioscorides and Seuthes were probably officials who were ‘on the platform,’
unless the former is identical with Dioscorus mentioned in 4.

els ὥρας : cf. the converse phrase μὴ Space.

XLII. PROCLAMATION.
27" Χ 20-2 cm. A.D. 323.

Proclamation by Dioscorides, λογιστής of the nome, with reference to an
approaching gymnastic display by the youths of Oxyrhynchus. Judging by
the number of alterations, this document is probably a first draft. The date
of the papyrus, which is written much smaller and more cursively than the rest,
is Tybi 23 (Jan. 18) in the sixth consulship of Licinius Augustus, and the
second consulship of a Caesar (whose name is lost, but can be supplied from Corp.
Pap. Rain. x as Licinius), rots ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ Y, a phrase which recurs
by itself in lx. 12, written on Mesore 24. - The explanation of this curious
addition is to be found in the unsettled character of the Empire. The war
between Constantine and Licinius took place in the first half of 323, and until
its conclusion there were two sets of consuls, Severus and Rufinus, the regular
consuls for the year, in the West, and Licinius Augustus VI and Licinius Caesar IT
in the East, as was first shown by the Vienna papyrus mentioned above (Mommsen
Hermes xxxii. p. 545). At any rate, for greater accuracy, the scribe of our
papyrus dated the year not only by the existing consuls, but by the consuls-elect
(ἀποδειχθησόμενοι), whom he does not name, but indicates sufficiently by saying
that they would be, when elected, consuls for the third time, i.e. the Caesars
Crispus and Constantinus, who were actually consuls for the third time in 324.

ens 9 sa, gg eee ee ee τὸς — ~ eee

88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

But why were the existing consuls ignored in Ix. 12, where the date is only
given by the consuls-elect? The explanation probably is that that papyrus was
written on Aug. 17, just after the defeat of Licinius. This is borne out by
a comparison of the Vienna papyrus, dated May 23, 323, where the consuls are
given as the two Licinii, and Pap. de Genéve I 10, written about August 8 (the
exact day is uncertain), which is dated by the regular consuls for 323 (Mommsen,
l.c.). The writer of Ix, being in doubt as to who the consuls for the year
really were, gives only the year of the consuls-elect.

The difficulty of this explanation is the necessity of supposing that the
scribe omitted the names of the consuls-elect, although he knew them, and,
secondly, that Crispus and Constantine were acknowledged so long beforehand
by Licinius as consuls-elect for 324. This might be avoided by taking the
ἀποδειχθησόμενοι ὕπατοι to be the two Licinii, and supposing that they had
declared themselves consuls-elect for 324 for the third time together. The
objections to this view are, first, the change of case from the genitive to the
dative, secondly, the fact that τὸ y is written and not τὸ ¢ καὶ τὸ y, thirdly,
that in Ix. 12 τοῖς dod. ὑπάτοις stands alone as the date, after the defeat of
Licinius.

Διοσκουρίδης λογιστὴς ’Ofupvyyirov.
τῶν ἐφήβων σύμβλημα εἶναι αὔριον xd’
καὶ τὸ ἔθος ὁμοῦ τε καὶ ἡ πανήγυρις προάγουσα
ἰσ]ημαίνει [ὅτ]ι προθυμότατα τοὺς ἐφήβους
5 [T]@ γυμνι[κὰ] ἐπιδείκνυσθαι προσήκει͵ [πρὸς ]
[τ]έρ)ψιν}] δι[π]λῇ τῶν θεατῶν συνπαρεσο-
τέρψει
ἱμξνωίν τῇ] [ἑορτῇ
[ἐπὶ ὑπατείας] τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Λικινίου Σεβαστοῦ τὸ 5’ καὶ
[4ικινίον τοῦ ἐπ)ιφ(ανγεστάτου Kaloapio|s τὸ β΄, τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις
ὑπάτοις τὸ ¥,
10 3 lines of short-hand Τῦβι κγ΄.

9. ὕπατοις Pap.

‘Dioscurides, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome.
The assault at arms by the youths will take place to-morrow, the 24th. Tradition, no
less than the distinguished character of the festival, requires that they should do their
utmost in the gymnastic display. The spectators will be present at two performances.’
1. The λογιστής or curator retpublicae plays an important part in the fourth century
Oxyrhynchus papyri, cf. Ixxxiii-lxxxvii. Originally a special finance commissioner, he

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 89

was by this period one of the chief civil officials (Marquardt and Mommsen Hando, IV.
pp. 487 sqq.).

. προάγουσα : there appears to be no instance of προάγειν used absolutely in the
sense of ‘excel,’ but if it means here advance in point of time, it merely repeats the
idea expressed by ἔθος.

10. This is a very early instance of shorthand on papyrus, In later papyri it is met
with frequently, but the key has yet to be discovered.

XLII]. Muvirary Accounts. WatTcHMEN OF OxyRHYNCHUS.

25. Χ90 εἴπ. A.D. 295.

The recto and verso of this papyrus each contain long official documents.
That on the recto. is of a military charactér, giving an account of supplies,
chiefly of fodder, provided to various troops and officers. The account is
accompanied by copies of the receipts from the persons concerned. It is complete
at the end, where the total amount of the supplies and the date are given, but
mutilated at the beginning, where one or more columns may have been lost.

The document on the verso, which was written not long afterwards, is a list
of the guards or watchmen who were distributed over the chief streets and
public buildings of Oxyrhynchus. It conveys a good idea of the size of the
city in the fourth century, and contains much useful topographical information.
It is complete so far as it goes, but it was left unfinished, the names of the
guards of the two streets last mentioned not having been filled in. A similar
blank occurs in Col. ITI.

Among the public buildings figure the temples of Sarapis, Isis, Thoéris,
and Caesar. To Thoéris a tetrastyle, besides a regular temple, was dedicated.
There are two churches (?), the north and the south, which give their names to
two streets. Mention is also made of the Theatre, the Capitolium, three sets of
baths, the Gymnasium, the Nilometer, the gates of Pesor and Pses, and the
north and south gates. |

Streets are named in various ways; sometimes by an adjective, e.g.
Shepherds’ Street, Libyan Street; sometimes from an individual, e.g. the
Street of Seuthes, the Street of Apollonius; but most frequently from some
prominent building or house which they contained or adjoined.

Recto. Col. I.
] λάτραὴ 'B. ] A€rpat) ‘Ay.
] A€rpat) rk. 5 }] Adrpat) ’Bué.

] Arpat) uk. ]va ,

] λάτραι) que. ] Adrpat) ‘Auve.
Jo λάτραι) ξ. 1. οἱ ) λάτραὼὴ λ΄.
Ἰυλι ] λάτραι) oe.
10 1 Arpat) 'ςχμε. 22. 1] λάτραι) με.
] λάτραὴ ᾿ς Ad. ] A{rpat) ove.
]Ί. κνητί ) Adtpat) Ap. Ἰλινῳ
Ἰρατινοις ] Akrpat) ᾽Δσξ.
] Arpat) ’Acoe. Ἰιλατίωνος
15 ἰλιτ( ) 25 Ἰὑπὸ Μουκινιανὸν
τοῖς) ὑπὸ Μουκιανὸν ] Alrpat) Adé.
Col. II.
Y
καμ[ήλοις δεσ]ποτικοῖς μεμενηκόσι
ἐν [ξλεφαντ)ίνῃ ἀριθ(μῷ) p [eri] ἡμ(ερῶν) ιἰζ AKrpa) Γ΄ Δ.
τοῖς αἰὐτοῖς κα]μήλοις δεσποτικ(οῖς) μεμε-
νηκ[όσι ἐὴν ᾿Ελεφαντίνῃ ἀριθ(μῷ) p ἡμερ(ῶν) ι = AR par) Γ΄ Δ.
5 τοῖς αὐτίοϊ)ς καμήλοις δίεἸσποτικ(οῖς) ἀριθμῷ) p
ἐπὶ ἡ[μέ]ρ(αφ) ef οὖσι ἐν τῇ αὐτί(ῇ) ᾿Ἐλεφαντίν A(rpa) Γ᾽ Δ.
Τεροῦντι πρωδήκτορι τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
ἡ[με]ρ(ῶν) a λάτραι) ‘Ayp.
Μουκ[ια]νῷ ὀπτίωνι ὑπὸ Μουκιανὸν
10 πρεπίόὀσ)ιτ(ον) ἀκολούθ(ως) ‘Popa αὐτοῦ
φρουμαρίᾳ Ar pat) ‘Aa.
Δικαβίῳ ὀπτίωνι ὑπὸ Δουκιανὸν
πρεπόσιτ(ον) ἀκολούθ(ως) φρουμαρίᾳ Ῥωμ( αγικ(ῇ) λί(τραὶ) ᾽Ζτπ.
Βειτίῳ ὀπτίωνι ὑπ᾽ "Ολουμπον
18 πρεπόσιτ(ον) ἀκολούθ(ως) φρουμαρίᾳ
αὐτοῦ ‘Papacy ᾽Θρπ.
Μαρτινιανῷ ὀπτίωνι κομίτων
τοῦ κυρίου ARrpat) 'T.
τῷ αὐτῷ ἀκολούθ(ως) τῇ αὐτῇ ᾿Ῥωμαικῇ
20 ῴφρουμαρᾳα Arpa) ‘I.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

᾿Ιουλίῳ Οὐαλερίῳ τεσσαραλίῳ

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES gI

λεγιωναις ta Κλαυδίας ὑπὸ Μουκι-
νιανὸν πρεπόσιτον λζτρα) ᾿4η4.
Μαρτινιανῷ ὀπτίωνι κομίτα(ν)

25 ἡμερ(ῶν) B ἀκολούθ(ως) φρουμαρίίᾳ) ‘Pop (a)ix(n) λίιτραὴ ᾿ς.
Εὐγενίῳ καὶ Βεικεντίῳ ἐκσκέπί(τορσι) λάτραι) ξ.
ἹΜαρτινιανῷ ὀπτίωνι κομίτα(ν)

τῶν κυρίων ἀκολούθ(ως) ἱῬωμαικῇ
αὐτοῦ φρουμαρίᾳ Arpa) ᾽Τ.

Col. ITT.
4
Σα[ραπίωνι καὶ Σ[ωτ]ῆρι καὶ Σ[ύϊρῳ
καὶ ἑτέρῳ Σωτηρει βουλ(ευταῖς) ἀποδέκ(ταις)

Πτολεμαίδος ἀχ(ύρου) λάτραὴ) A’H. ~
ἀκολούθ(ως) τῇ ἐκδοθείσῃ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν
5 ἀποχ(ῇ) ἧς ἐστιν ἀντίγραφον"

Αὐρήλιοι Σ᾽ αραπίων Σ᾽ αραπίωνος καὶ Σω-

τὴρ Σαραπίωνος καὶ Σύρος Φιδαδέλφου

καὶ Σωτὴρ Σ᾿ αμοθράκου βουλ(ευταὴ ἀποδέκτ(αι)
ἀχύρου Πτολεμα[ί]δος Αὐρηλίοις Σαρμάτῃ

10 Πτολεμίνου καὶ Δημητρίου Διοδώρί[ο]ν
ἐπιμεληταῖς ἀχύρου τῆς ᾿Οξ(υρυγχιτῶν) πόλ(εως) χαέρίει]ν.
παρειλήφαμεν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀχύρου σιτίί)νου
λείτρας ᾿Ιταλικὰς μυριδαν μίαν ὀκτα-
κισχειλίας, (λίτρας ?) AH. ἡ ἀποχὴ κυρία.

15 (€rous) ta (ἔτους) καὶ ι (ἔτους) τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Διοκλητιανοῦ
καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβαστῶν͵ καὶ ἔτους β (ἔτους) τῶν κυρίων
ἡμῶν Κωνσταν(τγ)ίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν ἐπι φαν]}
φανεσζτάγτων Καισάρων Σ᾿ εβαστῶν, Mexeip/ κβ.
Αὐρήλιος Σωτὴρ Σαραπίωνος βουλ(ευτὴς) παρείληφα

20 ὡς πρόκειται. Αὐρήλιος Σωτὴρ Σαθόθρᾳκος
βουλ(ευτὴς) παρείληφα. Αὐρήλιος Σύρος Φιλαδέλφον
βουλ(ευτὴς) παρείληφα. Αὐρήλιος Σαραπίων Σ᾿αραπίωνος
βουλ(ευτὴς) παρείληφα.

τοῖς ὑπὸ “EvBapw πρεπόσιτον Adrpat) υπ.

92 | THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

25 τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας ἐστὶν dvrlypa(pov):
τῶν ὑπὸ "Ενβαριν πρεπόσιτον Σ᾿ αρμάτῃ
ἐπιμελητῇ Ο ξί(υρυγχίτου) ἔσχον παρὰ σοῦ κοφίνους
δέκα δύο ἐκ λιτρῶν τεσαράκοντα.
τοῖς ὑπὸ Δομν[εΐνον πρεπόσιτον λάτραι) Po.
30 τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας ἐστὶν ἀ(ντίγραφον) τῶν ὑπὸ
| Aopveivoy πρεπόσιτον Σ᾽ αρμάτῃ ἐπιμελητῇ Οξ(υρυγχέτουλ
ἔσχον παρὰ σοῦ κοφίνους εἴκοσι δύο ἥμισυ
ἐκ λιτρῶν τεσαράκοντα. «Αὐρήλιος Μανιάκας

ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ γράματα μὴ ἰδότος, Μεχεὶρ ὃ.

Col. IV.
΄ π
τοῖς ὑπὸ Κλαυδιανὸν πρεπόϊσιτον λίτραι). . π(αρὰλ Ὁ]
Φιλίππου ὀπτίωνος καὶ. .... γεθ...]
καὶ Σευόρον Oeacaplov..[...... doses atone
τῆς δὲ dpovpaplas ἐστὶν ad(vrlypadov)
5 Αὐρήλιος Φείλιππος ὀπτίαϊν κ]αὶ [...... +

γεθεις καὶ Σεονῆρος τεσσαράριος τίῶν rd Κλίαυ-
διανὸν πρεπόσιτον Πτολεμίνῳ τῷ καὶ Σαρ-
μάτῃ ἐπιμελητῇ ᾿Οξί(υρυγχίτου) ἀχύρου. ἐλάβομεν παρὰ .
σοῦ εἰς διάδοσιν τῶν στρατιωτῶν κάπι-
10 Ta ἁπλᾶ ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα ἐξ ἡμερ(ῶν) y, Meyeip ¢.
᾿Ισιδώρῳ ὀπτίωνι εἴλης δευτέρας Σπάνων Adrpat) υ.
τῆς «δὲ φρουμαρίας ἐστὶν ἀ(ντίγραφον) «Αὐρήλιος
᾿Ισίδωρος εἴλης δευτέρας Σπάϊν)Ἰων Αὐρηλίῳ
Δημητρίῳ ἐπιμελητῇ ἀχύρου χαέρειν.
15 διαδέδωκάς μοι τοῖς yevveordras ἱππεῦσι
ἐκ διαφόρου κοφίνους ἀννώνας εἴκοσι, TOP: ιδ.
σεση(μείωμαιδ
Σερουάντῳ πρωτήκτορι τῶν Σ᾿ εβαστῶν λίτραι) A’H¢é.
τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας τὸ ἀ(ντίγραφον) Σ᾿ ερούαντος
20 πρωδήκτωρ τῶν Σεβαστῶν ἔλαβον
παρὰ Σαρμάτου ἐπιμελητοῦ ᾿Ο ξ(υρυγχέτου) ἡμερ(ῶν) ὃ

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

ἀχύρ(ου) κοφίνους ἐννακοσίους εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ

μόνους.
ApdpAyn ὀπτίωνι ὑπὸ ᾿Ιάνβαριν AX rpar). Avy.
25 τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας ἐστὶν ἀ(ντίγραφον

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αμάρλης ὀπτίων ὑπὸ ᾿Ιάνβαριν

Αὐρηϊλίῳ)] Διδύμῳ καὶ Σαρμάτῃ Πτολεμίνου
ἐπι[μελητ]αῖς ᾽Ο ξ(υρυγχίτουλ ἔσχον παρὰ σοῦ κοφίνους
ἑξήϊκο᾽ντα ἐννήα͵, Τῦβι X.

Col. V.

Εὐσεβίῳ ὀπτῆωνι τῶν ὑπὸ Tepler-
τιανὸν πρεϊπόσιτον } ARrpat) ’Aup.
τῆς δὲ φρουμα[ρίας ἐστὶν ἀ(ντίγραφον))

Αὐρήλιος EvcéBios ὀπτίων ὑπὸ

5 Τερεντιανὸν πρίεπόσιτον Πτολεμένῳ)

τῷ καὶ Σαρμάτῃ ἐπίιμελητῇ ξ(υρυγχέτου).. ἔσχον πα]ρὰ
σοῦ κοφίν[ο]ἰνυς ἑκατίὸν εἴκοσι τέσσαρ)ᾳς, Μεχεὶρ x.
σεσημίωμαι ἐμῇ χί[ειρ].

Πύρῳ ὀπτίωνι τῶν [ὑπὸ ᾿Ιουαλιανὸν πρε-

10 πόσιτον λίτραι) ᾿Ασξ.

τῆς δὲ φρουμαρία[ς ἐστὶν ἀ(ντέγραφον)
Αὐρήλιος Πύρος ὀπτίων ὑπὸ ᾿[Ιουλιανὸν
πρεπόσιτον λεγιάίν)ος τετάρτης Φλαβίας
Σαρμάτῃ ἐπιμελητῇ ᾽Ο ξ(ζυρυγχίτουλ ἔσχον κοφίνους
15 ἐρενηκον τρεῖς μόνους. o(eonpelopar).

Σεονήρῳ λειβλαρίῳ ὑπὸ [Ποὐλεξὲν
πρεπόσιτον AXrpat) “Exp.
τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας ἐστὶν a(vrlypagov)y
Σεουῆρος λειβλάρεις ὑπὸ Οὐλεριανὸν πρεπό-

20 σιτον ἔλαβον παρὰ Σαρμάτου. ἐπιμελητοῦ ᾽Ο ξ(υυγχίτου)

ἡμερῶν τριῶν κοφίνους ἀχύρου ἑκατὸν
ὀγδοήκοντα μόνους.

Οὐάλῃ ὀπτίωνι λεγιωναις ζ΄ Κλαυδίας

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ὑπὸ ᾿Ιεουλιανὸν πρεπόσιτον ἡμερῶν 7 λάτραὴ ᾿ΑΨμ.
τῆς δὲ φρουμαρίας τὸ ἀ(ντίγραφον
Αὐρήλιος Οὐάλης ὀπτίων λεγιωναις ζ
Κλαυδίας ὑπὸ ᾿Ιουλιανὸν πρεπόσιτον
ἔσχον ἡμερῶν τριῶν χειλίας ἑπτακοσέαίς
τεσαράκοντα τῇ πρίὸ] τεσσάρων καλενδῶν
Φεβραρίων παρὰ Σαρμάτου καὶ Διδύμου
ἐπ[ἡμελητῶν. σεσ[ηϊμείωμαι..

Col. VI.
Bovpr . [
᾿Ἡρακλίειδ
κο.[
δος τοῖς
A].
[ λίτραι σ.
Παλατίνίῳ
ἀκολούθως
᾿Ἡρωδιαίν
dos ἀχύρου
τινοις [
τοῖς τοῦ yaN[,.......6. ᾽..εἰ σεὼς
“Hpowdifay .]. [....... .] Tov ἡγου-
μένου λίτραι) σ.
τῷ ἐν τεταρ.. [ω διὰ τῆς “Ῥωμαι-
ω

κῆς φἤϊρου ]ματῖϊα]ς οὗ τὸ ὄνομα οὐκ

εὑρέθη jderépundava: Al(rpat) Aomn.
y(ferat) τῆς διαδόσεως λί(τραὴ
ὁμοῦ ἃς ᾽Βλγ.
(ἔτους) ta (ἔτους) καὶ « (ἔτους) τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Διοκλητιανοῦ
καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβαστῶν καὶ ἔτους γ (érovs)
τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 95

καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν ἐπιφανεστάταίν
Καισάρων, Μ[εχἸείρ.----

25 ὑπατίας Νομίον Θού[σκου καὶ ᾿ἈΑννίου ᾿ΑἸνυλίλίνου
τῶν λαμπροίτάτων.

.1. 1. \ Pap., and so passim. 11. 7. 1. πρωτέκτωρ; so in IV. 18, 20. 9. μουκιανὸ

Pap. 10. ρωμαΐκη Pap. and so in 19. 21. Ἰουλιω Pap. I. τεσσαραρίῳ. 22. |,
λεγιῶνος. 28. ρωμαΐκη Pap. III. 2. 1. Σωτῆρι. 3. πτολεμαῖδος Pap.; so in 9.
ἡ. 1. Φιλαδέλ φον. 8. 1. Σαμόθρᾳκος. 10. |. Δημητρίφ. 13. traduas Pap. 1. μυριάδα.
14. po Pap. 16. κυριῶ Pap. 20. |. Σαμόθρᾳκος. 29. ὕπο Pap. 34. ®oros
Pap. IV. 3. 1. Seounpov τεσσαραρίου. 11. ᾿σιδωρω Pap.; so in 13. 15. ]. γενναιοτά-
τοις. 24. tavSapw Pap.; so in 26. 26. vro: v corr. fr. o. 29. ]. ἐννέα.
V. g. 1. Ιουλιανόν ; ἰοναλιανον Pap. 12. tovAcavoy Pap. 15. 1. ἐνενήκοντα. 16. 1.
λιβραρίφ. 16. ov(a)Aeptavoy corr. fr. tovAtavoy. 19. 1. λιβράριος . . . Οὐαλεριανόν.
23. 1. λεγιῶνος; So in 26. 24. Ἰουλιανον Pap.; so in 27. VI. 16. ρωμαΐκης Pap.

18, per’epp. Pap. 25. 1. Novppiov Tov| σκου.

Col. V. 1-22. ‘To Eusebius, adjutant of the company under the command of
Terentianus, 4,440 lbs.

Copy of the receipt :—Aurelius Eusebius, adjutant under the command of Terentianus,
to Ptoleminus, also called Sarmates, cura/or of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I have received
from you 120 baskets. Mecheir 20. Given under my hand.

To Pyrus, adjutant of the company under the command of Julianus, 3,260 Ibs,

Copy of the receipt :—Aurelius Pyrus, adjutant under the command of Julianus, of the
Fourth Flavian Legion, to Sarmates, curafor of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I have received
93 baskets and no more. Signed.

To Severus, secretary under the command of Valerianus, 5,640 lbs,

Copy of the receipt :—I, Severus, secretary under the command of Valerianus, have
received from Sarmates, curator of the Oxyrhynchite nome, during three days 180 baskets
of chaff and no more.’

II. What appear to be numbers are placed at the head of each column, but they
are certainly not consecutive.

2. T’A = 34,000. Tens of thousands are written in ordinary letters in this papyrus.

4. πρωτέκτωρ τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ: protector Augustt, one of the imperial bodyguard; cf.
IV. 18.

11. ppovpapia apparently stands for ἀποχὴ ppovpevrapia ( /rumentaria).

21. τεσσαραρίῳ = sessararzo, the soldier who passed the watchword; cf. IV. 3, 6.

26. ἐκσκέπτορσι = excepioribus, shorthand clerks.

111. 16. ἔτους β is a mistake for ἔτους y; cf. VI. 22.

IV. 9, 10. xdmra ἁπλᾶ: cf. Ammianus xxii. fofidem pabula tumentorum, quae vulgo
Gictilant capita, kamera, κτηνῶν τροφή, Hesych.

16. κοφίνους ἀννώνας : these baskets contained only 20 λίτραι and are opposed to the
κόφινοι ἐκ λιτρῶν τεσσαράκοντα Of III. 28, 33. The κόφινοι of 20 λίτραι recur in the next
receipt, IV. 22, and in V. 7. In the other cases the baskets are of different capacity.

V. 16. λειβλαρίῳ = /rbrario, ‘ secretary.’

VI. 17. It does not seem possible to read what was originally written as φρουμαρίας,
though no doubt that word was intended. The object of the correction is not apparent.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Verso. Col. I.

ΓΡ(ύμῃ) τῇ] οἰκίᾳ
[. ἡἸκυεί |
[πε]ρὶ πύλίην
[Δγμογένης [

5 [οἰκῶν ῥίύμῃ) τῇ οἰκ[ίᾳ . .1αἰ

θωτου ἐλαι[ο]υ[ργοὴ]ῦ [

Atpy) τῇ οἰκίᾳ κνα[φέω)ς κί. .]. «1
*Apos [.. Jef... of. .Ju. [. .]s, [κατα-
μένων ἔν] τ(ῷ) αὐτῷ τόπῳ.

10 Αύμῃ) τῇ βοριν[ῆ)] ἐκκλησίᾳ,

“Δπφοῦς Θέωνος,

οἰκῶν ἐν τῷ στάβλῳ τῆς Αἰωνίας.
καὶ δύμῃ) τῇ οἰκίᾳ Χορταικοῦ ἤτοι

καμαρῶν καὶ μικροῦ φρέατος,

15 Ἑρμείας Ηρᾶτος,

' καταμένων ἐγγύς.
καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρῳ ῥύμης Σεύθου,
᾿ς Σύρος Ἀμμωνίου σκυτέως,
καταμένων [ἔν τῷ αὐτῷ) τόπῳ.

20 καὶ ῥί(ύμῃ) τῷ ὀπτανίῳ καὶ οἰκίας ἱερέως "Ετσου,
Θέων Οὐαλερίου (ἐτῶν) tn, |
καταμένίων ἐν olljxig Apagovlns ῥύμῃ) τῷ Kaicaplo.

καὶ Δόμῃ) τῇ οἰκ[ίᾳ..... Ἰον, ἱΩρίων ᾿Ανικήϊτο᾽ν,
οἰκῶν [ἐν τῇ παρεϊμβολ(ῇ) ῥίύμῃ) τῷ μικροῦ

25 φρέαίτος καὶ καμα)ρῶν.

καὶ ῥίόμῃ) [τ]ῇ οἰκίᾳ ... .JoApov, Θεόδωρ[οἹς
Ολυμίπ...... οἷν, οἰκῶν ἔν) οἰκ[ίᾳ
= ee jal} . [1.1

Col. II.

καὶ ῥίύμῃ) τῇ οἰκίᾳ Atoyéfous......... oo
᾿Ιοῦστος ᾿Ιούστου δ(ιὰ) [

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

κεραμέως καὶ Evay|
συναλλακτοῦ.
καὶ ἀύμῃ) τῷ Σαραπίῳ ὀνταί. .)τί. . . . .. ] - of
τοῦ ἱεροῦ, Θώνι[ο]ς κί. . . ἡάριος
καὶ ἐν τῷ Σαραπίῳ φύλακ(ες) ς, ὧν
Θώνιος Σαραπιάδου,
Πάσεις ᾿Ανικήτου,
Διογένης Σερήνου,
Σαρμάτης ἩἩρακλήου,
᾿Ισίδωρος Κοπρέως,͵
Ιακὼβ Ἀχιλλέως.
καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισίῳ,
Θώνιος ᾿Αφυγχίου χρυσοχόου.
καὶ Aven) τῷ ᾿Ισίῳ, Δίδυμος Κλαυδίου,
καταμένων Mvp) τῇ οἰκίᾳ ‘Tepaxlor(os).
καὶ Δύμῃ) τῇ οἰκίᾳ Ζωίλου,
Παρίων Διδύμου, καταμένων

ἐγγὺς οἰκία(ς) ᾿Ισιδώρου γνωστῆρ(ος) ἀμφόδ(ωνλ

καὶ ἐν Τευμενοῦτι,
“Agvyxis ‘Qpiwvos μη(τρὸς) Σύρας,
Gd) Εὐδαίμονος ᾿Ιέρακος συναλλακτοῦ.
καὶ ἐν τῇ ποιμενικῇ Αύμῃ) τῷ Μαχάσαντι,
Πεκυσεις Σερήνου, Kida) ᾿Ηρακλήου
Θωνίου.
καὶ Δύμῃ) τῇ Διβικῇ [πύλ]ῃ τριηδάρχου,
Φιλέας 4ηζ[μητ]ρίου.
καὶ Δύμῃ) τῶν εκτί. .. .],
*Hpev ᾿Ἡρακίλείδοὶν.

Col. IIT.
καὶ πρὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ Appolviov
xvapovlrou,
Παρίων |].

καὶ Δύμῃ) τῷ θεάτρῳ, Παρίων ‘Aya-

) fe)

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

θοῦ Δαίμονος Kit) Μαξίμου -συναλλακτί(οῦλ
καὶ ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ φύλακες γ΄, Sv
Θῶνις Σεουήρου,
᾿Ωφέλας Κοπρέως,
Διόσκορος Σαραπίωνος.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῷ θερμῶν βαλανίων,
“Δούκιος Πελαγίου σκυτεύς.

Kai Moun) τῇ πύλῃ Πέσορ ἤτοι λαχανευτῶν,

Θεόδωρος Κορνηλίου.
καὶ Syn) τῇ ῥύμῃ Aovrados

καὶ ἐν τῷ Κρητικῷ,
Κλαύδιος Στεφάνου Kia) Νικήτου.
καὶ Δύμῃ) τῇ νοτινῇ πύλῃ,
Παῦλος ᾿Οννώφριος.
καὶ Aven) τῇ νοτινῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ,
‘Apéis Παράμμωνος, καταμένων
. ἀντικρὺς οἰκίας ᾿Επιμάχου κηρωματικ(οῦλ

kal Kopp) τῇ ᾿Απολλωνιάδει,

Κορνήλιος Θέωνος μη(τρὸς) Διοσκουριαίν(ηςλ

καὶ bun) τῷ δείῳ βαλανίῳ καὶ Kplov ποταμοῦ,
Βησάμμων ΠΙλοντίωνος Kid) Σ᾽ κυβάλου
βαφέως.

καὶ dun) τῇ οἰκίᾳ Marpléov, Θ]εόδωρος Παρίονος,
καταμέν(ων) ἐν [οἰκίᾳ Παρίονος οἱνεμπόρον.

καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῇ οἰκίᾳ ᾿Αριστο[)ασίης καὶ ἀποθήκ(η9) Sappdar(ov),
Σιλβανὸς Θωνί[ου], καταμέν(ων) ἐγγὺς
οἰκ[ῆας ᾿Ὠρ[{ωνο[9] ἀπὸ συστατῶν. |

Col. IV.
kal Δύμῃ) τῇ πύλῃ τοῦ Ῥές,
Οὐαλέριος Σ᾿ αραπᾶτος, καταμέν(ων)
ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σ χείρακος ὀπίσω Καπιτολείου.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῷ ΜΜύτρωνι͵

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

5 Φιλήμων Kddpov.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῷ γυμνασίῳ,
Παρίων Νείλου
καὶ ἐν τῷ γυμνασίῳ φύλακ(ες) β΄, ὧν
Baris ᾿Α4θηνοδώρου,
10 Ἡρακλῆς ᾿Ισιδώρου ἀδελφὸς
Διογένους.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῷ τετραστύλῳ Θοήριδος,
Θέων Φιλοσαράπιδος.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῷ Θοηρίῳ,
15 ἊἌφυγχις ᾿Αμμωνίου.
καὶ ἐν τῷ Θοηρίῳ φύλακ(ε:) ¢, ὧν
᾿Απφοῦς " Ἑρμοφίλου,
Νεμεσίων ᾿Επικλῆν Πανετβέως,͵
᾿Ωριγένης ᾿ΩὩρίωνος,
20 Σ᾽ αραπίαδης ᾿Αχιλλέως,
Θεόδωρος Δημητρίου,
Κεφαλᾶς ‘Qplovos Kid) τοῦ πατρός͵
“Λούκιος Ἀνουβίωνος.
καὶ ῥίύμῃ) τῷ καιρος βαλανίῳ͵
25 ΠΠαλλάδιος Σαρμάτου.
καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῇ οἰκίᾳ ‘Ox{raBlo'v,
Σίλλυς Σαραπ' ἰωνοὶς.

Col. Ν.

καὶ ἐν τῷ μικρῷ Νειλομετρίῳ,
Θῶνις Σιλβανοῦ
τοῦ ‘Qplovos.
καὶ ἐν ῥύμῃ Φανίον, Θέων ᾿Αμμωκμ(ίου)
δ τίοῦ)] ᾿Αθαλέκ
κολοβός //,
καὶ ἐν ῥύμῃ ᾿Απολλωνίον κτίστον
ἤτοι πωμαρίου,
Σαραπίων ᾿Αφυγχίου.
Η 2

100 _ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

10 καὶ ῥύμῃ) τῇ ἁψιδει οἰκίας Φλαβιανοῦ

καὶ ἐν ῥύμῃ Ψύλλου

I. g. p Pap.; so throughout. 13. xopraixou Pap. 20. τ of ergov corr. fr. o.
II. 8+ Pap. 6. iepov Pap. 14 and 16. iow Pap. 17. tepaxcoy’ Pap. 18. (widov
Pap. 20. ioWwpov Pap. 25. 1. Πεκῦσις. III. 20. καταμενῶ Pap. . IV. 24. καιρος:
? Kai(ca)pos; cf. III. 24. V. το. 1. ἁψῖδι. .

XLIV. Sate or TAXES.

17-3 14:4 cm. Late first century.

Letter from Paniscus, strategus of the nome, to Asclepiades the basilico-
grammateus, with reference to the difficulty of finding persons willing to take
the responsibility of farming certain taxes. The strategus had been in com-
munication with the praefect on the subject, and now writes to the basilico-
grammateus to acquaint him with the state of affairs.

The letter is written in a fine semi-cursive hand dating from about the end
of the first century, probably the reign of Domitian, to which a number of dated

papyri found with this one belong. ;
[IIa\loxos [........ Aas στρατηγὸς ᾽Ο ξυρυ(γἸχί(ίτου)
[ἉσἸκληπιάδίηι βασιλικῶ]ι γραμμαί(τεῖ) τοῦ αὐτοῦ νομοῦ

χαίρειν.
ἐπὶ τῆς γενομένης διαπράσεως τῶν τελωνι-

5 κῶν ὑπό τε ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ ἐπὶ παρόντων καὶ
τῶν
εἰωθότων, δυσπειθούντων τῶν τὸ ἐν-
κύκλιον ἀσχολουμένων καὶ τοῦ τὸ ἀγο-
ρανόμιον δημιοσιωνῶν ὡς ἱκανὰ βλαπτο-
μένων καὶ κινδυνευόντων μεταναστῆ-

10 vat, δόξαν ἡμεῖν ἔγραψα τῶι κρατίστωι
ἡγεμόνι περὶ τοῦ πράγματος. ἀντιγράψαν-
τος οὖν αὐτοῦ μοι περὶ τοῦ ἐφιδόντα τὰς
πίρο,τέρας μισθώσεις κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν
[ἀναἸκουφίσαι τοὺς τελώνας ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ

18. φυγ[ά)δας γενέσθαι τίο]ὺς προσβἔῖ (β]α[ (ο]-
μένους, καὶ πρότερόν σοι τὸ ἀντίγρ' αφοὶν

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES ror

τῆς ἐπιστολῆς μετέδωκα iv εἰδῇς, καὶ
ὅτι ἀποδημοῦντός σου καὶ τῶν ὠνῶν
μὴ ἐπιδεδεγμένων ὑπὸ τῶν τελωνῶν

20 μηδὲ μὴν ἄλλων προσερχ[ομ]ένων av-
τοῖς [πολλάκις] πολλάκις προκηρυχθεισῶν
ἔλαβον χειρογραφείας τῶν τε τὸ ἐνκυ-
κύκλιον καὶ τὸ γραφεῖον ἀσχολουμένων

I. [6 καὶ Ἡρακ]λᾶς } 22. The syllable κυ is written twice by mistake.

‘Paniscus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Asclepiades, basilicogrammateus
of the same nome, greeting. At the last sale of taxes held by myself and you in the
presence of the customary officials, the farmers of the tax on sales and the farmer of
the tax payable to the record office not only refused to bid, on the plea that they had
incurred sufficient loss already, but seemed likely to abscond. I accordingly thought it
best to write to his excellency the praefect on the matter. He replied requesting me
to examine the terms under which the taxes had previously been farmed, and as far as
possible to lighten the burden of the farmers, in order to prevent the disappearance of
those who were being pressed to bid. I have therefore already sent you the copy of
his letter to inform you, and to acquaint you with the fact that in your absence, as
the taxes have been refused by the present farmers and no one else at all has come
forward to undertake the responsibility, though the taxes have been put up to auction
several times, I have taken declarations by the farmers of the tax upon sales and those
payable to the record office..... ἼΝ

6. For the difficulty of finding persons willing to undertake the farming of the taxes
cf. the edict of Tiberius Alexander (C. I. G. 4,957) in the reign of Galba, and note on Rev.
Pap. XXXIV. 18. -

6. For the ἐγκύκλιον cf. introduction to xcvi. The ἀγορανόμιον, which appears to be
identical with the γραφεῖον in 23, is the tax paid for the services of the agoranomus as
notary in drawing up contracts, &c.; cf. Β. G. U. 277, Il. 11, where the tax called γραφεῖον
is coupled with xaprnpd, the tax on papyrus. On the advantages gained by the government
and the tax-payers through the system of playing off the tax-farmers against the officials,
cf. note on Rev. Pap. XXXI. 14.

17. Owing to the lacuna at the end of the papyrus it is uncertain whether καί before
ὅτι answered to a καί later, or whether αὐτό is to be supplied after εἰδῇς.

XLV. Lanp DIstTrIBUTION.
20X9°5 6m. A.D. 98.

This and the two following papyri, together with clxv, clxxiv, clxxv and
clxxvi, described at the end of the volume, are concerned with καταλοχισμός. This
was the title given to the distribution of parcels of land (κλῆροι) to the κάτοικοι,

102 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

a privileged class of settlers who were exempt from the poll-tax (Wilcken,
Hermes, xxviii. 249). The various κλῆροι were called after the name of
individuals, not improbably the first κάτοικοι to whom they were assigned
(xlv. 10, xlvi. 19, xlvii. 18), and were subdivided into μέρη belonging to one
or several xatocxot. The administration of καταλοχισμοί was under the super-
intendence of an official, called ὁ ἀσχολούμενος τοὺς καταλοχισμούς or ὁ πρὸς
καταλοχισμοῖς τῆς Αἰγύπτου (xIvii. 3 and note), who had his agents in the different
nomes (xlvii. 2 ᾿Αχιλλεὺς ὁ προκεχειρισμένος ὑπὸ Πύρρου, cf. clxxiv. 1 Πλούταρχος
ὁ καθεσταμένος ἐπιτηρητὴς καὶ χειριστὴς καταλοχισμῶν Ὀξυρυγχείτου, perhaps
identical with the συντακτικός of 6. P. II. xlii. 2). The owners of καταλοχισμοί
paid a tax to the state, which like other taxes was farmed out, cf. B. G. U.
340. 6, 7 (where the editor quite unnecessarily wishes to alter καταλοχισμῶν
to καταλογισμῶν). xiv, xlvi, and xlvii are official notifications addressed by
the inspectors of καταλοχισμοί in the Oxyrhynchite nome to the agoranomi,
announcing that the ownership of a certain pépos had changed hands. The
land is stated to have been ‘ceded’ (παρακεχωρημένου, xlv. 4), and sometimes
‘in accordance with a contract’ (xlv. 7). Nothing is said to imply that the
transaction was a sale, but it probably was so in all these cases; cf. B. G. U.
282, which is a contract for the sale of a piece of land ἐν κατοικικῇ τάξει, and
especially 1. 33, τῶν πεπραμένων καὶ παρακεχωρημένων, and B. 6. U. 379, 446 and
543. B. G. U. 340. 9 shows that the land held under a καταλοχισμός could
be bequeathed like ordinary land.

The present document is a letter from Phanias and two other inspectors of
καταλοχισμοί, addressed to the agoranomi and stating that 133 arourae of corn
land had been ceded by Tapotamon, daughter of Ptolemaeus, to Diogenes, son
of (the same?) Ptolemaeus. The letter is endorsed at the bottom by Heraclas,
one of the senders, the body of the document having no doubt been written
by one of his clerks.

Φανίας καὶ ᾿ Ἡρακλάϊ[ς] καὶ Διογένης ὁ καὶ ‘Epp(aios)
διασχολούμ(ενοι!) τοὺς καταλοχί(ισμοὺς) τοῖς ἀγορανἄζψμοις)
χαίρειν. Διογένους τοῦ Πτολεμαίου
παρακεχωρημένου παρὰ Ταποτά-

5 μωνος τῆς Πτολεμαίου τοῦ KodvrKos),
μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ θυγατριδοῦς Πλουτάρχζ(ου)
τοῦ Πλουτάρχου τοῦ Πλουτάρχου, καθ᾽ ὁμο(λογίαν)
γεγονυῖαν τῇ ἐνεστώσῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὴν
ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῇ περὶ κώμην Κορῶβιιν ?)

10 ἐκ τοῦ Μενοιτίου κλήρου κατοικικῆς

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 103

γῆς σειτοφόρου σπορίμου ἐξ ὀρθογαϊνίου)
ἄρουραν μίαν ἥμισυ τρίτον δωδέ-
κατον͵ διὸ γράφομεν ὑμεῖν ἵν᾿ εἰδῆτε.
ἔρρα(σθε).

15 ("Erous) ιδ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος

. Δομιτιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ, μη νὸς)
Καισαρείον ἐπαγομί(ένων) ς.

and hand.
“Hpaxd(as) ceon(pelopat) ἄρουραν μίαν
ἥμισυ τρίτον δωδέκατον,

20 / Ὁ ας γ΄ιβ. χρί(όνος) ὁ αὐτόςφλ
6. 1. θυγατριδοῦ.

‘Phanias, Heraclas, and Diogenes also called Hermaeus, officials employed in land
distribution, to the agoranomi, greeting. Diogenes, son of Ptolemaeus, has had ceded
to him by Tapotamon, the daughter of Ptolemaeus, son of Kolylis, acting with her
guardian who is her grandson Plutarchus, son of Plutarchus, son of Plutarchus, in accord-
ance with the terms of a contract executed this day, a square piece of allotment corn land
ready for sowing, the property of Tapotamon, situated near the village of Korobis and
forming part of the lot of Menoetius, in size 1+4+4+ yy arourae. We therefore write to
you to inform you. Farewell.’ |

13. διό is superfluous since the whole of the sentence from 3 is in the genitive
absolute ; cf. xlvi. 26. |

17. Καισάρειος = Mesore. Α.Ὁ. 95 being Leap-year, there were six ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι
instead of five.

XLVI. Lanp DistrisutTion.

25.323 Χ 7-8 cm. A.D. 100.

Another letter from Phanias and Diogenes to the agoranomi, having the
same formula as xlv, and stating that Arthothes the younger, a priest and
‘sealer of the sacred calves’ in the temple of Thoéris, Isis, Sarapis, and the
σύνναοι θεοί, had ceded to his elder brother Arthothes, the adopted son of
Ampendis, and a priest at the same temple, 14§ arourae of corn land held by
the younger Arthothes in common with some other persons in the lot called
after Andronicus. The papyrus is dated five years later than xlv.

Φανίας καὶ Διογένης ὁ καὶ 5 ᾿Αρθίώ)θου προσβντέρου Πε-
‘Eppaios διασχολούμε- ταρβεβήβιος τοῦ ᾿Αρθώθου,
vol τοὺς καταλοχισμοὺς θέσει δὲ ᾿Αμπένδιος͵

τοῖς ἀγορανόμοις χαίρειν. ἱερέ[οὴς ᾿Θοήριδος καὶ Εἰσιδος

104 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

καὶ Sdpams καὶ τῶν [σὶ]υννά- παραχωρούμενον καὶ
10 ὧν θεῶν μεγίστων καὶ | ἄλλους ἀρουρῶν Karot-
μοσχοσφραγιστοῦ, πα- κικῆς γῆς σειτοφόρου σπο-
paxexopnpévov παρὰ ρίμου ἐξ ὀρθογωνίου,
τοῦ ὁμογνησίου αὐτοῦ ἀδελ- 25 ἄρουραν μίαν τέταρτον
φοῦ ᾿Αρθώθου νεωτέ- ἑβδομηκοστοδύο, διὸ γρά-
15 pov, ἱερέος τῶν αὐτῶν φομεν ἡμεῖν ἵν᾽ εἰδῆται.
θεῶν καὶ μοσχοσφραγισ- ἔρρα(σθε). (ἔτους) γ Αὐτοκράτορος
τοῦ, τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῶι Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανοῦ
περὶ Παλῶσιν ἐκ τοῦ 340 Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ,
᾿Ανδρονείκου κλήρον ἀπὸ Μεχεὶρ ὃ Σεβαστῇ.
20 κυνῶνικον πρὸς τὸν "Ἢ
5. Ἰ. πρεσβυτέρου. 8. 1. ἱερέως... Ἴσιδος, cf. 15. 9. 1. Σαράπιδος. 20. |.
κοινωνικῶν. 27. 1. ὑμῖν ἵν᾽ εἰδῆτε.

8. Each member of the triad of Oxyrhynchus had also a separate temple, cf. xiii
verso, II. 7, 16, IV. 16.

II, μοσχοσφραγιστοῦ : Cf. ἱερομοσχοσφραγιστής in Ὁ. P. IT. Ixiv. 1.

31. Σεβαστῇ : perhaps so called because Mecheir 4 (Jan. 29) was the day of the
Emperor's accession; cf. Dio Cassius Ixviii. 4, who places the death of Nerva on Jan. 27,
and B. G. U. 252. 2 ἐπ᾽ Ἰουλ(ίαε) [Σεβαστῆς], Dec. 24, 98.

XLVII. Lanp DistriBuTIon.

14:6 X 6-6 cm. Late first century.

Letter, similar to the two preceding, from Achilleus the agent of Pyrrhus,
the superintendent of καταλοχισμοί throughout Egypt, addressed to the agora-
nomi, and stating that Didymus, son of Chaereis, had ceded to Teos, son of
Petearpebebis, some land held in common between Didymus and the father
of Teos, in the lot of Zenodorus. The mention of Pyrrhus, who is known to
have been superintendent in A.D. 86 (note on 3 below), and the character of the
handwriting, which is late first century, fix the date of the papyrus as the
earlier part of Domitian’s reign.

KataX(oxiop ) πλί λ ' 5 τοῖς ἀγορανόμοις
᾿Αχιλλεὺς ὁ προκεχειρισμένο(ς) ᾿ χαίρειν. Τεῶτος τοῦ ΠΠετα-
ὑπὸ Πύρρου τοῦ ἀσχολημένο(υ) αρπεβήβιος τοῦ Τεῶτος,

τοὺς καταλοχι(σμοὺς) τῆς ΔΑἰγύπτί(ου) ἱερέως Θοήριδος καὶ "Ησιδίος)

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 105

καὶ Σαράπιδος καὶ τῶν περὶ Σενοκῶμιν τῆς

τὸ συννάων θεῶν μεγίστων, πρὸς λίβα τοπ(αρχίας) ἐκ τοῦ
παρακεχωρημένου Ζηνοδώρου κλήρου
παρὰ Διδύμου τοῦ | ἀπὸ κοινῶν Kai διη-
καὶ ᾿Αμοιτᾶτος Χαίρει- 20 ρετῶν πίρ)ός τε τὸν τοῦ
Tos τοῦ ‘Aprranalwvos [Τεῶτ]ος [π]α[τ]έρα Πετε-

15 τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῷ [αρπεβῆβιν....

3. 1. ἀσχολουμένο(υ). 8. 1. Ἴσιδος. 10. μεγιστῶ Pap. 1g. ]. διαιρετῶν.

1. The first line, which is written very cursively, perhaps by a different hand from
the body of the document, contains the title.

4. Πύρρου: cf. introduction to xlv and G. P. II. xlii, which is a letter of Pyrrhus
himself in a. ἢ. 86 to a subordinate official called the συντακτικός, apparently ordering him
to assign grants of land to certain κάτοικοι. The first line of that papyrus can now be
restored as Πύρρος 6 πρὸς καταλοχ(ισμοῖς) τῶν κατοίκ(ων) τῆς Α[ἰγύπτου τῷ .. ..

6. Πετααρπεβήβιος : spelled Πεταρβεβήβιος in’ χὶνὶ. 5; cf. 21 below.

XLVIII. Emancipation OF A SLAVE.

15 Χ90.5 cm. a.vd. 86.

This and the two following documents are concerned with the manumission
of slaves. The form of manumission described in them is by purchase, the
procedure being briefly this:—the terms of freedom having been agreed upon
by master and slave, a notification of the details of the transaction was sent to
the agoranomus by the banker through whom the purchase money was paid,
accompanied perhaps by his receipt for the payment (cf. 1). The slave was
then presumably declared by the agoranomus to be free.

It is not however made clear what formalities other than the payment of
a sum of money by the slave preceded the notification to the agoranomus, or
with which, if any, of the forms of emancipation under the empire, collected
e.g. by Mitteis, Reschsrecht und Volksrecht, Ὁ. 3728qq., these manumissions should
be classed. Possibly they are examples of the common hierodulismus, cf. 1. 3,
note. In any case it is clear that the initiative came from the slave, and that
these cases are therefore to be contrasted with that described in B. 6. U. 96,
where the master by a simple declaration grants the slave his freedom, and
nothing is paid except the regular tax of 5 per cent. on manumissions (I. τὴν
[elw Ἰθυεῖαν εἰκοστήν in line 8 of that papyrus).

The present text is a letter addressed by Chaeremon to the agoranomus
of Oxyrhynchus, requesting him to grant freedom. to a female slave named

106 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Euphrosyne, whose emancipation had been purchased for 10 drachmae of silver
and 10 talents, 3,000 drachmae of copper.

Χαιρήμων [τ]ῶι ἀγορανόμωι
χαίρειν. δὸς ἐλείν᾽ θέρωσιν Ev-
φροσύνης δούλης ὡς (ἐτῶν) λε,
οἰκογενῇ ἐκ δούλης Anpn-
5 τροῦτος, τῇ ἐλευθερουμένηι
ὑπὸ διαγηνηλιον ἐπὶ λύτροι(9)
ὑπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῆς δεσπότιδος
Adotvns τῆς Κώμονος
τοῦ Διονυσίου τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγ-
10 xov πόλεως, μετὰ κυρίου
τοῦ τοῦ μετηλλαχότος αὐ-
τῆς γνησίου ἀδελφοῦ Διοσ-
κώρον υἱοῦ Κόμωνϊο)ς, ἀ[ρ])γυρί-
ov ἐπισήμου δραχμῶν dé-
15 Κα καὶ χαλκ[ο]ῦ ταλάντων δέ-
κα τρισχιλίων.
ἔρρωσο.
(ἔτους) ¢ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Δομιτιανοίῦ Σ]εβαστί[ο]ῦ [Τ᾿ ερ]μανικοῦ,
20 Φαῶφι 26, )
and hand. Χαιρή(μων), χρη(μάτισον)
Lax) ρα) . οἱ 80 Φαδζφὴ 16
τὰ
1---

a. 1. Εὐφροσύνῃ δούλῃ . .. οἰκογενεῖ, 8. 1. Κόμωνος. 12. 1, Διοσκόρονυ. 21. Or
possibly . «Ϊχιεραί ).

‘Chaeremon to the agoranomus, greeting. Grant freedom to Euphrosyne, a slave,
aged about 35 years, born in her owner’s house of the slave Demetrous. She is being set
at liberty under ..... by ransom by her mistress Aloine, daughter of Komon, son of
Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus, under the wardship of Komon, the son of Aloine’s deceased
brother Dioscorus. The price paid is 10 drachmae of coined silver and τὸ talents, 3,000
drachmae of copper. Farewell.’

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 107

1. Chaeremon was probably the banker through whom the price of the slave’s freedom
was paid; cf. xlix. 1 with |. 1.

6. ὑπὸ διαγηνηλίον : this strange term, the meaning of which is quite obscure, recurs in
xlix. 8. It is the name of the form under which the manumission was carried out.

XLIX. EMANCIPATION OF A SLAVE.
18-6 7 com. A.D. 100.

- Letter sent jointly by two bankers named Theon to the agoranomi of
Oxyrhynchus, requesting the freedom of the slave Horion, for which 10 drachmae
of silver and 2 talents, 6,000 drachmae of copper had been paid. Cf. xlviii.

Θέων καὶ Θέων τοῖς
ἀγορα(νόμοις) χαί(ρειν.) δὸς ἐλευθ(έρωσιν)
‘Qpiwve δο(ύλῳ) ἠλευθ(ερωμένῳ)
ὑπὸ Tis) ἑαυτοῦ δεσποίνη(5)

5 Σινθοῶίτος ?) τῆς Πεκύσι(ος)
το(ῦ) Ζωίλ(ου) μη(τρὸς) Δουκίας :
Aoyyeivov) ἀπ᾽ ᾿Ο ξ(υρύγχων) πόλεως) ὑπὸ
διαγηνηλιον ἐπὶ λύτρο(ι5)
(δραχμῶν) x ἀρ(γυρίου) ἐπισή(μου) (δραχμῶν) ι.

10 ἔρρω(σολ (ἔτους) ὃ Αὐτοκράτορος
Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανοῦ
Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ,
un(vds) Νέου Σεβαστοῦ B.

and hand. Θέων, χρημάτισον.
ist hand. 15 μηνὸς Νέου Σεβαστοῦ

γ, ἀργ(υρίου) ἐπισήμου
(δραχμῶν) ει και χα(λκοῦ) πρὸς ἀργ(ύριον)
(ταλάντων) B x.

17. 5« Pap. 18. Z B Pap.

9. (ταλάντων) 8 has apparently been omitted by mistake at the beginning of this line,

cf. 18.

| 1. χαλκοῦ πρὸς ἀργύριον : this term, which is not uncommon in the Ptolemaic period,
has not previously been found in Roman papyri. Χαλκὸς πρὸς ἀργύριον is synonymous either
with χαλκὸς lodvopos or χαλκὸς οὗ ἀλλαγή, copper accepted at par with silver, and copper
at a discount, most probably with the latter; cf. 1. 4, 5, xcix. 19.

108 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

L. EMANCIPATION OF A SLAVE.
6.5 ΧΟῚ cm. A.D. 100.

Receipt sent by the bank of Theon to the agoranomus, showing that
10 drachmae of silver and 2 talents, 6,000 drachmae of copper had been paid
for the liberty of a slave. Cf. xlix and xlviii, introd. The papyrus is written in
the same hand as xlix, which was found with it, and perhaps both documents
refer to the same transaction (v. inf.), though the date mentioned in this
papyrus is at least 3 months earlier or g months later than that of xlix.

Θέων καὶ of μέ(τοχοι) τρα(πεζῖται) τῷ ἀγο(ρανόμῳ)
xal(pev). τέτακ(ται) τῇ B τῶν ἐπαγο(μένων)

προπί ) ᾿Αφράδι ... .) δοίυλο .)) ἀργ(υρίου) ἐπισή(μου)
(δραχμὰς) δέκα καὶ χαλκ(οῦ) πρὸς
5 ἀργ(ύριον) (τάλαντα) B yx. ©

3. mpon{ ): the meaning of this abbréViation is very obscure. We should expect
a proper name, in which case ᾿Αφροί( ) might be ᾿Αφρο(δισίας), the name of the slave's
mother. But there are very few Egyptian names beginning with προπ, and those which
occur, 6. δ. Προπελᾶς, are so rare that we should not expect to find one abbreviated in
this manner. Moreover the identity of the handwriting and of the sum paid in this
papyrus with those of xlix points to their being both concerned with the emancipation
of the same slave, and in xlix the name of the slave is Horion. On the other hand,
if spor( ) is not a proper name the reading may be mpén(odos) ’Adpo(irns), with δο(ῦλος)
or 80(vAov), which could be explained as a reference to the common form of manumission
by ‘hierodulismus,’ in which the slave paid a sum of money and became by a legal fiction
the nominal property of a temple, but in reality free. The obscure phrase in xlviii. 6
and xlix. 8 ὑπὸ διαγηνηλιον ἐπὶ λύτροις might also have some reference to the hiero-
dulismus. The formulae in other papyri concerning the emancipation of slaves do not
afford any help. An examination of more Oxyrhynchus papyri may lead to the solution
of these difficulties.

LI. Report oF A Pusiic PHYSICIAN.
14X72 0m. A.D. 173.

A report addressed to the strategus of the nome by a public physician,
stating that, in accordance with the instructions of the strategus to examine into
the cause of a death which had taken place and: present a report, he had visited
the house and seen the body; cf. lii and B. G. U. 647. The papyrus is written
in a very cursive sloping hand.

Krav Stalyar στρατηγῶι Atovvolijov ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων
mapa) Διονύσο(υ) ᾿Απολλοδώρου πόλεως δημοσίου ἰατροῦ.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 109

5 τῇ ἐνεστώσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐπε- 15 [ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδου Πλατείας εὗρον
τράπην ὑπὸ σοῦ διὰ ᾿ Ἡρακλείδου αὐτὸ ἀπηρτημένον βρό-
ὑπηρέτου ἐφιδεῖν σῶμα xv’ διὸ προσφωνῶ. 7} (Erovs) ιδ
νεκρὸν ἀπηρτημένον Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου
“Ιέρακος καὶ προσφωνῆσαί σοι [Alvpnr[foly ᾿Αντωνίνονυ Σεβαστοῦ
10 ἣν ἐὰν καταλάβωμαι περὶ ᾿Αρ[μενιακοὴῦ
αὐτὸ διάθεσιν. ἐπιδὼν οὖν 20 [Μηδικοῦ] Παρθικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ
τοῦτο ἐπὶ παρόντι τῷ αὐτῷ ΜεγίσἸ]του͵ ΘὼθΘ y. and hand, διὸ
ὑπηρέτῃ ἐν οἰκίᾳ ᾿Επαγαθοῦ [rpord]a(va),
ἜΣ Ἰυμερον Σ᾿ αραπίωνος

6. ὕπο Pap. 4. ὕπηρετου Pap.; so in 13. 9. iepaxos Pap.

‘To Claudianus, strategus, from Dionysus, son of Apollodorus, son of Dionysius,
of Oxyrhynchus, public physician. I was to-day instructed by you, through Heraclides
your assistant, to inspect the body of a man who had been found hanged, named Hierax,
and to report to you my opinion upon it. I therefore inspected the body in the presence
of the aforesaid Heraclides at the house of Epagathus, son of ... merus, son of Sarapion,
in the Broad Street quarter, and found it hanged by a noose, which fact I accordingly
report.’

LII. Report or Pusiic Puysictans.
14: ΧΊ1Ο cm. A.D. 2326.

Report by public physicians addressed to the logistes (cf. note on xlii. 1),
stating that in accordance with directions received they had visited the daughter
of Aurelius Dioscorus and found her suffering from wounds caused by the house
falling down.

᾿Ὑπίατ)]είας Παυλίνου καὶ ᾿Ιουλ[ιανοῦ

τῶν Aapmrpordrlwy ....
Praorfl]}p Acvxadl[p λ)ογιστίῇ ᾽Ο ξιυρυγχίτου)
παρὰ «Δὐρηλίων [

δ καὶ Διδύμου καὶ Σιλβανοῦ ἀπίὸ τῆς λαμίπρᾶς)
καὶ λαμ(προτάτης) ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλεαϊίς δημοσίων
ϊατρ)ῶν.. émoradlélvres ὑπὸ τῆς offs ἐμμε-
λῆα)ς ἐκ βιβλιδίων ἐπιδοθέντων σοι
[ὑπὸ] Αὐρηλίου 4Διοσκόρου Δωροθέου ἀπὸ

10 τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως, ὥστε τὴν περὶ θυ-

IIO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

γα[τ]έρα αὐτοῦ καθὰ ἐτιάσατο ἐκ τοῦ συμ-
βάντος πτώματος τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ
ὅθεν
διέθεσιν ἔγραφον προσφονῆσε, πα-
ραγενόμενοι ἐπὶ τὴν τούτου οἰκίαν ε[ἴ-
15 δαμεν τὴν παῖδα ἔχουσαν κατὰ τῶν εἰσ-

3 [ΦῚ
χίων ἀμυχὰς μετὰ περιωμάτων Kail
(rlod δεξιοῦ γονατίου τραύματος" [διὸ
προσφονοῦμεν.

[προσφ(ωνοῦμεν) ὧ]ς πρόκ(ειτα.. Me

7. ἵ[ατρ]ων Pap. 11. 1. ἡτιάσατο. 13. ]. διάθεσιν ἔγγραφον προσφωνῆσαι. 18. 1.
προσφωνοῦμεν. ἊΝ

‘In the consulship of Paulinus and Julianus, the most illustrious. To Flavius
Leucadius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from the Αὐτὸ} ...., Didymus and
Silvanus, of the most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, public physicians. Your grace
sent us in consequence of a petition received by you from Aurelius Dioscorus, son
of Dorotheus, of Oxyrhynchus, to make a report in writing upon his daughter, who,
as he complained, had been injured by the fall of his house which had occurred. We
accordingly went to Dioscorus’ house, and saw that the girl had several cuts in her
hip and wounds near the shoulder and on the right knee. We therefore present this
report.’

5. λαμ(πρᾶς) καὶ Aau(rpordrns): these honorific titles are common in the fourth century
papyri from Oxyrhynchus. Alexandria, Hermopolis, and Antinoé were similarly styled
λαμπροτάτη, but not Arsinoé, | .

LIII. Report on A PERSEA TREE.
248X155 0m. A.D. 316.

Report addressed to Valerius Ammonianus, logistes, by Aurelius Irenaeus
on behalf of the guild of carpenters of which he was president for the time
being, concerning a persea tree which he had been commissioned to examine, |
no doubt with a view to. its being cut down. The papyrus, which is numbered
at the top 105, formed one of a series of similar reports, glued together in
the office of the logistes or at the archives, cf. xxxiv. 1. 12 note. Parts of the
preceding and succeeding documents are preserved, the one written by some
builders, the other by two public physicians, and both having the same formula
as li and lii, to which the present papyrus also bears-much resemblance.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES III

On the Egyptian persea tree cf. Pliny, Ast. Nat. xiii. 9, 15. A law of
Arcadius (Cod. Justin. xi. 77) forbad its being cut down or sold.
pe
Οὐαλερίῳ ᾿Αμμωνιανῷ τῷ καὶ Γεροντίῳ λογιστῇ ᾿Οξυρυγχί[ίτου
παρὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν τεκτόνων τῆς λαμ(πρᾶς) καὶ λαμ(προτάτης) ‘Of(v-
ρυγχιτῶν) πόλεως,
dt ἐμοῦ Αὐρηλίου Εἰρηναίου ᾿Απελλῆτος μηνιάρχου. ἐπε-
στάλην ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς ἐμμελείας ἐκ βιβλιδίων ἐπιδοθέντίων
5 ὑπὸ Αὐρηλίου Παλίσους λο(γ)ογράφου τοῦ εὐτυχῶς ἐπίι-
σκευα(ζίομένον θερμῶν δημοσίον Badaviov, ὥστίε
περσίαν μίαν οὖσαν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει ἐφιδῖν καὶ
ἐγγράφως προσφωνῆσαι τὴν ταύτης] διάθεσιν. ὅθεν
ἐφῖδον τὴν περσείαν ἄκαρπον οὖσαν πολλ[ῶ)ν ἐτῶν
10 διόλου ξηραντῖσαν καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι ἐντε[]θεῖν καρ)ποὺϊς
ἀποδιδόναι" ὅπερ προσφωνῶ.
ὑπατίας Καικινίου Σαβίνου καὶ Οὐεττίοίν ᾿ Ῥουφένου
τῶν λαμπροτάτων, Μεχεὶρ dX.
and hand. «Αὐρήλιος Εἰρηνεως ἐπιδέδωκα προ[σφωνῶν ὡς πρό-
15 κιται. Αὐρήλιος Διονύσιος Σερήνου ἀπὸ τῆς [αὐτῆς
πόλεως τέκτων ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ γράμ[μ]ατα ply εἰδότος.

1. ofupvy’x[ Pap. 5. ὑπὸ Pap. 10. 1. ξηρανθεῖσαν. 14. 1, Εἰρηναῖος.

‘To Valerius Ammonianus, also called Gerontius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome,
from the guild of carpenters of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus,
through me, Aurelius Irenaeus, son of Apelles, the monthly president. 1 was sent by your
grace owing to a communication received by you from Aurelius Palises, accountant of the
repairs now being auspiciously carried out in the public warm baths, to examine a single
persea tree which is in the city, and to make a report upon it to you in wnmiting. I
accordingly examined the persea tree and found that it had been barren for many years,
and was quite dried up and unable to produce any more fruit, which facts I therefore report.’

6. θερμῶν : perhaps the shermae Hadrianae, cf. liv. 14. In xliii, however, two Sadaveia
besides the /Aermae are mentioned. ,

LIV. Repair oF Pusiic BuILpINGs.
20 ΧΟ cm. A.D. 201,

Letter addressed to two municipal officials of Oxyrhynchus by two builders
who had undertaken to repair the Baths of Hadrian, asking for the payment out
of the city’s chest of 3 talents of silver on account.

112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Σαραπίωνι τῷ καὶ ‘Dptovi ἐνάρ]χῳ [ὡς] δέον ἐστίν. (ἔτους) θ

γυμνασιάρχῳ καταδεοῦς τὴν ἡλι- 20 «Α[ὑἸτοκρατόρων Καισάρων
κίαν διὰ τοῦ κατὰ πατέρα πάππου “Λουκίου Σ᾿ επτιμίου Σεονήρουν
᾿Απίωνος γυμνασιαρχήσαντος, Εὐσεβοῦς Περτίνακος ᾿Αραβικοῦ

5 καὶ ᾿Αχιλλίωνι ἐνάρχῳ ἐξηγητῇ ᾿Αδιαβηνικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Μεγίστου
διὰ ᾿Αχιλλίωνος τοῦ καὶ Σαραπάμ- καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνένου
μώνος υἱοῦ καὶ διαδόχου, 25 Εὐσεβοῦς Σεβαστῶν [| καὶ
παρὰ Διογένους Σαραπίωνος καὶ Aod- Πουβλίου Σ᾿ επτιμίου Γέτα
κίου ‘Epplov, ἀμφοτέρων ἀπ᾽ ᾽Ο ξυ- Καίσαρος Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ, Φαρμοῦθι.

10 ρύγχων πόλεως, εἰσδοθέντων ὑ- and hand. Διογένης Σ᾿ αραπίίωνος
πὸ τοῦ τῆς πόλεως γραμματέως αἰτοῦ-
γνώμῃ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν ἀρχόντων μαι τὰ τίο] ἀργυρίου τάλαν-
εἰς ἐπιμέλειαν ἐπισκευῆς καὶ κα- 30 Ta τρία ὡς πρόκιται. 3rd hand (?)
τασκευῆς ᾿Αδριανῶν θερμῶν. ΛΙ[ού-

15. αἰτούμεθα ἐπισταλῆναι ἐκ τοῦ κιος ‘Epplov συναιτοῦμαι
τῆς πόλεως λόγου εἰς τειμὴν γε- τὰ τοῦ ἀργυρίου τάλαντα τρία
νῶν ἐπὶ λόγου ἀργυρίου τάλαντα a[s πρόϊκιται.

τρία, yi(verat) 4 y, ὧν λόγον τάξομεν

‘To Sarapion, also called Horion, gymnasiarch in office (the applicant on account
of his youth being introduced by his paternal grandfather Apion, ex-gymnasiarch),
and Achillion, exegetes in office (through Achillion, also called Sarapammon, his son
and deputy), from Diogenes, son of Sarapion, and Lucius, son of Hermias, both of
Oxyrhynchus, appointed by the city clerk, in accordance with the decision of the council of
magistrates, to superintend the repairs and fixtures of the Baths of Hadrian. We request
that we may receive at the city’s expense, to pay for material, three talents of silver on
account, total 3 tal., of which we will render due account.’

2. καταδεοῦς : apparently ὄντος has to be supplied, and the phrase applies to Diogenes,
who is not mentioned until line 8. The construction is very awkward, but the letter is far
from being a model of style, witness the repetition of Adyos in 16-18.

LV. EMBELLISHMENT OF A New STREET.
23X15:8 cm. A.D. 283.

Letter addressed to Aurelius Apollonius, a holder of several municipal
offices, by two joiners, asking for the payment of 4 talents, 4000 drachmae as
wages in connexion with the construction of a street.

There are three copies of the application, of which we print the best

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 113

preserved ; the few lacunae are filled up from the other two copies, a collation
with which is given below. The application is dated in the short reign of Carus
with his two sons Carinus and Numerianus.

Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Απολλωνίῳ τῷ καὶ Διονυσίῳ γενομένῳ ὑπομνη-
ματογράφῳ κ[αὶ ὡς χρηματίζει γυμνασιαρχήσανίτ]ι βουλευτῇ
ἐνάρχῳ πίρ]ντάνι τῆς λαμπρᾶς καὶ λαμπροτάτίης ᾿ΟἸξ(υρυγχιτῶν) πόλεως
διέποντι καὶ τὰ πολιτικά, |
5 παρὰ Αὐρηλίων Μενεσθαίως καὶ Νεμαισιανοῦ ἀμφ[ο]τέρων At-
ον[υἹἱσίον ἀπίὸ] τῆς] αὐτῆς] λαμπρᾶς ᾿Οξί(υρυγχιτῶν) πόλεως Κασιωδῶν.
αἰδούμεθα
ἐπισταλῆναι ἐξοδιασθῆναι ἡμεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς πόλεως λόγου,
ὑπὲρ μισθῶν ὧν πεποιήμεθα Κασιωτικῶν ἔργων τῆς κα-
τασκενασθείσης ὑπὸ σοῦ πλατίου ἀπὸ ἡκουμένου πυλῶνος
10 γυμνασίου ἐπὶ ν[ότ]ον μέχρι ῥύμης ‘Tepaxiou ἑκατέρωθεν

τῶν μερῶν, τὰ συναγόμενα τῶν μιθῶν τοῦ ὅλου ἔργου
[ἀἸκολού[θω)ς τοῖς ψυφιστιση ἐν τῇ γρατίστῃ βουλῇ, ἀργυρίου
Σεβασ[τ]ῶν νομίσματος τάλαντα τέσσαρα καὶ δραχμὰς τετρα-
κισχειλίας, , ὦ ὃ ς ᾽Δ', καὶ ἀξιοῦμεν ἐπιστεῖλέ σαι τῷ ταμίᾳ

15 τῶν πολιτικῶν χρημάτων τὸν ἐξοδιασμὸν ἡμεῖν ποι-
ήσασθαι κατὰ τὸ ἔθος. (ἔτους) α΄ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου
Αὐρηλίον Κάρου καὶ Μάρκον Αὐρηλίου Kapelvov Γερμανικῶν
Μεγίστων καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Νουμεριανο[ῦ)] τῶν ἐπιφανεστάτων
Καισάϊρηων. Εὐσεβῶν Εὐτυχῶν Σ᾿ εβαστῶν͵ Φαρμοῦθι ιβ..

20 andhand. [Δ ὐρήλιος] Μενεσθεὺς ἔσχον σὺν τῷ ἀδελ-
[φῷ μον τ]ὰς τοῦ ἀργυρίου τάλαντα τέσσα-
[ρα καὶ δρ)αχμὰς τετρακεισχειλίας.
grd hand. [Αὐρήλιος Νέμεσις συναπέσχον.
5. 1. Μενεσθέως καὶ Νεμεσιανοῦ. 6. 1. Κασιωτῶν. αἰτούμεθα. 9. 1. πλατείας ἀπὸ ἡγου-

μένου. 10. ἵερακιον Pap. 12. 1. ψηφισθεῖσι. . . κρατίστῃ. 14. ]. ἐπιστεῖλαί σε. 20.
Gded[ po] Pap. 21. ]. rd. 23. συνἄπεσχον Pap.

The duplicate copies (A and B), which are in different hands, have the following

variants. 1. au p |nAcce A... [ viro |usnparoypa( po) B. 3. mpuraves... οξυρυγχιτων A;
οξυρυγχειτων Β. 5. μενεσθεως . . . νεμεσιανου ΑΒ. 6. οξυρυγχιτων A. οξυρυγχιτω B.
κασιωτων αἰτουμεθα A. ἡ. ἡμιν A, 8. κατασκενασθισης A. 9. ὕπο Β. ryoupevov AB.
12. ακολ.---βουλη om. A. ψηφιστισι... κρ[αἤτιστη B. 13. δυο for τεσσαρᾳα ἃ. τετρα-

κισχιλειας A, which omits the figures; τετρακισχιλιας B, in which the figures were inserted
I

114 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

later. 14. émor{Ae] σαι A, emoreda σε B. raped B. 15. naw A. 17. Kdpov
Εὐτυχοῦς Εὐσεβοῦς Σεβαστοῦ καὶ Μάρκων [ΑἸὐρηλίων Καρείνου κα[ὶ] Νουμεριανοῦ τῶν ἐπιφανεστάτων
Καισάρων Σεβαστῶν A. 20-24. Β has the same subscription in the same two hands. A
has instead (in the third hand of lv and lv B) [Αὐ]ρήλιος Νέμεσις ἐπίδεδωκα αἰτούμενος ὡς
πρόκειται | , and in the second hand of lv and lv [Αὐ]ρήλιος Meve[ oO leds συνεπιδέδωκα.
In a corner of the verso of A is θων:.

‘To Aurelius Apollonius, also called Dionysius, ex-recorder, etc., ex-gymnasiarch,
councillor, prytanis in office of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus,
public magistrate, from Aurelius Menestheus and Aurelius Nemesianus, both sons of
Dionysius, of the same illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, Kasiotic joiners. We request that
orders may be given for payment to be made to us at the city’s expense on account of
wages due for work done by us as Kasiotic joiners on both sides of the street built by you
from the gateway of the gymnasium leading southwards to the lane of Hieracius, of the
total amount due for the whole work, in accordance with the vote of the high council,
namely four talents and four thousand drachmae, 4 tal. 4000 dr. And we beg you to
instruct the public treasurer to pay us in full, as is usual.’

6. Κασιωτῶν : Κάσιον near Pelusium gave its name to a special kind of woodwork, which |
was first manufactured there. Hence the proverb Κασιωτικὸν ἅμια, which is explained
(Proverb. Bodl. 527, Ὁ. 62 Gaisf.), ἐπὶ τῶν σκολιῶν τοὺς τρόπους ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν Πηλουσίῳ Κασιωτῶν
τέχνην ἁμμάτων ἐπιτεχναζομένων. Cf. Suidas 5.0. ἅμμα... ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν Κασίῳφ Πηλουσιωτῶν, ot
φυσικῇ τέχνῃ Gupara ἔπλεκον δοκοὺς ἐπὶ δοκοῖς συνάπτοντες.

LVI. APppolINTMENT OF A GUARDIAN.
23:8X9-5 cm. A.D. 211.

Letter addressed to Maximus, a holder of various municipal offices, by
Tabesammon, daughter of Ammontus, stating that she had arranged. to borrow
some money on the security of her vineyard, and asking him, in the absence
of the βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς, to allow Amoitas to act as her guardian for that
transaction only. At the bottom are the signatures of Tabesammon and

Amoitas. :
Μαξίμῳ ἱερεῖ evdpyw ἐξηγητῇ κτήματος καὶ ἀνηκόντων αὐτῷ
βουλευτῇ πάντων, αἰτοῦμαι διὰ σοῦ, ἐπιστα-
παρὰ Ταβησάμμωνος ᾿Αμμω- μένη γράμματα τ... ον διαδεχό-
νίου τοῦ καὶ Κασσίου dw ᾽Οξυρύγχων μένον τὴν στρατηγίαν βασιλι-

5 πόλεως, μητρὸς Διοφαντίδος 15 κὸν γραμματέα μὴ évdnpety,
ἀστῆς. δανειζομένη εἰς ἀναγ- ἐπιγραφῆναί μου κύριον πρὸς
καίας μου χρείας ἀργύριον ἔντο- μόνην ταύτην τὴν οἰκονομίαν
κον ἐν δραχμαῖς ἑξακισχειλίαις Apotrav Πλουτίωνος μητρὸς
ἐπὶ ἀσφαλείᾳ τοῦ ὑπάρχοντός μοι Δημητροῦτος ἀπὸ τῆς προκειμέ-

10 περὶ κώμην Οἰναρὺ ἀμπελικοῦ 20 νης Οξυρύγχων πόλεως, παρόν-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 115

τα καὶ εὐδοκοῦντα. διέγραψα δὲ Avrovivoy Εὐσεβοῦς Σ᾿ εβαστῶν

τὸ ὡρισμένον τῆς αἰτήσ[εω]Ἰς τέ- [[xai Πουβλίου Σ᾽ επτιμίον Γέτα]

λος. (ἔτους) κ Αὐτοκρατόρων ..͵. 30 Καίσαρος Σ[εβ]αστοῦ͵, Φαῶφι x.

Καισάρων Aovxiov Σ᾽ επτιμίον and hand. Ταβ[ησάμμων ᾿Αμ]μωνίου
25. Σεονήρου Εὐσεβοῦς Περτίνακος ἐπι-

‘ApaBixod ᾿Αδιαβηνικοῦ Παρθικοῦ ᾿ δέδωκα. 3rd hand. ‘A μοιτ]ᾶς Πλουτίω-

Μεγίστου καὶ Μάρκου Avpndiov νος εἰὐδοκῶ!.

‘To Maximus, priest, exegetes in office, and councillor, from Tabesammon, the
daughter of Ammonius otherwise called Cassius, of Oxyrhynchus, her mother being
Diophantis, a citizen. As I am borrowing for my pressing needs a sum of money at
interest, amounting to six thousand drachmae, upon the security of property consisting of
a piece of vine land and all its appurtenances near the village of Oinaru, I make the request
through you, being aware. . . that the royal scribe, the acting strategus, is’ absent, that I may
have assigned to me as my guardian for this transaction only Amoitas, son of Ploution
and Demetrous, of the aforesaid city of Oxyrhynchus, who is present and gives his consent:
I have paid the appointed tax for making such a request.’

13. If γράμματα is right, the next word is probably a proper name.

LVII. PeEcuLATION BY A TREASURY OFFICIAL.
27x 9-1 cm. Third century.

Letter from Aurelius Apolinarius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome,
to Apion, ex-strategus of the Antaeopolite nome, written at the instigation
of Dioscorus, the successor of Apion, and requesting the immediate payment
of a sum of money which one of Apion’s late subordinates had failed to pay
over to the treasury at the proper time.

Αὐρήλιος ‘AroAwdpios orp(arnyds) πίωνα ἀνειληφέναι ἐν λήμ-
᾿Οξυρυγχείτου Ariwvt στρατ- ὃ μασι διοικήσεως τοῦ γ (ἔτους) ἐν σοὶ
nyjoavre ᾿Ανταιοπολίτου ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὁλόκληρον τὴν ἐπί-
τῶι φιλτάτωι χαίρειν. σκεψιν τῶν χωμάτων καὶ

5. Διόσκορος ὁ τοῦ ᾿Ανταιοπολεί- 15 διωρύχων τοῦ B (Erous), τῇ ὁρισθεί-
του στρατηγός, Ot οὗ ἐπέστειλέν σῃ προθεσμίᾳ μὴ κατακεχω-
μοι ἐπιστάλματος κεχρονισμέ- ρικέναι εἰς τὸ τῆς διοικήσε-

vou εἰς τὸ διεληλυθὸς γ (ἔτος), ᾿Ἐπεὶφ ὡς λογιστήριον (δραχμὰς) 'Τρπὸῴ (6Bo-

" τῦ λοὺς τρεῖς),
ty, ἐδήλωσεν τὸν νομοῦ ἐγλο- βουληθείς με τὴν τούτων
10 γιστὴν Ποτάμωνα τὸν καὶ Σαρα- 20 ἀπαίτησιν ποιησάμενον

116 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

προθέσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐκείνου τοῦ δοῖσιν πο]ιήσῃ κατὰ τὰ γραφέν-
νομοῦ. ἵν᾽ οὖν εἰδῇς καὶ ἄνευ 25. [τα

πάσης ὑπερθέσεως τὴν ἀπό-

13. ὁλόκληρον : supply ποιῆσαι. 18. ὁ Τρπζγ Pap.

‘Aurelius Apolinarius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to his dear friend Apion,
ex-strategus of the Antaeopolite nome, greeting. Dioscorus, strategus of the Antaeopolite
nome, has sent me a despatch which has been delayed until] Epeiph 13 of the past
third year, explaining that Potamon, also called Sarapion, the collector of the nome, among
the receipts of the revenue of the third year when you were in office, received towards the
completion of the survey of the dykes and canals in the second year the sum of 3187
drachmae, 3 obols, which he did not pay over to the revenue office within the appointed
time. Dioscorus now wishes me to ask that this should be refunded, and to credit it-to the
nome. In order therefore that you may be a ane with these facts and lose no time in
repaying the money in accordance with his letter....’

LVIII. AppoinTMENT OF TREASURY OFFICIALS.
22X12-5 6m. A.D. 288.

Letter to the strategi of the Heptanomis and the Arsinoite nome from
Servaeus(?) Africanus, who was either praefect of Egypt or, more probably,
epistrategus of the division. The writer complains of the expense caused by
the multiplication of officials connected with the estates of the treasury, and
gives instructions that in future each estate should be administered by a single
officer, assisted by at most three subordinates.

? BlepBaios ᾿Αφρικανὸς στρατηγοῖς ἐπι-

στρατηγίας ἑπτὰ νομῶν καὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου
χαίρειν.

ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν (λ)όγων ἐφάνη ὡς

5 πολλοὶ βουλόμενοι τὰς ταμιακὰς οὐσί-
ας κατεστείειν ὀνόματα ἑαυτοῖς ἐξευ-
ρόντες, οἱ μὲν χειριστῶν οἱ δὲ γραμ-
ματέων οἱ δὲ φροντιστῶν, ὄφελος
μὲν οὐδὲν περιποιοῦσιν τῷ ταμείῳ

10 τὰ δὲ περιγεινόμενα κατεστείουσιν"
δι’ ὅπερ ἐδέησεν ἐπισταλῆναι ὑμεῖν
ἵνα ἑκάστης οὐσίας ἕνα τινὰ φρον-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 117

τιστὴν ἀξι[ὄχρεων κινδύνῳ ἑκάστης
βουλῆς αἱρεθῆναι ποιήσητε, τὰ δὲ
15 λοιπὰ ὀνόματα παύσηται, δυναμένου
τοῦ αἱρουμένου φροντιστοῦ δύο
ἢ τό γε πλεῖστον τρεῖς προσαιρε[ϊν
τοὺς ἐξυπηρετησομένους αὐτῷ
πρὸς τὴν φροντίδα. οὕτως αὐτά τε
20 τὰ μάταια ἀναλώματα πία)ύσεται
καὶ αἱ ταμιακαὶ οὐσίαι τῆς προσηκού-
σης ἐπιμελείας τεύξονται. δηλα-
δὴ δὲ τοιούτους αἱρεθῆναι ποιήσει-
τε τούτοις φρον[τι]σταῖς ὑπηρετη-
25 σομένους οἱ καὶ βασάνοις ὑποκείσον-
ται. ἔρρωσθε. |
(ἔτους) € (ἔτους) καὶ ὃ (ἔτους), Θὼθ ιξ.

6. 1. κατεσθίειν. 10. ]. κατεσθίουσιν. 12. ἵνα Pap.; final ς of exaorns corr. fr. ov.
14. Second 7 of momonre corr. fr. ar. 23. 1. ποιήσετε; the final ε was apparently corr.
fr. αι. 26. eppwode corr. fr. ἐρρωσο.

‘Servaeus Africanus to the strategi of the epistrategia of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite
nome, greeting. ‘The accounts have themselves proved that a number of persons wishing
to swallow up the estates of the treasury have devised for themselves various titles, such as
administrators, secretaries, or superintendents, by which means they secure no advantage
to the treasury, but swallow up its surplus. It has therefore become necessary to send you
instructions to cause the election, on the responsibility of the several councils, of a single
trustworthy superintendent over each estate, and to put an end to the other offices. The
superintendent elected shall have the power to choose two or at most three other persons
to assist him in his work. In this way useless expense will be stopped, and the estates of
the treasury will receive proper attention. You will of course take care that only such
persons are appointed to assist these superintendents as are in a position to stand the test,’

LIX. APppoINTMENT ‘OF A DELEGATE.
22-7 X 15:4 cm. A.D. 292.

Letter from the council of Oxyrhynchus to the strategus, stating that
a man who had been chosen to attend the praefect’s court at Alexandria had
claimed exemption on the ground that he was a victor in the games; the
council had consequently appointed a substitute, whom the strategus is asked to
inform of the fact and to despatch with all speed.

118 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

On the verso are six short lines written in a small hand and nearly

effaced.
᾿Οξυρυγχειτῶν τῆς λα[μ]πρᾶς καὶ λαμπροτάτης

πόλεως ἡ κρατίστη βουλή, διὰ Αὐρηλίου ᾿Απόλλωνος

τοῦ καὶ Διονυσίου γενομένου ὑπομν(ηματογράφου) βουλευτοῦ τῆς λαμπρο-

τάτης πόλεως τῶν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων γυμν(ασιαρχήσαντος) πρυτ(ανεύσαντος)

5 βουλευτοῦ ἐνάρχου πρυτάν[εἸως, Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Απολλω-

vio γενομένῳ ὑπομν(ηματογράφῳ) στρ(ατηγῷ), διὰ Αὐρηλίου ᾿Ασκληπιάδίου

γενομένου ὑπομν(ηματογράφου) διαδόχου, τῷ φιλτάτῳ χαίρειν.

ἐπίσταλμα ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνεγνώσ[θη)] τοῦ πρώην aipe-

θέντος Θεοδώρου ἀντὶ ᾿Αρείονος σκρείβα ἀπαντῆ-

10 σαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν καὶ προσεδρεῦσαι τῷ ἀχράν-

τῳ αὐτοῦ δικαστηρίῳ), d& οὗ ἐνέφαινεν ἑαυ-

τὸν ἱερονίκην εἶἷν[α]ι, μὴ ὑποκεῖσθαι δὲ ἐξετάσαι-

σιν εἴ τινα ἡ χρε[ία)] αδ΄. [1]Ἰαἰτοι.͵ καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον

ἐχειρισάμεθα Αὐρήλιον ᾿Απαγλοθέωνα εἰς
15 τοῦτο. ἵν οὖν φανερίὸν αὐτ]ῷ γένηται καὶ ἡ τάχος

ἐκδημῆσαι δικαστηρίῳ δὲ , .).,, ov προσεδρεῦϊσα᾽ι

ἐπιστέλλεταί σοι͵ φίίλ]τατε. ἐρρῶσ[θα)ί σε εὐϊχό)με-

᾿ θα, φίλ[τ]ατε.

(ἔτους) n// καὶ ἔτους ¢// τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν
20 Διοκλητιανοῦ καὶ Μαξ[ιμ)ιανοῦ Σ᾿ εβαστῶν,

Μεχεὶρ 6.

Αὐρ(ήλιος) Παποντὼς ὑπί(ομνηματόγραφος) βουλ(ευτὴς) ἐπήνεγκα.

(ἔτους) n// καὶ {// Μεχεὶρ ἐς.

12. ἵερονικην Pap, 1. ἐξετάσεσιν.

After an elaborate introduction, in which the council of Oxyrhynchus through its
president Aurelius Apollo addresses the stgategus Aurelius Apollonius through Asclepiades,
the papyrus proceeds (line 8):—‘At a meeting of our body a despatch was read from
_ Theodorus who was recently chosen in place of Arion the scribe to proceed to his
highness the praefect and attend his immaculate court. In this despatch he explained
that he is a victor in the games and exempt from inquiries ...We have therefore
nominated Aurelius ... to serve, and we send you word accordingly, in order that this fact

may be brought to his knowledge, and no time be lost in his departure and attendance
upon the court. We pray for your health, dearest brother.’

3. ὑπομνηματογράφου : this office is closely connected with that of the strategus, cf. 6, 7
below and Ixviii. 3-5, where a ὑπόμνημα is issued διὰ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 119

ἡ. διαδόχου is here equivalent to the common phrase διαδεχομένου τὴν στρατηγίαν,
“acting strategus.’ Cf. liv. 7.

9. ἀπαντῆσαι x.r.A.: it is not clear for what reason some one had to be sent to attend
the praefect’s court. Perhaps he was to act as representative of the city in some inquiry
then being held; cf.12. The reluctance of Arion to go shows that the duty was regarded
as a burden rather than an honotr. |

12. lepovixyy: i.e. a victor in some one of the celebrated games; the word is common
in inscriptions.

LX. CoMmMISSARIAT.
24°8 X 123 cm. A.D. 323.

Letter addressed by Hermias, strategus, to the council of Oxyrhynchus
through its president Eutropius, notifying the fact that a supply of meat had
been sent to Nicopolis, in accordance with the orders of the praefect Sabinianus,
for some troops which were stationed there under Valerianus.

‘Eppelas στρατηγὸς ᾿Οξυρυγχίτου
[τ]ῇ κρατίστῃ βουϊλῇ)] διὰ τοῦ ἐνάρχου πρυ-
[ra@]vews Εὐτροπίου τοῖς φελτάτοις χαίρειν.
ἀκολούθως τοῖς κελευσθῖσι ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς
5 τοῦ κυρίου μου διασημοτάτου ἡγεμόνος
Σαβινιανοῦ, χρείας οὔσης ἐπιδ., λαστου
κρέως λι(τρῶν) ᾿Γ,, κατακομισαμένων εἰς τὴν
Νικοπολειν τοῖς ὑπὸ Οὐαλεριανὸν πραιπό-
σιτον νυνὶ ἐκῖσε διατρίβουσι, ἵν᾿ οὖν εἰδέ-
10 vat ἔχοιτε καὶ ἤδη τοῦτον ἑλόμενοι φαναι-
ρόν μοι καταστήσηται. ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι͵ ἀδελφέ.

τοῖς ἀποδιχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ γ΄,
ἹΜεσορὴ xé.

Γερόντι(ος) γυμ(νασιαρχήσα:) στ(ρατηγήσας) ἐπήνεγκα.
15 Μεσορὴ κ

4. 1. φιλτάτοις. 7 @ T Pap. 10. |. φανερόν. 11. 1, καταστήσητε.᾽

12. Cf. xlii. g and introd.; probably this papyrus too was written in 323, the year
of the final victory of Constantine.
14. ἐπήνεγκα (?): cf. lix. 22; the word is very cursively written.

120 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LXI. PAYMENT OF A ΕἾΝΕ.
221 Χ 8.4 cm. A.D. 221.

Notice sent by the strategus Aurelius Sarapion to the government bank
at Oxyrhynchus, to the effect that he had caused to be paid into the bank
the sum of 2255 drachmae, which was to be entered to a separate account
until its destination was decided. The money was the proceeds of a fine
inflicted for the non-appearance of certain accounts at the date fixed by the
dioecetes, the chief of the financial administration. The papyrus is dated in the |
joint reign of Elagabalus and Severus Alexander.

[4ὐρήλιος Σαραπίων ὁ καὶ Μουμια-] dpay(pas) δισχειλίας δια-
ψ[ὸ]ς γενό[μεϊνος ον κοσίας πεντήκοντα
νυνὶ στραϊ[τ]ηγὸς εἰ. ..... πέντε, γ(ίνεται) ὦ Bove,
διὰ Αὐρηλ(ίου) Ὠρίωνος γραμμαί(τέως) ὧν καὶ σύμβολ(α) ἔσχον.
5 «ἀὐρηλί(ίῳ) Διογένει καὶ τοῖς σὺν αἰὐτῷὐλἡ 20 (ἔτους) € Αὐτοκράτορος
Snpoatos) τραπί(εζίταις) ᾿Οξί(υρυγ- Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
χίτου) τοῖς φιλ(τάτοις) χαίρί(εινλ ᾿Αντωνίνου EvacBois

διέγραψα ὑμεῖν τῇ ἐνεστ(ώσῃ) Εὐτυχοῦς καὶ Μάρκου
ἡμέρᾳ, διοικ(εῖν) καθ᾽ ἑαντὰς Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
ἰδίας τάξεως ἄχρις ἂν [dia- | 25 Kailcljapos 3 εβαστῶν,

10 γνωσθῇ ποῦ χωρεῖν ὀφείλ(ουσιν), ᾿Αθ[ὺ]ρ κβ. Αὐϊρήϊλ(ιος)
ὑπὲρ ἐπιτίμονυ βιβλίων αζτηθέντων ?) Σαραπίων ὁ καὶ Μουμι-
ἐνπροθέσμως μὴ κατα- αν[ὃὴς δι’ ἐμοῦ Αὐρηϊλ(ίου) ‘Qpi-
χωρισθ(έντων) ἀκολούθως οἰν]ος yp(auparéws) διέγ[ρ] αψα)
τοῖς γρ(αφεῖσιν) ὑπὸ Σ᾽ επτιμίου [τὰς

15 ᾿Αρριανοῦ τοῦ κρ(ατίστου) διοικητίοῦ), 30 πρί[οἸκ(ειμένας) (δραχμὰς) Bove. —
11. at Pap.
15. τοῦ xp(arlorov) διοικητ(οῦ) : cf. for the title Β. Ο. U. 8, II. 29.

LXII verso. LETTER oF A CENTURION.
26 Χ7"2 cm. Third century.

Letter from a centurion to Syrus, acting strategus of Oxyrhynchus, giving
instructions with reference to the embarkation of corn, about which he appre-
hended some deception. The recto of this papyrus contains a report in twenty-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES Ι2Ι

eight lines of some judicial process before Domitius Honoratus, praefect of Egypt
in the fifth year of an emperor, perhaps Gordianus (cf. Ixxx. 12). It is un-
fortunately too mutilated to give any connected sense. The decision of the
praefect, which was to the effect that certain subordinate officials should be
exempt from public burdens, is written in three shorter lines at the end :—

τοὺς ὑπηρετοῦντας [
ἀλιτουργήτους εἶναι Ϊ
περιουσίαν ἐχοντί
The document bears the date (lines 4, 4):—
[ἔτους ε΄ [ἔτους ε΄ Médpxfoly Aj
1 τοῦ κυρίου͵ Τῦβι ια΄ Τῦϊβι ια΄.

[... Jas (ἑκατόνταρ)χ(ος) ἐπὶ κτήσ(εως 5) ἐμβολὴν γένηται. ἔ-
[....]..0v Σύρῳ διαδε- πεμψα δὲ εἰς τοῦτο τὸν
[xo]uévm στρατηγίαν yxalpe). στατιωνάριον ἀλλὰ
[ἐξα᾿νυντῆς λαβών μου τὰ καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς δεκα-
5 [γρ]ϊάμματα πέμψον 15 πρώτους ἵνα δυνη-
[το]ὺς κληρονόμους ᾿Αποῖλ- θῶμεν ὅθεν ἐὰν δέω
λωνίου τοῦ δεκαπρώτί[ο]ν | τὴν ἐμβολὴν ποιῆσαι
τῆς Θμοισαφῶς τοπαρχίίαϑ), διὰ τάχους.
ἵνα μὴ ἐκ τῆς σῆς ἀμε- and hand. ἐρρῶσθέ σε εὔχομαι.

10 λείας ἐνέδρα περὶ τὴν
I. x Pap. - ΖΘ. Ll. ἐρρῶσθαί.

‘,.. as, centurion ... to Syrus, acting strategus, greeting. As soon as you receive my
letter send the heirs of Apollonius, magistrate of the toparchy of Thmoisaphés, in order that
there may be no fraud in the lading through any neglect of yours. I have sent for this
purpose not only the officer of the guard but also the other councillors, so that we may be
able to do the lading quickly at any point I may require.’

", 8. For the δεκάπρωτοι of a τοπαρχία cf. B. G. U. 579, 4.
11. ἐμβολήν: cf, B.G.U. 15, II, and cxxvi. 9, note. ἐμβολή was the technical term for
the annual contribution of corn supplied to Rome and afterwards to Constantinople.

LXIII. Lapinc anv INSPECTION OF CoRN.
Gizeh Museum, 10,007. 20-5 12-1 cm. Second or third century.

Letter to Archelaus, a minor official, from a superior, giving him directions
concerning the lading of a cargo of wheat, and its official inspection. In this
case too, perhaps, as in the preceding papyrus, the corn was destined for Italy.

122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Πα[ίήϊσιος ᾿Α[ρχ)ελάϊω)ι τίῶ)ι
φιλτάτωι χαίρειν.

τοῦ ἀναδιδόντος σοι τὸ ἐπιστόλιόν
μου ναυκλήρου Πανεμουῶτος

5 προνόησον οὖν πάσῃ σπουδῇ ἐν-
βαλέσθαι αὐτοῦ τὸν γόμον ὡς ἔθος ὃν
[ἔχεις ἐν χερσὶ καὶ λεκτῷ ἐνβαλέσθαι,
καὶ τοὺς δειγματοάρτας καθ᾽ αὑτὸν
ἀναπέμψαι πρὸς ὠγοστα[σ]ίαν

10 λαβόντα παρὰ τῶν ἀρχεφόδων
ὀνάριον. ἀπεντεῦθεν μὲν oldy
συνσκυλῆθι αὐτῷ καὶ ἰδέτω
τοὺς θησαυρούς, Kali] τοὺς [σι-
᾿τολόγους καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τοὺς πρὸς

15 τὴν χρείαν ὧν τὰ ὀνόματά σοι
ἔπεμψεν ᾿Αρποκρατίων ἐν
ἑτοίμῳ ποίησον ἵνα μη[δὶὲν
ἐνπόδιον ἦν. ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχ(ομαι), φίί]λ(τατε).

On the verso α«Αρχελάωι ὑπηρέτῃ.

18. 1. ἡ.

‘Paésius to his dearest Archelaus, greeting. The bearer of this letter is the captain
Panemouéds ; please to see that his freight is embarked with all despatch, and let it consist
as usual of what you have in hand and selected for lading. Send up the inspectors
yourself to the examination, getting a donkey from the chiefs of the police. After this give
him your best attention and let him see the granaries, and prepare the overseers and the
other officials concerned, whose names have been given you by Harpocration, in order that
there may be no delay. My best wishes for your health, dearest friend.’

9. (vyooraciay: cf. G. P. II. xlvi (a), a letter addressed to a strategus stating that the
ζυγοστασία of a yduos had taken place.

LXIV. ORDER FoR ARREST.
5:3 15°8 cm. Third or early fourth century.

Order addressed by a decurion to the chiefs of the village of Tels, re-
questing them to send up for trial a certain Ammonius. Cf. Ixv.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 123

Παρὰ) τοῦ (Sexaddp)y(ov) .
κωμάρχαις καὶ ἐπιστάτῃ εἰρήνης κώμης Teas.
ἐξαυτῆς παράδοτε τῷ ἀποσταλέντι ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ στρατιώτῃ
᾿Αμμώνις ἐπικαλούμενος "Αλακερ ἐπελέγχοντος

5 ὑπὸ Πτολλᾶ, ἡ ὑμῖς αὐτοὶ ἀνέρχεσθε.
σεση(μείωμαι),.
1.x Pap. 3. ὕπαρ. 4. 1. ᾿Αμμώνιον ἐπικαλούμενον .. . ἐπελεγχόμενον. επελεγ xovros
Pap. ‘5. tro... ὕμις Pap.

‘From the* decurion to the comarchs and guardian of the peace of the village of
Tels. Please to deliver at once to the soldier whom I have sent Ammonius surnamed
Alacer who is accused by Ptollas, or else come yourselves. Signed.’

6. σεση(μείωμαι) : cf. lxv. 6, where the word is certain. It is here a mere scrawl such
as is frequently found in the scribes’ signatures on Byzantine documents.

LXV. ORDER FOR ARREST.

10x 25-1 cm. Third or early fourth century.

A similar order to the preceding, addressed to the comarchs of another
village, Teruthis, by a denefictarius (cf. xxxii. 2). |
II(apa) τοῦ στατίζοντος β(ενε)ᾳ(ικιαρίου)

κωμάρχαις κώμης Τερύθεως. παράδοτε τῷ ἀποσταλέντι ὑπηρέτῃ

σήμερον
Παχοῦμιν Παχούμις ὃν κατεσχήκατε καὶ κατηνέγκατε ἐν τῇ κώμῃ
ὑμῶν πολίτην ὄντα. εἰ δὲ ἔχετε εὐλογίαν τινὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν

5 ἀνέρχεσθε ἅμα αὐτῷ καὶ λέγετε. ἀλλ᾽ ὅρα μὴ κατάσχητε τὸν ὑπη-
ρέτη(ν). : ceon(pelmpat).
3. 1. Παχούμιος. κατηνεγκατε Pap.

‘From the dJenefictarius on duty to the comarchs of the village of Teruthis. Deliver
up to my officer whom I have sent Pachoumis, son of Pachoumis, whom you have arrested
to-day and brought to your village, being a citizen. If you have anything to say in his
favour, come with him and tell me. See that you do not detain the officer. Signed.’

LXVI. ERECTION OF A STATUE TO A PRAEFECT.
13°7X 10-1 cm. A.D. 257.

Two letters, one of which is from Flavius Eutrygius, logistes, and
Apion (?), strategus, to Aurelius Sineeis, probably a statuary, ordering the con-

124 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI

struction of a statue to the praefect Pomponius Metrodorus; the other letter,
which is incomplete, is the reply of Aurelius Sineeis.

‘Trarelas τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν
Κωνσταντίου Αὐγούστου τὸ ἔνατον
καὶ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τοῦ ἐπιφανείστάτον
Καίσαρος τὸ B// ᾿Ἐπεὶφ n/.
and hand. 5 Φλ(αούιοι) Εὐτρύγιος ἀπὸ λογιστῶν [καὶ ᾿Απίων (?)

στρατηγὸς ᾿Οξυρυγχίτον Αὐρηϊλίῳ Σ᾿ ινέειτι
ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτόθι χαίρ[ε][ν]ἢ. ἀκολούθως τοῖς
κεκ[ελεἸνσμένοις ὑπὸ τῆς [ἐπιστολῆς τοῦ
κυρίου μον τοῦ λαμπροτάτου ἡγεμόνος

10 Πομπώνιου Μητροδώ[ρον ἀνδριὰν
ἁρμόσασθαι. grd hand. ἐρρῶσθ[αί σε εὔχομαι.

ἐρρῶσθα[ί σε εὔχομαι.
and hand. ὑπατείας τῆς προκ(ειμένης) ᾿Επεὶφ ¢//.
ist hand. Φλαουίοις Εὐτρυγίωι ἀπὸ λ[ογιστῶν καὶ ᾿Απίω- (9)

15 νι στρατηγῷ Οξυρ[υγἸχίτου [χαίρειν
παρὰ AvpnAiov Swéeros Οὐαλε[ρίου ἀπὸ τῆς
αὐτῆς πόλ(εως). οὗ ἀνήνεγκα λιβέλλο[υ] ἐπὶ
τὴν ἀνδριὰν τοῦ κυρίου μου λαμπροτά-
του ἡγεμόνος Πομπωνίου Μητροδώρου

20 καὶ [Hs] ἔτυχον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀποφάσεως

1, ὕπατειας Pap. 3. Ἰουλιανου Pap. 14. φλαουῖοις Pap.

LXVII. DuspuTe CONCERNING PROPERTY.
25°7X 36-4 cm. Α.Ὁ. 338.

This papyrus contains three documents, the first of which is a letter
addressed by Aurelius Ptolemaeus to Aurelius Aétius, an ex-official of high
standing, with reference to a dispute between the writer and two other persons
about some property, and enclosing, secondly, a letter from Flavius Antonius
Theodorus, praefect of Egypt, to Aétius, written in answer to an application
from Ptolemaeus that Aétius should be appointed judge to decide the dispute.
There follows, thirdly, the application in question of Ptolemaeus to the praefect,

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 125

stating his side οἵ the case. The sequence of the three documents thus inverts
their historical order.

There are two copies of this papyrus, the second being somewhat less

complete than the first, but serving to fill up all the lacunae, except Aav of
φ[λανιω] in 4; ὠ of ὠ͵ριωνος in 13 ; at of duv[a]r[a: and the lacuna after νομω in 14;

ato

x supplied in 15; the first o and w of κληρ[ονομιω]ν in 16; the lacuna after

ducal in 17; the first two letters lost after παρα τ in 19; and the lacuna in 23.
A collation of the variants in the duplicate copy is given below.

‘Trarelas Φλανίων Οὔρσου καὶ Πολεμίο[υ)] τ[ῶν] Aapn[polr[d}r[wv, Φαρμοῦ]θι β΄.

Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Δετίῳ ἄρξίαντι) προπολιτενομένῳ τῆς λαμ(πρᾶϑ) καὶ λαμ(προτάτης)
[Ὀξυρυγχιτῶν πόλεως

παρὰ AvpnAlov Πτολεμα[ἤηου ‘Aplwvos ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως.

ἐνέτυχον διὰ ἀναφορᾶς τῷ κυρίῳ μου τῷ διασημοτάτῳ ἐπάρχῳ τῆς [Αἰγύπτου)

Φ[λαυίῳ)] ᾿Αντωνίῳ Θεοδώρῳ αἰτιώ-

μενος Παταῆσιν καὶ Πανεχώτην ἀπὸ κώμης Athi τοῦ πέμπτου πάγου
παρα[νόμω]ς ἐπέχοντάς μον τῶν οἰκοπέδων, καὶ

ἅπερ ἀντέγραψεν πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἐπιείκιάν τε καὶ καθαρότητα ἐντάξας ped
᾿ ἧς πε[ἰποίηγμαι ἀναφορᾶς ἐπιδίδωμί σοι ὅπως εἰς ἔργον

προαγάγοις τὰ κεκελευσμένα. ἔστι δέ'

Φλαύιος ᾿Αντώνιος Θεόδωρος ᾿Δετίῳ προπολιτενομένῳ ᾽Ο ξυρ[υ]γχ[είτο]ν χαίρειν.

εἰ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὑπὸ τῶν [ εἼγιαθέντων διακατέχεσθαι λ[εγ)ομένων οἰκο-
- πίέ]δίων] ἀποκατάστασιν καὶ ὥς γε τὰ ὑποτετα-
γμένα διαβεβεοῦται τῇ τοῦ αἰτιασαμένου δεσποίτί)ᾳ διαφερόντων οἱ ἐτια-
θέντες ἀντιλέγοιεν, φρόντισον τὰς κατὰ νό-
μους αὐτοὺς παραγγελίας ὑποδέξασθαι ποιῆσαι ἔνν[οἱμόν τε τυπωθῆην[αἢ τὴν
[το]ῦῦ δικαστηρίου προκαταρξειν.
ἔστι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀνενεχθέντων τὸ elror
Φλανίῳ ᾿Αντωνίῳ Θεοδώρῳ τῷ διασημοτάτῳ ἐπάρχίῳ πα]ρὰ Adpnrlou
Πτολεμα[ίον ᾿Ω]ρίωνος ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Οξί(υρύγχων) πόλεως.
πάντα μέν, ὡς ἔπος ἐστὶν εἰπεῖν, ὅσα εἰσχύειν τι δύν[α]τίαι) παρὰ τὴν τῶν
νόμων [ἰσχὺ]ν πρὸς ὀλίγον εἰσχύει, ἐπανορθοῦτε δὲ
ὕστερον ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν νόμων ἐπεξελεύσεως. Παταῆσις [Λυλύ]ντις καὶ Πανε-
χώτίης ἀπὸ κώμης AA τοῦ αὐτοῦ νομοῦ καταδυνα-
στεύοντες ἐπέχουσιν τῶν ἡμῖν διαφερόντων οἰκοπέϊδω)ν, ἅπερ ἀπὸ δικέου
κληρίονομιῶ)ν τῆς ἡμετέρας μάμμης [εἰς ἡμ)ᾶϊς κα)τήν-

126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

τησεν. περὶ ὧν καταλα! ΕἸΡάνοντες τὴν σὴν ἀρετὴν δεόμεθα ov Ἱνχωρηθῆναι
δικα[στὴν ἡ)μεῖν εἶναι ᾿Αέτιον τὸν προπολιτευόμενον

ἐπὶ δυσὶ κεφαλαίοις τὴν ἔραυναν ποιούμενον, πρώτου μὲϊν ef thls γραὸς
ὑπῆρχεν ὄϊντα τ]ὰ οἰκόπεδα tlali{rja, δευτέρου δὲ εἰ τὴν

δεσποτίαν αὐτοῖς ἐνγράφως ὑπεχώρησεν, εἶν᾽ οὕτως διχθῇ [adlrév ἡ καθ᾽
ἡμῶν [πλεο]νεξίας. οὔτε γὰρ παρὰ τίαύτης πράσεως

20 ἔνγραφον ἐπιφέριν δ ριτὲ: οὔτ᾽ ἑτέραν ὑποχώρησιν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς γεγενημένην

ἢ ὅσον [TO ἡμᾶς σὺν αὐτῇ ἐπὶ τῆς [πόλε]ως οἰκεῖν,

ἐκείνους δὲ κατὰ τὴν κώμην ὄντας ἀλόγως ἐπιβεβηκαίναι τοῖς ἡμεῖν
διαφέρ[ουσιν] οἰκοπέδοις᾽ ὅπως ταύτίης ἡμεῖὴν τῆς

εὐεργεσίας ὑπαρχθείσης εἰσαεὶ σοῦ τῇ τύχῃ χάριτας ὁμολογήσωμεν.
and hand. «ἀὐρήλιος Πτολεμαῖος ἐπιδέδωκα.

grd hand. «ὐρήλιοι Παταῆσις καὶ Πανεχώτης, φανερὸν ἡμῖν γέγονεν
Φαρμοῦθι πέμπτῃ. αΑΑὐρήλιος ᾿Αμμών[ιος] Ὠρίωνος

ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν γράμματα μὴ εἰδότων.

8. φλαύϊος Pap. 9. ὕπο Pap. 10. |. διαβεβαιοῦται . . . αἰτιαθέντες. II. παραγ -
γέλιας ὕποδεξασθαι Pap. 13. φλαυΐω Pap. 14. 1. ἐπανορθοῦται. 16. 1. δικαίου. 10.
ὕπεχωρησεν Pap. . |. ἵν᾽. 20. 1. ἐπιφέρειν δύνανται. our’. .. ὕποχωρησιν Pap. 21. 1. ἐπι-
βεβηκέναι.

The duplicate copy has the following variants :—
2. ofupvyxtrey was probably abbreviated to of’. 4. δι for δια, ἐτιωμενος for ᾳιτιωμενος.

5. ε for πέμπτου. 6. avreypawew for αντεγραψεν. 7. om. ἐστι δε. 9. αιτιαθεντων for
ετιαθεντων corrected. 10. αἰτιαθεντες for ετιαθ a 11. υποδεξασθαι for ὕποδεξασθαι.
12. omitted. 13. «παρ χω] αιγυπτου for ἐπαρχ] ὦ 16. επεχουσι for εἐπεχουσιν. 18.

πρωτον for πρωτου. 19. ἵν for εἰν, δειχθη for διχθη, παῤ α[υ]της for παρα r[avrns. 20. δυνατε

v
for δυνατε. 21. εκ εἰινου]ς δὲ εκ[ειήνους de for exewous δε. 22. ομολο] [γησωμεν δαιευτυχει
for ομολογησωμεν. 23, 24. omitted. 7

‘In the consulship of the most illustrious Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius,
Pharmouthi 2. To Aurelius Aétius, ex-magistrate of the illustrious and most illustrious
city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius Ptolemaeus, son of Horion, of the same city. I have
approached in a petition his excellency my lord the praefect of Egypt, Flavius Antonius
Theodorus, wherein I accused Pataésis and Panechotes, of the village of Lile in the fifth
district, who are making illegal encroachments on my estates. I now hand in to you the
injunctions which in reply he wrote to your clemency and impartiality, together with the
petition which I made, in order that you may carry his orders into effect. They are as
follows :—‘‘ Flavius Antonius Theodorus to Aétius, ex-magistrate of the Oxyrhynchite nofne,
greeting. If the accused persons protest against the restoration of the estates of which

they are said to be in occupation and of which, as at least the accompanying document

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 127

testifies, the rightful owner is the accuser, take care to enforce the precepts of the law and
to have the preliminary proceedings of the court conducted under legal forms.”
‘The following is the copy of the application : —

“Τὸ his excellency the praefect Flavius Antonius Theodorus from Aurelius Ptolemaeus,
son of Horion, of Oxyrhynchus. Everything, it may be said, that is able to withstand the
power of the law withstands but for a short time and then submits to the law’s correcting
vengeance. Pataésis Luluntis and Panechotes of the village of Lile in this nome are
oppressing me and occupying my own estates which descended to me by right of
inheritance from my grandmother. Knowing your goodness, I beg you to allow Aétius,
ex-magistrate, to be judge in this matter; and let his inquiry concern two points, firstly,
whether these estates really belonged to the old lady, and secondly, whether she made any
written cession of them to these men. In this way their aggression against me will be
made clear. For they can produce no written proof of sale by her, nor show that she
made any other cession than is implied in the fact that while I lived with her in the city
they were in the village and made indefensible encroachments on my estates. If I receive
this benefit I shall be eternally grateful to your highness.”

‘(Signed) I, Aurelius Ptolemaeus, have presented this application.

‘We, Aurelius Pataésis and Aurelius Panechotes, have seen the above on this fifth day
of Pharmouthi. I, Aurelius Ammonius, son of Horion, signed for them, as they were
unable to write.’

2. προπολιτευομένῳ : it is not clear whether mpo- refers to time or to station. In the
first case the word would appear to repeat the idea expressed by ἄρξ(αντι) ; in the second it
is a special title.

LXVIII. Dentat or a Money Crain.

18-2 Χ 9:2 cm. A.D. 131.

Memorandum addressed by a person, whose name is lost, to a high official,
probably the epistrategus, disputing a claim brought by Theon, son of Pausiris,
against the writer's son Sarapion for payment of certain moneys from the estate
of Sarapion’s maternal grandfather, which had been bequeathed to Sarapion
and his uncle Dionysius.

ertee vats ]. [ἀϊπὸ τίῆς ᾿ΟἸξ[υἱρύγχίων πόλεως. ἐπεὶ
[μετέδἸωκέ μοι Θέων Παυσείρι[ος τῶν ἀπὸ

[τῆς αἰὐτῆς [{π|] ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως διὰ [τοῦ τοῦ
νομ[οῦ] στρατηγοῦ ἀντίγραφον οὗ οὐ ἰδεόν-

5 Tws ἐτελείωσεν τῷ καταλογείῳ ὑποίμνή-
ματος, Jt old ἀπαίτησιν ἐποιεῖτο ὧν ἔφασίκεν
ὀφείλεσθαι αὐτῷ ὑπό τε τοῦ τίοῦ ἀϊφήλικός μου υἷοῦ
Σαραπίωνος κατὰ μητέρα πάππου Σαραπίωνος
καὶ ἀδελφοῦ αὐϊτο]ῆῦ Διονυσίον ἔτι ἀπὸ τῶν ἔνπροσ-

128

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

θεν χρόνων ἀργυρικον Kedadatoy, ποιοῦμα[ι τὴν

δαίουσαν ἀντίρησιν δηλῶ, ὑπονοεῖν περιλελύ-

σθαι ἣν θέλει γεγονέναι τοῦ δανείον ἀσφάλ[ε]ιαν
ἔκ τε τοῦ πολυχρόνιον εἶναι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐπεζηκένο
τὸν Σαραπίωνα ἔτεσιν δυσεὶν καὶ μετὰ τε[λ]ευτὴν
αὐτοῦ μὲν θυγατέρα ἐμοῦ δὲ γενομένην γυ-

ναῖκα καὶ τοῦ ἀφήλικος Σαραπίωνος μητέρα Εὐβου-
λίαν ὁμοίως ἐπεζηκέναι ἐτεσειν ἕνδεκα κ[αὶ

μετὰ τὴν κἀκείνης τελευτὴν διαγεγονίέ-

vat ἄλλα ἔτη πέντε καὶ μὴ τεθαρρηκαίναι τίὸν
Θέωνα προελθεῖν͵ ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν Εὐβουλίαν
ἡνίκα περιῇ πεπρακείναι τῷ προγεγραμμέ-

νῷ τοῦ Σαραπίωνος ἀδελφῷ Διονυσίῳ ὑπάρ-
χοντα τοῦ Σαραπίωνος ἀργυρίου ταλάντων

ἕξ καὶ πρὸς ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτὸν amodo(d)vat τοῖς τοῦ
Σαραπίωνος δανισταῖς τὰ ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ ὀφειλόμε-

va, ὄντα δὲ τὸν Θέωνα τοῦ Σ᾿ αραπίωνος ἑτέρων
κεφαλαίων δανιστὴν ἐκῖνα μὲν κεκομίσθαι

παρὰ Wives, τούτου δὲ μήθ᾽ ὅλως μεμνῆ-
σθαι. ὅθεν ἀξιῶ συντάξαι γράψαι τῷ τοῦ ‘Ofupvy-
χείτον στρατηγῷ μεταδοῦναι τῷ Θέωνι τοῦ-

de τοῦ ὑπομνήματος ἀντίγραφον iy ἰδῇ

ἄκυρον καθεστὸς ὃ οὐ δεόντως μετέδοκέ

μοι διαστολικόν, σὺν οἷς ἐὰν βιβλιομαχή[σ]ῃ
προσμεταδοῖμεν͵ οὖσαν δ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὴν πρὸς av-
τὸν κρίσιν ἐφ᾽ ὧν δέον ἐστίν, ἀρκουμένου

μου τῇδε τῇ διαστολῇ ὡς καθήκει. (Erovs) te
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ‘Adpiavoi
Σεβαστοῦ, ᾿Επεὶφ ἃ. σεσημ(είωμαὴ Emeip ἃ.

10. 1]. ἀργυρικῶν κεφαλαίων. 11. 1. δέουσαν. 10. 1. τεθαρρηκέναι.

“επρακέναι.

41. 1. εἰδῇ. 32. κα ἴῃ καθεστος corr. fr. με. 1. μετέδωκε.

21. 1. περιῆν

‘Since Theon, son of Pausiris, has through the strategus of the nome served me with
a copy of a memorandum which he has wrongfully executed in the record office, and by the
terms of which he claimed payment for old debts alleged to be owing to him from Sarapion

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES . 129

the maternal grandfather of my son Sarapion, who is under age, and the elder Sarapion’s
brother Dionysius, I make the requisite counter-statement, as follows. I suspect that
the security set up by Theon for the loan has become void owing to lapse of time and
because Sarapion lived on for two years after the loan was concluded, and after his death
his daughter Eubulia, who became my wife and the mother of Sarapion the minor, likewise
lived on for eleven years, and since her death another five years elapsed without Theon
having dared to bring forward his claim. Moreover Eubulia in her lifetime sold to
Dionysius, the aforesaid brother of the elder Sarapion, property which had belonged
to Sarapion for the sum of six talents of silver with the further stipulation that Dionysius
should repay Sarapion’s creditors the debts owed to them; and though Theon was
Sarapion’s creditor for other sums, he has received from Dionysius payment for these claims
without making any reference to the claim which he now brings forward. I therefore beg
you to give instructions that a letter be sent to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome
requesting him to serve Theon with a copy of this memorandum, that he may know that the
writ which he unjustifiably served upon me has been invalidated, together with any additions
I may make if he presents counter-statements ; judgement against him being entered in my
favour on those points on which it ought to be so entered, since I am ready.to abide by the
present memorandum, as is right (?).’ |

24. καὶ πρός might perhaps be connected with ἕξ, ‘six talents and upwards.’

33. The διαστολικόν is the ὑπόμνημα of 5; cf. also 30 τοῦδε rod ὑπομνήματος with 36 τῇδε
τῇ διαστολῆ. It is not clear whether the distinction is more than verbal.

34, 35. The meaning of these two lines is obscure; the participle οὖσαν as it stands
has no construction, and ought to be either the infinitive εἶναι or in the genitive absolute.
In the latter case the δέ might imply, ‘ but if he does not make any answer.’

LXIX. COoOmMpLAINT OF A ROBBERY.
17-8x1I-5¢m. A.D. 190.

Petition, the beginning of which is lost, giving an account of a theft of
barley from the writer’s house, and asking that an inquiry should be held and
restitution made.

πεφρεγμένην πλίνθοις φέρουσαν eis
δημοσίαν ῥύμην ἀνατρέψαντας ἴσως προσ-
ἐρείσαντας τῷ τόπῳ ξύλον καὶ εἰσελθόνταίς

els τὴν οἰκίαν διὰ ταύτης βεβασταχέναι ἀ-

5 πὸ τῶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἀποκειμένων μόνας
κριθῆς ἀρτάβας δέκα, ἃς καὶ ὑπονενοηκέ-
ναι. καθεῖσθαι κατὰ μέρος διὰ τῆς αὐτῆς θυρί-
δὸς. ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ ταύτης ἀποσύρματος σχοίνίου,
ὅπερ αὐτὴν φανερὸν πεποιηκέναι τῷ τῆς κώ-

Κ'

120 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

10 pens ἀρχεφόδῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις δημοσίοις. ὅθεν κα-
τὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον ἐπιδιδοὺς τοῦτο βιβλίδειον
ἀξιῷ ἐπιτρέψαι ἀχθῆναι ἐπὶ σὲ τὸν ἀρχέ-
φοδον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους δημοσίους, καὶ τὴν
οὖσαν ἐξέτασιν ποιήσασθαι περὶ τῆς γενομέ-

ts νης ἐπελεύσεως, εἰς τὸ καὶ ἐμαὶ δύνασ-
θαι τὴν κριθὴν ἀπολαβεῖν. (ἔτους) λα
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκον Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδον
᾿Αντωνίνου Ἐὐσεβοῦς Εὐτυχοῦς Σεβαστοῦ
᾿Αρμενιακοῦ Μηδικοῦ Παρθικο(ῦ) Σαρματικοῦ

20 Γερμανικοῦ Μεγίστου Βρεταννικοῦ͵, ᾿Αθὺρ κε.

and hand. Νεχθενεῖβις ἐπιδέδωκα. Διογέ- Ὁ

νης ᾿Απολλωνίου ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐ-
τοῦ μὴ εἰδότος γράμματα.

On the verso σεση(μείωμαι). ’

I. 1. θυρίδα cup || πεφραγμένην. 2. tows Pap. 15. ἷ. ἐμέ.

‘,.. they broke down ἃ door that led into the public street and had been blocked up
with bricks, probably using a log of wood as a battering-ram. . They then entered the
house and contented themselves with taking from what was stored there 10 artabae of
barley, which they carried off by the same way. We guessed that this was removed
piecemeal by the said door from the marks of a rope dragged along in that direction, and
pointed out this fact to the chief of the police of the village and to the other officials.
I am therefore obliged to put in this petition, and beg you to order that the chief of the
police and the other officials be brought before you, and to make due inquiry about
the robbery, so that I may be able to recover the barley.’ '

9. αὐτήν: probably the wife of Nechthenibis; the theft was apparently committed
during his absence. ,

᾿ LXX. PETITION.
18:4x 14:8 cm. Third century.
Petition addressed to Aurelius Herapion, epistrategus, by Ptolemaeus with
reference to a settling of accounts between himself and Agathodaemon.

. Αὐρηϊλίῳ] ᾿Ηραπίωνι τῷ κρατίστῳ ἐπιστρ(ατήγῳ)
παρὰ ΠΙτοἸλεμαίου τοῦ καὶ ᾿ Ἡρακλείδου ἀγορανο-

μήσαν'ίτοὶς βουλευτοῦ τῆς ᾿Οξυρυγχειτῶν πόλ(εως).

πᾶσα κυ(ρί)α ἔνγραφος συναλλαγὴ πίστιν καὶ

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 121

5 ἀλήθίειαν Elye. [ὀἸφιλομένων μοι τοίνυν ὑπὸ
᾿Αγαθίοῦ Δαίμονος] τοῦ καὶ ᾿Ἐνθέσμου καθ᾽ ἰδιόγρα-
pov χ[ειρόγραφον αὐἸτοῦ γεγονὸς τῷ te (ἔτει) γ΄ Φαρμοῦ-
θι [.] καὶ δίημοσ) [ευ]θὲν ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν
τρισχιλίων τόκ[ο]ν τετρωβωλίου ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἄλλοις τὸ

10 χιρόγραφον περιέχει ὅπερ ἔστιν κύριον, συν-

᾿ ἔβη δὲ ἀποκατάστασίν με ποιήσασθαι πρὸς αὐὖ-
τὸν τῷ διελθόντι κ (Eret) //, Μεσορὴ ε, ἐπὶ Κο-
λωνιανοῦ τοῦ ἐπιστρατηγήσαντος περί
Te ἑτέρου πράγματος καὶ περὶ τοῦ προκιμένου

15 χιρογράφου, [...]. ἐμαντῷ τετηρηκέναι
περὶ τῆς ἀϊποδόσ]εως [τῶν προκει]μέ[ν]ων
δραχμῶν [ 21 letters ων τό-

. κῶμ καταδῖ 23 letters Japovo

μεν... ὑπο

20 δραχμῶν χίιλίων
ματος περιβΐ
κεφαλαίου εἶ
dev καταβῖ

5. ὕπο Pap.; so in 19. 9. |. τετρωβόλον. 12. διελ᾽θοντι Pap

‘To Aurelius Herapion, most high epistrategus, from Ptolemaeus also called Hera-
clides, ex-agoranomus, councillor of Oxyrhynchus. Every valid written contract is
credited and accepted. Agathodaemon also called Enthesmus owes me by a bond
executed in his own hand in the 15th year, Pharmouthi, and placed in the archives, three
thousand drachmae of silver, lent at the interest of four obols and upon the other
conditions contained in the bond, which is valid. It happened that a balancing of
accounts took place between us in the past 2oth year on Mesore 5 when Colonianus
was epistrategus, with reference to another transaction and to the bond’aforesaid...’

9. The sum on which the four obols are the interest is no doubt the mina, the ordinary
unit in computing interest. The rate is thus 8 per cent. a year, which is less than the
ordinary rate in the Roman period, 12 per cent. Cf. B.G.U. 272. 6, jor. 8.

LXXI. Two Petitions To THE PRAEFECT.
26% 54:8 cm. A.D. 303.

Two petitions with a fragment of a third, addressed to Clodius Culcianus,
praefect. The first is written by Aurelius Demetrius, complaining of the
K 2

132

THE OXYRHYNCHUS. PAPYRI .

conduct of Aurelius Sotas, who refused to pay back a loan, and appealing
_ for the praefect’s assistance in recovering the money on the ground of the financial
straits to which he was reduced. The second petition is from a widow, Aurelia,
who in the absence of her sons on foreign service had entrusted the management
of her property to two dishonest overseers. The latter part of this document
is obscure owing to the lacunae.

On the verso of the papyrus are three columns containing a list of buildings

with measurements.

Κα

Col. I.

Κλωδίωι Κουλκιανῶι τῷ δια[σημοτά͵τῳ ἐπάρχωι Αἰγύπτου ᾿

παρὰ Αὐρηλίου Δημητρίου Νείλου ἀρχιερατεύσαντος τῆς ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλεως.

τῶν μετρίων κηδεμόνει σοὶ ὄντι, δέσποτα ἡγεμών, τὴν ἱκ[ετ]ηρίαν προσάγω
εὔελπις

ὧν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σοῦ μεγέθους δικαιοκρισίας τυχεῖν. τῷ yap if (ἔτει) καὶ
is (ἔτει) καὶ θ (ἔτει) τῆς εὐδέμονος

ταύτης βασιλείας Αὐρήλιος Σώτας γυμνασιαρχήσας τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως κατὰ
δύο γραμμάτι-

α ὡμολόγησεν ἔχειν μου παρακαταθήκην ἀκίνδυνον καὶ ἀνυπόλογον, ἕν μὲν
γενόμε-

vov ἐπὶ τοῦ Τῦβι. μηνὸς ἀργυρίου ταλάντων δύο, τὸ δὲ ἕτερον ἐπί] τοῦ
Φαμενὼθ ἀργυρίου :

ταλάντων εἴκοσι, ἅπερ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν γραμματίων ἐπηγγίλατο ἀποδώσιν
ἄνευ. δί- : :

κης καὶ κρίσεως καὶ πάσης ὑπερθέσεαϊς)] καὶ εὑρεσιλογεία[ς]., ἐπιδὴ τοίνυν

. μετήειν αὐτὸν τ Ὁ
τὰ χρήματα ἐπὶ τοῦ στρατηγήσαντος “Ἥρωνος, ἐπιράθη μέν τινα κακουργίαν
ἐπὶ ἀπο-

στερέσι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ποιήσασθαι διὰ τὸ ἀγράμματόν με εἶναι, κατάφωρος

δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ γενό-

un ~ g
“μενος καὶ μέλλων κινδυνεύειν παρὰ τῷ σῷ μεγέθει ἠξίωσεν ἀπραμμονας τὴν
, ᾿ €
διάλυσιν τῶν χρεωστουμένων ποιήσασθαι. ἐπὶ οὖν péxpet νῦν διακρούεται τὰ

χρήματα ἐκτῖσαι καταφρονῶν μου τῆς μετριότητος, ἀξιῶ καὶ δέομαι ἐπιδὴ
καὶ αὐτὸς

χρεωστῶ τῷ ἱερωτάτῳ ταμίῳ ἀπὸ λόγου ἐνδεημάτων ἧς ἐξετέλεσα ἐπιμελίας

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES ᾿ 133

ἀννώνης, ἔτι μὴν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας κτή[σ]εως καὶ ὑπὲρ ἧς dvade-
ἐξά μην [τ]ῇ : |

“πόλει ἀρχῆς, οὐδεμία δέ μοι ἑτέρα εὐπορία ἐστὶν ἣ τὰ χρήματα ταῦτα,
κελεῦσαι εἴ σοι δοκοῖ ἣ ᾿ '

τῷ στρατηγῷ ἣ ᾧ ἐὰν δοκιμάσῃς ἐπαναγκασθῆναι τὸν Σώτα μετ᾽ ἐνεχύ-

pov λήμ-
Wes κατὰ τὰ ἔνγραφα αὐτοῦ γραμμάτια νῦν γοῦν τὴν ἀπόδοσιν ποιήσασθαι, ἣ
dyvopovoivra παραπεμφθῆναι ἐπὶ τὸ σὸν μεγαλῖον iva καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ προτέρᾳ Ka-
κουργίᾳ κινδυνεύσῃ, πρὸς τὸ δυνηθῆναί pe τὰ ἴδια ἀπολαβεῖν καὶ τὴν]
τύχην σου
εὐχαρειστῖν. διευτύχει. «Αὐρήλιος Δημήτριος ἐπιδέδωκα.
and hand. 6 (ἔτους) καὶ in (ἔτους), [Φ]αμενὼθ ὃ.

2 lines almost entirely effaced.

Col. II.

3rd hand.

Κλωδίωι ΚΙουλκι]ανῶι τῶι διασημί[οτάτιωι ἐπίά)ρχωι [Αἰγύπτου

παρὰ Αὐρηλίας Τλη [1 λαμπροτάτης κατοικούσίης ἐν τ] Αἀρσινοιτῶν
[πόλει.

πᾶσι μὲν βοηθεῖς, ἡγεμὼν δέσποτα, καὶ πᾶσι τὰ ἴ[δ)ια ἀπὸνέμις [μάλιστα

δὲ γυναιξεὶν διὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀσθενές" ὅθεν καὶ αὐτὴ πρόσειμ[ι τῷ σῷ

μεγαλείῳ εὔελπις οὖσα τῆς ἀπὸ σοῦ βοηθείας τυχεῖν. πλεῖστα προσΐ.. .]
. [1]... με-

νης μου περὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ᾿Αρσιναίτην νομὸν καὶ οὐχ ὀλίγον) τέλος δήμου,
κανονι-

κοὺς δὴ λέγω φόρους καὶ στρατιωτικὰς εὐθενίας͵ γυνὴ ἀσθ[ε]νὴς καὶ χήρα τυγ-
χάνουσα τῶν τε ἡμετέρων τέκνων ἐν στρατείᾳ ὄντων καὶ ἀπασχο-
Alojupévay ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς, προσελαβόμην ἐμαυτῇ εἰς βοήθειαν κ[αὶὶ
διι]οίκησιν τῶν πραγμάτων τὸ πρὶν μὲν Σεκοῦνδόν τινα ἔπιτα δὲ καὶ
Τύραννον, νομίζουσα τούτους τὴν καλήν μοι πίστειν ἀποσάώζειν᾽ [οἸΐτι-

ves μὴ ὀρθῶς ἀναστραφέντες διεσπαθήσαντό με, καὶ ἐν χερσὶ ἃ ᾿
κατεστήσαντο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ὑπάρχοντα ἀποστάντες) μου] οὔποτ᾽ οὐ

συνήθεις λόγους μίο]ι προσήγα[γο]ν ἴσως γνα(σι]μαχ[ο]ῦντες ἐν οἷς
διεπράξαντο ἀφαρπάσαντές μου [, ΠἸιβους δύο ἐξ ὧν ἔχω mpos.[..... ss
τῶν. αὐτῶν μοι χωρίων περιφ]ρονοῦντές pou τῆς ἀπραγμί[οσύνης.

134 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI ~~

ὅθεν [.. .]. foaca τῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς [cot] ἐπιδημεία[ς] καταφεύγω πίρὸς τοὺς
σοὺς τίοῦ] ἐϊμ]οῦ κυρίου πόδας ἀξιοῦσα Ϊ.... .]. εἴ σου δόξειεν τῇ ἀρετῇ [......
μοι δίυν)Ἰατωτάτης cou ὑπογραφήῆϊς .... .]. τας ἥτοι ἀποθέτας ἐπί. .....

τὸ προστί... .Jas de αὐϊτ]ῶν ἐπιγνί.., .]1. μου τὰ ὑποίτ]ελοῦς ἐκοί. .........
νοΐ... .]. .... evra δυνηθῶ καὶ αἱ... .. (Ἶνα dwod..[..Jof...Joaf.........
Tof........-). {17 letters] ry λαμ[βανού]σῃ....... ts

avar[,...... .Janf..... .jum{io lettersjamp[16 letters

Of a third petition only the beginnings of lines are left.

I. Δ. αρσινοΐτων Pap. 3. tx[ er |npcav Pap. 4. at Of δικαιοκρ. corr. fr. a. 1, evdai-
μονος. 8. ἐπηὙ γιλατο Pap. 9. 2nd ε of ευρεσιλογειας corr. fr. η. 12. 1. ἀπραγμόνως.
τό. ]. ἀνεδεξάμην. 18. ἐπαναγ κασθηναι Pap. II. 2. apowoirw» Pap. 6. apouwairny

Pap. 16. anpay'»{ Pap. 20. ὕπο Pap.

‘To his excellency Clodius Culcianus, praefect of Egypt, from Aurelius Demetrius,
son of Nilus, late chief priest at Arsinoe. Knowing your care for honest citizens, my lord
praefect, I make my petition to you with full confidence that I shall obtain justice from
your highness. In the 17th = the 16th = the gth year of this auspicious reign Aurelius
Sotas, ex-gymnasiarch of Arsinoe, acknowledged in two bonds the receipt of a fully
secured deposit from me, the first bond, which was made in the month of Tybi, being
for two talents of silver; the second, which was made in Phamenoth, for twenty talents of
silver, ‘These sums he, by the terms of the aforesaid contracts, undertook to repay without
an action at law or any delay or quibble. When therefore I asked him for the
money while Heron was strategus, he attempted, owing to my being illiterate, to commit
a fraud to my detriment. When he was detected in this and was in danger of being
prosecuted before your highness, he-entreated to be allowed to settle his debts without
the trouble of an action. Up to the present moment he is still putting off the payment,
taking a mean advantage of my forbearance, while I am in debt to the most sacred
treasury not only on account of the deficit in connexion with the duty which I have
performed as superintendent of the corn-supply, but also in connexion with both my
private estate and the municipal post which I undertook, and I have no other resources than
this money in question. On all these counts therefore I beg and entreat you to instruct,
if you will, the strategus or any other magistrate whom you may sanction, that Sotas shall
be compelled by seizure of the securities provided in his written bonds now at length
to make repayment, or that, if he is recalcitrant, he shall be summoned before your
highness to answer for his previous fraud also. So I shall be enabled to recover. my
property and acknowledge my gratitude to your excellency. Farewell. I, Aurelius
Demetrius presented this petition. The rgth = 18th year, Phamenoth 4.

‘To his excellency Clodius Culcianus, praefect of Egypt, from the most noble
Aurelia..., an inhabitant of Arsinoe. You extend help to all, my lord praefect, and
you render to all their due, but especially to women on account of their natural weakness. ©
Therefore I myself make petition to your highness in the full confidence that I shall
obtain assistance from you. Having large estates in the Arsinoite nome, and paying
a considerable sum in taxes (I refer to payments for public purposes and supplies for the
soldiers), and being a defenceless widow woman, for my sons are in the army and absent
upon foreign service, I engaged as my assistant and business-manager first one Secundus

and subsequently Tyrannus besides, arnt that they would preserve my goed name.
But they behaved dishonestly and robbed me .

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

LXXII,

Return of property (ἀπογραφή) addressed to the keepers of the archives
by Zoilus, reporting on behalf of Marcus Porcius, who was away, the purchase
of a piece of land. There is a duplicate copy of the ἀπογραφή (Ixxii A), written
in a different hand, but the signatures in both documents are by the same

person.

᾿Επιμάχῳ καὶ Θέωνι βιβίλυοφύ(αξὴ

παρὰ Ζωίλου τοῦ ᾿Απολλω-
νίου τοῦ Πτολλίωνος μητρὸς
Πτολεμᾶς τῆς ᾿Ισχυρίωνος τῶν
ἀπὸ κώμης "Ἑνεπτα τῆς μέ-
σης τοπαρχίας. ἀπογράφομαι
Μάρκῳ Πουρκίῳ ἐπιτυνχάνον-
τι ἀπόντι κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ
κυρίου ἡγεμόνος Μεττίου
ἱΡούφου προστεταγμένα τὸν
ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν ἐνεσ-
τῶσαν ἡμέραν ἐν κώμῃ ITé-
τνὴ τῆς αὐτῆς τοπαρχίας

ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ νότου μέρεσι τῆς
κώμης ψιλὸν τόπον, ὃν ἠγόρα-

σεν παρὰ Τιβερίου ᾿Ιουλίου Βασι-
λείδου διὰ Τιβερίου ᾿Ιουλίου Φιλή- ᾿

του ἀκολούθως τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν
δικαίοις.
λωνίου τοῦ Πτολλίω-
vos πεποίημαι τῷ
Μάρκῳ τὴν ἀπογρα-
φήν. ᾿Αμόις Θέωνος
ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ

On the verso

and hand. Ζωίλος ᾿Απολ-

FETE...

PROPERTY RETURN.
40-8 x 9-6 cm.

A.D. go.

μὴ εἰδότος γράμ-

ματα. ἕτους ἐνάτου
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Δομιτιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
Γερμανικοῦ, Φαρμοῦθι

τὰ

Ζωίλος ὡς (ἐτῶν) [μη.

οὐλὴ) ἀντικίνημίῳ) ἀρισίτ(ερῷ)
Teel

gna

᾿Αμόις [Θέωνος

ἔγραψα [ὑπὲρ αὐ-

τοῦ μὴ εἰἰδ)Ἰότοίς

γράμματα.
ἐνάτου Αὐτοκράτορος

ἔτους

Καίσαρος Δομιτιανοῦ
Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ,
Φαρμοῦθι if.

Ζωίλος ὡς (ἐτῶν) μη,

οὐ(λὴ) ἀντικ(νημίῳ) ἀριστ(ερῷλ
ὁ γρά(ψας) ᾿Αμόις ὡς (ἐτῶν) ξα,
οὐ(λὴ) μετώπ(ῳ) μέσφ.

136 . THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

1. βιβλ(ιοφύλαξι) A. 4. Ἰσχυριωνος Pap. 16 and 17. ἴουλιον Pap. 31-42.
_ om. A.

‘To Epimachus and Theon, keepers of the archives, from Zoilus, son of Apollonius,
son of Ptollion, his mother being Ptolema, daughter of Ischurion, an inhabitant of the
village of Enepta in the middle toparchy. I register for Marcus Porcius, who happens
to be away, in obedience to the orders of the lord praefect Mettius Rufus, a piece of un-
wooded land which at present belongs to Marcus, in the the village of Petne in the same
toparchy in the southern part of the village, which he bought from Tiberius Julius
Basilides through Tiberius Julius Philetas in accordance with his rights over it.’

LX XIII. REGISTRATION OF A SLAVE.
22-7X 710m. A.D. 94.

The following papyrus is like the last an ἀπογραφή, but is concerned with
a slave. Instead of being in the form of a letter addressed to an official, it is
written in the style of a contract made in the presence of the agoranomi. In it
Thamounion, daughter of Adrastus, with her husband Dionysius as κύριος,
registers as her property a slave whom she had declared to belong to her
in a previously written ὑπόμνημας Her ownership of the slave seems to have
been also guaranteed by a contract written six years previously, the mention
of which (30-35) was added after the document had been finished.

"Ἔτους τριστρισκαιδεκάτου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος 20 ws (ἐτῶν) vB μέσου μελίχρω
Δομιτιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Teppavxod, μακροπροσώπου οὐλὴ
Ὑπερβερεταίου μηνὸς Καισαρίου), ὀφρύι ἀριστερᾷ, ἐν ἀγνιᾷ,
5 ἐν Οξυρύγχων πόλι τῆς ἣν ἐδήλου δι᾿ οὗ ἐπιδέ-
Θηβαίδος͵ ἐπ᾿ ἀγορανόμων δωκεν ὑπομνήματος
Διονυσίου καὶ Θέωνος 28. καὶ ἧς πεποίηταίι χιρογ)ρα-
καὶ Σαραπίωνος καὶ ἑτέρου pias ὑπάρχιν αὐϊτῇ ... .jrpe ἔξ-
Σαραπίωνος καὶ Πασίωνος. τς alperov δούλην εἶ... .]..... ον
το ἀπεγράψατο Θαμούνιον ὡς (ἐτῶν) ᾧ μελίχρωτία μακρ]οπίρ]ό-
᾿Αδράστου μητρὸς Ταναροοῦτος - σωπον ἄσημον.
τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿᾽Οξυρύγχων πόλεως 40 ἀκολούθως 7 ἐδήλου
ὡς (ἐτῶν) ν μέση μελίχρως τετελειῶσθαι εἰς αὐτὴν
μακροπρόσωπος οὐλὴ ᾿ [ὑἹπὲρ τῶν [αὐτῶν σωματων
15 ποδὶ ἀριστερῷ, μετὰ κυρίου ὁμολογίᾳ τετελειωμένην “
τοῦ ἑαυτῆς ἀνδί ρ)ὸς Διονυσ[ίου διὰ τοῦ καταλογείου τῷ ἐβ-
τοῦ ‘Aproxpatiwvos μητρὸς 35 [δόμῳ ἔτ]ει Αὐτοκράτίορος

Ταυσαράπιος τῆς Πετοσοράπιοί(ς)

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 137

&
1. J. τρισκαιδεκάτου. 20. |. μελίχρωτος. 22. ofpvi Pap. 26. Perhaps αὐ[ τῆς
pn |rpi. 33. 1. τετελειωμένῃ.

22. ἐν ἀγυιᾷ: cf. xcv. 7, civ. 7, ον. 2, where the expression recurs. The meaning is
that the document was drawn up ‘in the street,’ i.e. apparently by a public notary who was
in most cases the agoranomus, cf. note on xxxiv.I.9. But it is not clear why the phrase is
inserted in some cases and omitted in others where the document in question must have
equally been drawn up by a notary.

LXXIV. REGISTRATION OF SHEEP AND GOATS.
20:6X5°2¢m. A.D. 116.

Property return addressed to the strategus by Sarapion, son of Herodes,
giving the present number of sheep and goats in his possession compared with
their number in the previous year.

TIp&{Bara) ig aly(a) α alf cis, ἃ καὶ ἀπογρά(φομαὴ
dpr(as) >. els τὸ ἐνεστ(ὸς) 66 (ἔτος).
᾿ τοὺς ἐπακολουθοῦντ(αΞ)
and hand. ᾿Απολλωνίῳ [σ]τρ(ατηγῷ) 20 ἀπὸ γονῆς ἄρνζας τ]ρεῖς

καὶ οἷς καθήκει ἀνενή(νοχα) ὄντ(ας) περὶ Ψῶ-
5 παρὰ Σ᾿ αραπίωνος βθιν καὶ δι ὅλου τοῦ
Ἡρώδου τοῦ ᾿Ἐξο- νομοῦ δι...... ᾿ ϑοτς
κῶντ(ος) ἀπ᾽ [᾿ΟἸξυρύγχί(ων) .απο..... . «[ καὶ
πόλεως. τῶι ded O6v7(t) 25 ὀμνύ(ω) Αὐτοκράτορία
ἔτει ἀπεγραψάμ(ην) ἐπὶ Καίσαρα Νέρουαν
10 Ψώβθεως péon(s) πρ(όὀβατα) Τραιανὸν "ἄριστον
δέκα ἕξ αἶγα ἕνα Σεβαστὸν Γερμανικὸν
ἄρνας ὀκτώ, πρ(όβατα) εἴ- Δακ[ικὸν pli) ἐψεθσθ(αὺ.
κοσι τ[ἤσσαρα αἷξ εἷς, 30 (ἔτους) ιθ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρο(ς)
ἐξ ὧν διεφθάρη πρ(όβατα) Νερούα Τραιανοῦ ‘Aplorov
15. ἐξ ἄρνας δύο, κατα- Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ
λιπόντ(α) πρ(όβατα) δέκα ἕξ Δακικοῦ, Μεχεὶρ β.

On the verso ιθ (ἔτους) ἀπογρα(φὴ) προβί(άτων) τς aly(ds) a ἀρν(ῶν) γ. |
το. Ἔ dexa Pap.; so-in 12, 14, 16. 15. ]. ἄρνες. 17. ]. αἶγα ἕνα. 27. τραΐανον Pap.

10. μέσης : SC. τοπαρχίας, cf. ᾿Ιχχῇ. 5:

138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LX XV. REGISTRATION OF AN INHERITANCE.
23 Χ 8.3 ΟΝ. A.D. 129.

Return addressed to Diogenes and Theon, keepers of the archives, by
Theon, son of Theon, in which the writer first registers property inherited
under his father’s will made in A.D. 84, viz. the third part of a three-storied house
and court belonging to it situated in the ‘Shepherds’ quarter,’ together with the
third part of his father’s share in a piece of land, and, secondly, states that his
sister Diogenis, who under the will was guaranteed 1,000 drachmae as dowry
and the right of living on in the paternal house, had died childless in her parents:
lifetime.

“ιογένει καὶ Θέωνι τῷ καὶ Πτολ(ε. 20 ons αὐλῆς, ἥνπερ ὅλην δηλῶ εἶναίι
pale) βιβλ(ιοφύλαξι) ὃ ἀπεγράψατο ἐπὶ τοποθεσίας ἧἡ-

παρὰ Θέωνος Θέωνος τοῦ Θέωνος μη- μμισου καὶ ὄγδοον μέρος οἰκίας, καὶ

τρὸς Θερμοῦθος ᾿Απίωνος ἀπ᾿ ᾽Οξυρύγ- ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀμφόδου ὁμοίως

χων πόλεως. ἀπογράφομαι ἐπὶ τοῦ Τρίτον μέρος οὗ εἶχεν μέρους κοι-

5 παρόντος ἀπὸ τῶν κατηντηκότων 25 νωνικοῦ Ψειλοῦ τόπου περιτε-
εἴς με ἐξ ὀνόματος τοῦ πατρός μου τειχισμένου, ὅπερ ὅλον ὁμοίως ἀ-
Θέωνος Θέωνος τοῦ Θέωνος μητρ[ὸὴς πεγράψατο, ὡς μέρος οἰκίας συνπε-
“Ἱιωγενίδος τῆς καὶ Ταποντῶτος X[a- πτωκυίας πρότερον τοῦ πατρὸς av-,
ραπίωνος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως, τοῦ. δηλῶ δὲ τὴν ἀδελφήν μου

10 ἀκολούθως 7) ἔθετο σὺν τῇ γυνα- 30 Διωγενίδαν διαταγεῖσαν διὰ τῆς
κὶ αὐτοῦ ἐμοῦ δὲ μητρὶ Θερμούθι διαθήκης προικὸς δραχμὰς |
περὶ καταλείψεως διαθήκῃ ταῖς ἐ- χειλίας καὶ ¢ ἐγνοίκησιν τετελευ-
παγομέναις τοῦ τρίτου Erous τηκέναι ἄτεκνον περιόντων
Δομειτιανοῦ διὰ τοῦ ἐνθάδε ἀ- ᾿ς Τῶν γονέων' καὶ ὀμνύο Αὐτοκράτορα

15 γορανομείου ἐφ᾽ ἧἦ ἀμεταθέτῳ 35 Καίσαρα Τραιανὸν "“Αδριανὸν Σ᾿ εβα-
ἀμφότεροι ἐτελεύτησαν, ἐπ᾽ ἀμ- στὸν
φόδου Ποιμενικῆς τρίτον μέ- | μὴ ἐψεῦσθαι. trous τρισκαιδεκάτου
ρος ἧς εἶχεν οἰκίας τριστέγου Αὐτοκράτορος Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ
dp ἣν κατάγειον καὶ τῆς προσού- Σεβαστοῦ, Φαρμοῦθι ta.

12. διαθηκὴ x Corr. from τ. 21. 1. ἥμισυ. 40. 1. Διωγενίδα. ΠῚ δραχμας Χ
corr. from μ. 34. 1. ὀμνύω. 38. After sa follow some apparently meaningless flourishes.

21. ὃ ἀπεγράψατο: the sense is that the οἰκία mentioned in 18 is identical with the ὲ +4
Qf a house mentioned in the ἀπογραφαί of the writer's father.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 139

LX XVI, LETTER TO THE STRATEGUS.

30:6X 7-8 em. A.D. 179.

Letter addressed to Theon, strategus, by Apia, stating that her father
Horion, who had certain rooms belonging to him in her house, was dangerously
ill, and asking the strategus what steps she should take in view of the fact that
she did not wish to inherit the property.

Θέωνι στρατηγῶι δραν καὶ ὑπερῴους δύο συμπόσι-
παρὰ ᾿Απίας ‘Qplovos rob” Ameros 20 ον καὶ κοιτῶνα, νοσήσας ἐπισφα-
μητρὸς Ταρεοῦτος ἀπ᾿ Οξυρύγχωνπό- λῶς ἔχει. οὐκ οὖσα δὲ προαιρέσεως
λεως, μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς Πασίω- προσέρχεσθαι τῇ τούτου κληρο-

5 vos Παυσείριι]ος μητρὸς Τσεεῖ Καλ- νομίᾳ ἀναγκαίως ἐντεῦθεν δη-
lov AG σοι ὅπως κελεύσῃ τὸ axddov-
ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως. ὁ σημαινόμε- 25 Oov γενέσθαι͵ πρὸς τὸ μετὰ τελευ-
νός μου πατὴρ Ὠρίων Απειτος τοῦ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀνεύθυνόν με εἶναι.
“Ὥρου (ἔτους) 16 Αὐτοκρατόρων Καισάρων
μητρὸς Ταέρσεως ἀναγραφόμενος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου
ἐπὶ κώμης Βερενεικίδος τοῦ ᾿Αρσι- καὶ Λουκίου Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου
10 voelrov [κατά τινα ἐμπορίαν πρὸ 30 Σ᾿ εβαστῶν ᾿Αρμενιακῶν Μηδικῶν
καιρὸν παρατυγχάνων εἰς κώ- Παρθικῶν Γερμανικῶν
μὴν Νεμέρας τοῦ ᾽Ο ξυρυγχείτου͵ Σαρματικῶν Μεγίστων,
ὅπου σὺν τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταμένω, καὶ Παῦνι 6. ᾿Απία ‘Nplovos émdé-
ἔχων ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν προσοίκησιν δωκα. Πασίων Παυσίριος ἐπιγέ-
15 [[és τὴν ἐμὴν χρείανἾ] τόπους τρεῖς 35 γραμμαι τῆς γυναικός μου κύριος
τῆ[5] ὑπαρχίούση)ς μοι ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μὴ εἰδυίης
Νεμερῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ βορρᾶ μέρε- γράμματα.

σι ταύτης οἰκίας, τήν τε οὖσαν ἐξέ-

At the bottom five lines of accounts in a different hand, and on the verso
eleven lines of similar accounts. |

13. 0 Of omuv corr. fr. σ. 1g. ὕπερωους Pap. 33. maim Pap.

‘To Theon, strategus, from Apia, daughter of Horion, son of Apeis, her mother being
Tareous of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian who is her husband Pasion, son of Pausiris,
his mother being Tseei, daughter of Callias, of the same city. My above-mentioned father
Horion, son of Apeis, son of Horus, his mother being Taérsis, registered as an inhabitant of
the village of Berenicis in the Arsinoite nome, who happens at the present time to be at
the village of Nemerae in the Oxyrhynchite nome where I and my husband live, and owns

140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

as a place for residence three portions of the house that belongs to me in the northern part
of Nemerae, namely the exit belonging to it and two upper chambers, a dining-room and
a bedroom, has fallen ill and is in a precarious condition. As I have no intention of
entering on his inheritance, I am obliged to send you notice, that you may give instructions
about the next step to be taken, in order to free me from responsibility after his death.’

LX XVII. DECLARATION CONCERNING OWNERSHIP.
22:2X%7-6cm. A.D. 223.

Declaration on oath addressed to the prytanis Aurelius Ammonius by
Julia Dionysia in response to an inquiry concerning the ownership of a house.

Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Αμμωνίῳ γυ- καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐϊτῇ πἸάντα εἶναι
μν[αἸσιάρχῳ ἐνάρχῳ πρυτάνει ἐμοῦ τῆς ᾿Ιουλίας Δ[ιονυ-
Tals ᾽Οξ)νρυγχειτῶν πόλεως σίας ἀκολ[ού]θως καὶ οἷϊς
᾿Ιουλία Διονυσία θ[υγ]άτηρ 20 ἐπέδωκά σοι βιβλειδίοις
5 Σαρ[απιακἸ)οῦ Σ᾽ αραπάμμωνος. kal μηδὲν διεψεῦσθαι.

ἐπιζ[η]τοῦντί σοι περὶ ἧς (ἔτους) β Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
ep [.] AL. .] προσπί.Ἶπί.Ἰαχθαι Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Σεουήρου
σε οἰκίᾳ μου οὔσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἀμφό- ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Εὐσεβοῦς
δου Τεμιενούθεως 25 Εὐτυχοῦς Σεβαστοῦ, Παχὼν κὅ.

10 πότερον ἡμετέρα τυγχά- and hand. ᾿Ιουλία Διονυσία ὀμώ-
νει ἣ τοῦ ἀνδρός μου Αὐρη- μοκα τὸν ὅρκον ὡς
λίου Σ᾽ αραπιακοῦ, ὀμνύω ο΄ πρόκειται. Αὐρήλιος Διο-
τὴν Μάρκου Aupndiou γένης Διογένους ἔγραψα
Σ εουήρου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου 30 ὑπὲρ) αὐϊτ]ῆς [μὴ] εἰδνΐας

15. Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου τύχην [γράμματα. ]

τὴν δηλουϊμ)]ένην οἰκίαν
4. ἴουλια Pap.; so in 18, 8. 1. οἰκίας. . οὔσης. 9. τεμϊενουθεως Pap.

‘To Aurelius Ammonius, gymnasiarch, prytanis in office of Oxyrhynchus, from Julia
Dionysia, daughter of Sarapiacus, son of Sarapammon. In answer to your inquiry about
my house situated in the quarter of Temienouthis, about which... whether it belonged to
me or to my husband Aurelius Sarapiacus, I swear by the fortune of Marcus Aurelius
Severus Alexander the lord Caesar that the house in question and all its contents belong
to me, Julia Dionysia, in accordance with the written statements which I gave you, and
that I have herein spoken only the truth.’

ἡ. Perhaps ἔμ[]λ4] προσπί εἸπ[ρ)άχθαι. The doybtful a can equally well be «.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 141

LX XVIII. CorRRECTION OF THE OFFICIAL TAXING LISTs.
23:3 x 6-8 cm. Third century.

This papyrus contains two documents which are written in different hands
and -have no certain connexion with each other. The first is apparently an
extract from an official taxing list containing amounts of land belonging
to. Apolinaria, partly her individual property, partly held jointly by her with
others. The second document is an abstract or copy, probably made in the
record-office, of a letter from Aurelius Sarapas calling attention to the fact
that a piece of land(?) which he had recently bought and registered in the
usual manner was still reckoned in the official taxing lists as belonging to its
previous owner, a woman whose name is not given but who may have been
the Apolinaria mentioned in the first document. The copy of Sarapas’ letter
stops at the point when it was about to give a detailed description of the
property in question, and does not seem to have been finished.

['Amodwaplas χρημα- καὶ τοῦ. κρατίστου Σαλοσταρίου
τιζούσης μ[ητ(ρὸς) τὴν τούτων ἀπογρα(φὴν) πε-
Zapamiddos κατίο]ικ{κ(ῆς) ποιημένος, ἐν τῷ νῦν
(ἥμισυ), ἰδιωτικῆς ἐσπαρ- προτεθέντι κατ᾽ ἄνδρα
5 μένης (ἄρουραι!) ἡ (τέταρτον) 20 βιβλίῳ εὗρον ταύτας ἐπὶ ὀ-
gif. ᾿Απολιναρία χρηματί- νόματος τῆς προκτη-
᾿ὦυσα μητ(ρὸς) Σαραπιάδος τρίας προσγεγραμμένας.
σὺν Τσενδηματί ) Τατρίφι- fy’ οὖν μὴ δόξω συνθέ-
ος, ἰδιωτικῆς ἐ- σθαι τῇ τοῦ πραγματικοῦ ἀ-
10 σπαρμένης (ἄρουρα) y (ἥμισν τέ- 25 γνοίᾳ ἐπιδίδωμι τὰ
ταρτον). βιβλίδια ὅπως [.. Ἰαγων
and hand. παρὰ Αὐρηλίου Σαραπᾶτος. τὰ ἴσα ἐπιστείλῃς αὐτῷ
ἔνανχος ἐωνημένος παρά ὃ προσῆκόν ἐστι πρᾶ-

τίινος ?) τὰς ὑπογεγραμμένας (ἀρούρας)
καὶ kat ἐνκέλευσιν τοῦ [δι-
15 ἀσημοτάτου Μαρκέλλου

. , τούτων
fat περὶ τῆς ἐπανορθώ-
30 σεως. ἔστι δέ.

4. 3΄ ἰδιωτικης Pap. 5. One Pap.; so in 10. 9. idswrexns Pap. 13. viroye-
γραμμενας ὑ (?) Pap. 24. -o6u corr. from -σαι.

11 564. ‘From Aurelius Sarapas. Having lately bought from some one the herein-
after described land(?), and having registered it in accordance with the command of his

142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

excellency Marcellus and the most high Sallustarius, I find in the taxing list which
has just been issued that this land is still entered in the name of the previous holder.
Therefore, to prevent the appearance of my having taken advantage of the tax-collector’s
ignorance, I send you this memorandum in order that you may... tell him what steps
ought to be taken to rectify the error.’

13. The abbreviation should perhaps be resolved as τοῦ), the name being omitted.
The document is clearly either a rough draft or an abstract; cf. the omission of the
offices held by Marcellus and Sallustarius in 15 and 16.

14. διασημοτάτου Μαρκέλλου : διασημότατος ( perfechssimus) is the epithet of the praefect
in the later empire, cf. Ixxi. I. 1, lxxxvii. g ; κράτιστος is that of the dioecetes, cf. Ixi. 15.
Judging by the handwriting however the papyrus can hardly be later than the beginning
of Diocletian’s reign.

~LXXIX. Notirication or Deatu. Morar PRECEPTS.
13X7¢m. Α.Ὁ. 181-192.

The recto of this papyrus contains a declaration addressed to the village
scribe by Cephalas, stating that his son Panechotes had died.

ΐπ ;
᾿Ιουλίῳ κωμογρ(αμματεῖ) Σέσφθα 10 εἰ μηνὶ ᾿Αθύρ. διὸ ἐπιδίϑω-
παρὰ Κεφαλᾶτος Acovraros μι [τὸ] βιβλείδιον ἀξιῶν τα-
μητρὸς Πλουτάρχης ἀπὸ τῆ- γῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τῶν τε-

ς αὐτῆς) Σέσφθα. ὁ σημαινόμε-᾽ τελευτηκότων τάξει ὡ-

5 νός μου vids Πανεχώτης ᾿ ορ καθήκει, καὶ ὀμνύω
ἈΚἰεφαλάϊτος) τοῦ Δεοντᾶτος 15 Αὐτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Μάρίκο]ν
μητρὸς ‘Hp αἸΐδος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐ(τῇε) Αὐρήλιον Κόμοδον ᾿Αντωνῖνον
Σέσφθα ἄτεχνος ὧν ἐτε- Σεβαστὸν ἀληθῆ εἶν[αι] τὰ προ-
λεύτησεν [τ]ῷ ἐνεστῶτι ἐτ- [γεγραμμένα. }

I, ἴουλιω Pap. 5. υἷος Pap. 8. 1. drexvos. 16. ]. Κόμμοδον.

‘To Julius, village-scribe of Sesphtha, from Cephalas, son of Leontas and Ploutarche,
of the same village of Sesphtha. My son who is here indicated, Panechotes, son of
Cephalas, son of Leontas, his mother being Herais, of the same village of Sesphtha, died
childless in Athyr of the present year. I therefore sefd this announcement and ask that
his name be entered in the list of the dead, as is fitting, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar
Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus that the above statements are correct.’

On the verso of the papyrus are thirteen much corrected lines in a rude
hand, which begin with moral advice to do nothing ignoble, and proceed to
refer in a mysterious manner to the death and burial of some one. The

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 143

document is not like a private letter; perhaps it is a school composition
(cf. cxxiv), in which case Alexander in line 1 is probably Alexander the
Great.

πί. .] Ade~dvXpov). kal wéA{as] καὶ φίλοις
σ
μηδὲν ταπινὸν 9 αβδε συμπολιτευ-
μηδὲ ἀγενὲς μη- νῦν

10 όμεθα [ef Vy
αὐτὸν τυχί[ϊν) Ba-
κί. .| |

δὲ ἄδοξ[οἱν μὴ] δὲ]

&
5 ἀνάλκιμον πράξῃς, ὌΝ
bof σιλικῆ[ς x]ndias
καὶ onpeploly τελευ- ΚΟ Η͂ΝΝ
ThoavTos| ..[.]... κ ἡ βασιλ[ικ(ῶν}) θηκῶν.

8 σὺν τοῖς o[rplari@rais A line washed out.

LXXX. SEARCH FOR CRIMINALS.
16-8X7 cm. A.D. 238-244...

Declaration on oath addressed to the chiefs of the police at Oxyrhynchus
by an ἀρχέφοδος or local inspector, stating that certain individuals who were
‘wanted’ were not in his village, nor in their own.

Αὐρηλίοις ᾿Απολλωνίῳ Καί[σ]αρος τοῦ κυρίου τύχην
τῶι καὶ Κλαυδιανῷ 18 τοὺς ἐπιζητουμένους
καὶ ὡς χρηματίζει πρυ- ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπὸ κώμης ᾿Αρ-
τάνει καὶ Σαραπίωνι τῷ μενθῶν τοῦ ᾿Ἑρμοπολεί-
5 καὶ ᾿Απολλωνιανῷ, ἀμφο- του νομοῦ Αὐρηλίους Κοπρέϊα
τέροις γυμνασιαρχήσασι ᾿Αρείου καὶ Κοπρέα ᾽Ον-
εἰ ρηνάρχαις ᾽Οξ(υρυγχίτου), 20 νώφριος καὶ (᾽4γ)πίωνα
Αὐρήλιος Πακρεῦρις ἄλλου ᾿Δρείου καὶ ᾿Αμφείονα
χρηματίζων μητρὸς "Appavio , [.Jos [ὄντας ἀπὸ
10 Ταοννώφριος ἀρχέφ]ο- | [τ]ῆς αὐτῆς ᾿Αρμε[ν]θῶν μὴ
dos κώμης Σ᾿ νοκωλενώ. εἷναι ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας κώ-
ὀμνύω τὴν Μάρκου 25. μίη)» μηδὲ ἐπὶ τ[ῆ]ς αὐτῆς

᾿Αντωμί)ου Γορδειαν Ὁ [Δρμενθῶν ]

144 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LXXXI. DeEcLARATION BY A 7 ax-COLLECTOR.
8.2 7-2 cm. A.D. 244-5.

Declaration on oath addressed to a strategus by a tax-collector of Oxy-
rhynchus before entering upon his duties. Cf. the following document.

᾿Αργ(υρικὰ) pntpon(dA€os),
Αὐρηλίῳ Δίῳ τῷ καὶ Περτίνα-
κι στρ(ατηγῷ) Ὄ ξ(υρυγχίτου)
Αὐρήλιος ᾿Απίων Διονυσίου
5 μητρὸς Ταρμάλοιος ἀπ᾽ ’O-
ξυρύγχων πόλεως. εἰσδοθὶς
ὑπὸ .. μ. . ογράμματος
τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος B (ἔτους) εἰς πρακτο-
ρβείαν ἀργ(υρικῶν) μητροπόλεως
10 τοῦ αὐ(τοῦ) β (ἔτους), ὀμνύω τὴν
Μάρκου ᾿Ιουλίου Φιλίππου
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίϊοἣν [τύχην

LXXXII. DECLARATION BY A STRATEGUS.
5°3 x 6-5 cm. Middle of the third century.

Fragment of a declaration on oath made by a strategus on entering office.
The writer undertakes to distribute the public λειτουργίαι equitably and to fulfil
his other duties regularly, and provides a surety for his good behaviour.
]Ἰης
ὥστε καὶ τὰς ἀναδόσεις τῶν
λειτουργῶν ποιήσασθαι
ὑγιῶς καὶ πιστῶς καὶ προσ-
5 καρτερῶν τῇ στρατηγίᾳ
ἀδιαλίπτως εἰς τὸ ἐν μη-
devi μεμφθῆναι͵ ἣ ἔνοχος
εἴην. τῷ ὅρκῳ. παρέσχον

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 145

δ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ évyunriy Αὐ-
10 ρήλιον ᾿Αμμώνιοίν.

LXXXIII. DECLARATION BY AN EGG-SELLER.

26.2Χ 9.6 cm. A.D. 32. © !2 aw

oo -”

Declaration on oath addressed to the logistes by Aurelius Nilus, an egg-
seller, by which he binds himself to sell eggs only in the public market.

There is a duplicate copy of this papyrus, which is less complete and is
written in a different hand except the signature, which is by the second hand
of Ixxiii. The dating in both documents is by the consuls, but in Ixxiii their
_ mames are lost. In the duplicate copy however the ends of two lines con-
taining their names are preserved, 7ιου | and Ju Μαξίμου ; and this taken in
conjunction with the handwriting which is of the early fourth century, and the
fact that there was at the time one Augustus and more than one Caesar (νυ. 6-7),
points to the year of the consulship of Constantius and Maximus, 327, as the

date of the papyrus.

Φλαουίῳ Θεννύρᾳ λογ(ιστῇ) Ofu- 15 4 καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ οἰκίᾳ

ρυγχίτου) πωλῖν. εἰ δὲ ὕστερον φα-
παρὰ Αὐρηλίου Νίλου Διδύμου [νε]ίη[ν] ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ μον
ἀπὸ τῆς λαμ(πρᾶς) καὶ λαμί(προτά- [πωλῶν͵........ Joes

τη 9) Οξ(υρυγχιτῶν) πόλεως [ ]
ὀωπώλου τὴν τέχνην. 20 [...-ς Ἱμα .[ ὁ

5 ὁμολογῶ ὀμνὺς τὸν σεβάσμιον
θεῖον ὅρκον τῶν δεσποτῶν

ἡμῶν Αὐτοκράτορός τε καὶ Καισάρων [....... Ἰν..}. 1 τυ οι

τὴν διάπρασίν μοι τῶν ὀῶν ἐν ἀεὶ φυὲ ] τῶν λαμ(τροτάτων), THB: κα.

ποιήσασθαι ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς 25 2nd hand. Avp(jAtos) NjiAos ὥμοσα
10 δημοσίᾳ πρὸς διάπρασιν τὸν θῖον

[ὅρκον ὡς πρόκ(ειτα,͵ ΑΑὐρ(ήλιος)
πόλεως ἡμερησίως ἀδι- Aios

αλίπτως, καὶ μὴ éfival [ἔγρ(αψα) ὑπ(ὲρ) αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδιότος)
μοι εἰς τὸ ὑπιὸν κρυβῆ γρ(άμματαλ.

καὶ εὐθενίαν τῆς αὐτῆς

4. 1. φοπώλονυ. 5. σεβασμιο Pap.; so in καισαρω΄. 8. pot: 1. pe: the duplicate
copy has pas. 1. φῶν. |
L

146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

‘To Flavius Thennyras, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Nilus, son
of Didymus, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, an egg-seller by
trade. I hereby agree on the august, divine oath by our lords the Emperor and the Caesars
to offer my eggs in the market-place publicly, for ‘sale and for the supply of the said city,
every day without intermission, and I acknowledge that it shall be unlawful for me in the
future to sell secretly or in my house. If I am detected so doing, (I shall be liable to the
penalty for breaking the oath).’

LXXXIV. Payment To THE GUILD oF [RONWORKERS.
25-4X12-6cm. A.D. 316.

Acknowledgement addressed to Valerius Ammonianus, logistes (cf. liii. 1),
by the guild of iron and copper workers through their monthly president
Aurelius Severus, of the receipt of six talents of silver, the price of a
centenarium (100 pounds) of wrought iron. The payment was made from
the official bank of the state revenues at Oxyrhynchus, as the iron had been
used for public works.

Otarepip ᾿Αμμωνιανῷ τῷ καὶ

Tieporrig λογιστῇ ᾿Οξωρυγχίτου)

πα[ρ)]ὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν σιδηρο-

χαλκέων τῆς λαμί(πρᾶς) καὶ λαμ(προτάτης) Ὄ ξ(υρυγχιτῶν) πόλεως
5 δι(ὰ) Αὐρηλίου Σενήρου Σαρμάτου ἀπο τῆς

αὐϊτ]ῆς πόλεως μηνιάρχου ἀπὸ τῶν

[αὐτ(ῶν). ἠρίθμημε παρ᾽ ᾿Δυρηλέου

᾿Αγαθοβούλου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου δημοσίων

λη[μ]μάτων τραπίεζίτου) ᾽Ο ξ(υρυγχίτου) πολιτικῆς
10 τραπέζης ἐξ ἐπιστάλματος τοῦ

αὐτοῦ ἀξιολογωτάτου λογιστοῦ

ἃ τετάγμεθα ἐπισταλῆνα(ι) ἐξω-

διάσθαι ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ τιμῆς

σιδήϊρο᾽ν ἐνεργοῦ ὁλκῆς κεν-
16 [τ]ηναρ[ῆου ἑνὸς χωροῦντος εἰς

δημόσια πολιτικὰ ἔργα

ἀργυρί[ου] (τάλαντα) ς πλήρη. κυρία ἡ ἀποχή,

καὶ énfelpwrnreis ὡμ[ολ]όγησα.

᾿ὑπατε[ία)ς Ka:xwlov Σ᾿ αβίνου
20 καὶ Οὐεττίίου] ᾿Ῥουφίνον τῶν λαμπροτάτων,

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 147

᾿Αθὺρ e/,
and hand. «ὐρήλιο[ς] Σ᾿ εονῆρος ἐρί( 6) μη[μ]αίι

a
τὰ τοῦ ἀργυρίου τάλντα ἐξ
πλήρη ὡς πρόκιτε, καὶ (ἐνπε-

25 ρωτητὶς ὁμολόγησα.

ἡ. 1. npiOpnpat, SO in 22. 17. fos Pap. 18. 1. ἐπερωτηθείς, 80 in 24. 20.
ονετ᾽ τιον] Pap. 24. 1]. πρόκειται. 25. 1. ὡμολόγησα.

LXXXV. DECLARATIONS BY GUILDS OF WORKMEN.
23°5X 22cm. A.D. 338.

Part of a series of declarations addressed by various guilds of workmen
to the logistes, Flavius Eusebius, stating the value (at their own assessment)
of the goods in stock at the end of the month. In all, parts of six declarations
are preserved on two pieces of papyrus which do not join. The formula is the
same throughout. We give transcripts below of the second, which is from
the coppersmiths, and fourth, which is from the beer-sellers. Of the first
declaration only a few letters at the ends of lines are left. The third is
practically complete, and is a declaration from the bakers (ἀρτοκόποι), who
return their stock as σίτου μέτρῳ δεκάτῳ (ἀρτάβαι) ἀταλί ) xd. For the ‘tenth
measure’ cf. note on ix verso 8; G. P. II. lvii. 17 μέτρῳ ὀγδόῳ θησαυροῦ τῆς
κώμης ; and Corp, Pap. Ratnert xxxviii. 19 μέτρῳ ἕκτῳ.

The fifth and sixth declarations, of which only the beginnings are preserved,
are from the oil-sellers (ἐλαιοπῶλαι) and bee-keepers (μελισσουργοί).

Col. II. Col. IV.
Praovlp Εὐσεβίῳ λογι- Ist hand. Φλαουίῳ Εὐσεβίῳ λογι-
στῇ ᾿Οξυρυγχείτου στῇ [{τ|] ᾽Οξυρυγχεύτου
παρὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν παρὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν
χαλκοκολλητῶν τῆς ὠθοπωλῶν τῆς ἀϊυ-
5 αὐτῆς πόλεως (2nd hand.) δι ἐμοῦ δ τῆς πόλεως (3rd hand.) δὲ ἡμ[ῶν
Αὐρ(ηλίου) Θωνίον Μάκρου. ᾿ Αὐρ(ηλίων) Σ᾿ αλ[α]μῖνος ᾿Απολίλὼ
Ist hand. προσφωνοῦμεν ἰδίῳ καὶ [ΕὐἸλο[γί]ου Γελαί.....
τιμήματι τὴν ἑξῆς 1st hand. προσφωνοῦμίεν ἰδί-
ἐγγεγραμμένην τι- @ τιμ[ή]ματι τίὴν ἑξῆς
10 μὴν ὧν χιρέζομεν 10 ἐγγεγραμμίένην τι-

L 2°

148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ὠνίων εἶναι ἐπὶ τοῦ- μὴν ὧν χιρ[ίζομεν
δε τοῦ μηνός, καὶ ὀμνύ- ὠνίων εἶν[αι ἐπὶ το]ῦ-
ομεν τὸν θεῖον ὅρκον δε τοῦ μηνίός, καὶ] ὁ-
μηδὲν διεψεῦσθαι. μνύομεν τὸν [θ]εῖ-
15 ἔστι δέ' 15 ov ὅρκον μηδὲν δι-
χαλκοῦ τοῦ μὲν ἐλα- ἐψεῦσθαι. ἔστι [dle
τοῦ Xi(rpat) ἀταλί ) ς (δηναρίων) κριθῆς (ἀρτάβα.) ἀταλί yoy
A, (δηναρίων) φ.
τοῦ δὲ χυτοῦ λί(τραι) ἀταλί( 1) ὃ. ὑπατείας Φλαονυίων
ὑπατείας Φλαουίων Οὔρσου καὶ Πολεμίου
20 Οὔρσου καὶ Πολεμίου 20 τῶν λαμ(προτάτων), ᾿4θὺρ λ.
τῶν λαμ(προτάτων), ᾿Αθὺρ λ. ard hand. «ὐρήλιοι Σαλαμῖν[οΞἹ καὶ
and hand. «ὐρήλιος Θώνιος - Εὐλογίον προσφωνοῦμεν
προσφωνῶ ὡς ὡς mpox(errat), Θέων ἔγρ(αψα) γρίαμ-
πρόκιται. para) μὴ εἰδίότωνλ

II, 1.= IV. 1. φλαουΐω Pap. II. 2.=I1V. 2. of€vpuy'xecrov Pap. II. 7. Ἰδιω Pap.
II. 17. ἃ αταλ ς MH%°A Pap. IV. 17. α--- αταλ' cy ¥ φΦ Pap. 1. 19. = 1V. 18. ὕπατειας
φλαουΐων Pap. IJ. 21. = IV. 20. abvp λ' Pap.

Column II. ‘To Flavius Eusebius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from the guild
of coppersmiths of Oxyrhynchus through me Aurelius Thonius, son of Macer. We declare
that at our own assessment the value given below of the goods we have in stock is that for
the present month, and we swear the divine oath that our statement is correct. The
value is as follows, of malleable bronze six pounds..., worth 1000 denarii, and of
cast bronze four pounds... In the consulship of Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius

the most illustrious, Athyr 30. (Signed) I, Aurelius Thonius, make’ the aforesaid
declaration.’ |

LXXXVI. Complaint ΟΕ A Pivot.
25°3X10¢m. A.D. 338.

Letter addressed to Flavius Eusebius (cf. the preceding papyrus) on behalf
of Aurelius Papnouthis, steersman of a public boat, by his wife Helena,
complaining that a certain Eustochius, who had been requested by Papnouthis
to provide a sailor for the boat, refused to do so. On this λειτουργία of
providing crews for state vessels cf. G. P. II. Ixxx-lxxxiii, a series of docu-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 149

ments, dating from the beginning of the fifth century, concerning Aurelius
Senouthes, who was burdened with the hereditary λειτουργία of either serving
as a rower in the galley of the governor of the Thebaid, or of paying for
a substitute.

‘Trareias Praovloy Ovpaov καὶ ΠΙολεμίου
τῶν λαμπροτάτων.
[Φλα]ουίιῳ Εὐσεβίῳ λογιστῇ ᾿Οξυϊρυγχείτου :
[π]αρὰ Αὐρηλίου Παπνούθιος Tlatpifos.....
5 [..] Ὀξυρυγχείτονυ κυβερνήτου πλοίοίν δημοσί-
[ov] πολυκώπου ἄγο(ντος) (ἀρτάβας) Ψ, δὶ ἐμοῦ ᾿ Ἑλένης συμίβίου).
ἔθος ἐστὶν τοῦ παρασχεθῆναι πρὸς
[ὑπ]ηρεσίαν τοῦ αὐτοῦ δημοσίου πλοίου
[ex] τῆς πόλεως ναύτην ἕνα. πολλάκις
10 [τοῆνυν διεστιλάμην Εὐστοχίῳ ov . ov
[....] τῆς νυνὶ λιτουργούσης φυλῆς [ὧ]σ-
[τε ν]αύτην παρασχεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῖῦ ἐνεστῶ-
[τος] ἐνιαυτοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ δύνασθίαι αἸὐτὸν
[πηγρετήσασθαι τῇ δημοσίᾳ σιτ[οἸποίᾳ.
15 [ovrols δὲ μίαν ἐκ μιᾶς ὑπερτιθέμεν[ο]ς
[οὐ π]αρέσχεν, καὶ τούτου χάριν τὸ βιβλίον
[ἐπι]δίδωμι ἀξιῶν τοῦτον μετίαἸπεμ-
[φθ]ῆναι πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἐμμέλειαν κα[ὶ] ἐπα-
[ναγ]κασθῆναι κἂν ὡς τὸν ναύτηϊν ;
20 [μοι] παραδοῦναι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἰς... [.
[...] με΄ καταστῆναι τῷ μίζονι πρὸΐς
[τὸ ἐϊντυχεῖν.
[swarllas τῆς προκ(ειμένης), Φαρμοῦθι β΄
and hand. [Adpy]Ala ᾿Ελένη ἐπιδέδωκα.
25 [Αὐρ(ήλιος) Θέων ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς
[ypdplparas μὴ εἰδυείης.
4. παῦμί Pap. 6. αγ᾽ --- Pap. 46. |paras corr. fr. ματος. 1. γράμ]ματα.

‘In the consulship of Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius, the most illustrious. To
Flavius Eusebius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Papnouthis, son of
Patimis, . . . of Oxyrhynchus, pilot of a public rowing vessel carrying 700 artabae,
through me Helena, his wife. It is the custom that a single boatman should be pro-

150 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI

vided from the city to serve on the said state vessel. I have several times requested
Eustochius . .. of the tribe which is at present responsible for this duty, to provide
a boatman for the current year who shall help in the service of the public corn-supply.
But he puts it off day after day and has not provided a man; and for this reason I send
this petition, requesting your grace to send for him and compel him nevertheless to assign
me a boatman... In the consulship above-written, Pharmouthi z. I, Aurelia Helena,
have presented this petition. JI, Aurelius Theon, signed for her, as she is illiterate.’

22. Cf. Ixvii. 4 ἐνέτυχον διὰ ἀναφορᾶς τῷ κυρίῳ... ἐπάρχῳ. The μείζων is possibly the
official who is frequently mentioned in later documents, 6. g. cxxxii. 1, clvi. 5. :

LXXXVII. DEcLARATION BY A SHrIp-Owner.
25:2X 22:5 cm. A.D. 342.

Declaration on oath, addressed to Flavius Dionysarius, logistes, by Aurelius
Sarapion, ἃ ‘ship-owner, stating his readiness to go to Alexandria in order to
attend an official inquiry to be held there; cf. lix: The declaration is one
of a series of similar documents which have been glued together. Parts of the
two preceding ones are preserved, but in a very fragmentary condition.

‘Trarelas τῶν δεσπίοτῶν ἡμῶν

Κωνσταντίου τὸ ¥ καὶ Κώϊνσταντος τὸ β

τῶν Αὐγούστων, Papevalé .

Φλαουΐῳ Διονυσαρίῳ λογιστῇ ’Of[upvyy frou
5 παρὰ AvpnAlov Σ᾿ αραπίωνος Εὐδαίμο-

νος βουλευτοῦ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ναυ-

κλήϊρο)ν θαλαττίου ναυκληρίου͵ νυ-

[v]t [αἱρ)εθέντος ἀκολούθως τοῖς κελευ-

Getafe ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μον διασημοτάτο(υ)
10 ἡγεμόνος Αὐγουσταμνείκης

Φλαονίου ᾿]ουλίου Αὐσονίου πί[ερὶ

[τ]οῦ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ναυκλήρους ἀπαν-

τῆσαι ἐπὶ τὴ[ν] λαμπροτίάτην

᾿Αλεξανδρίαν. ἱπρὸς] ταῦτα νῦν [ὑἾπο-
15 λόγως ὀμνύω [τὸν] σεβάσμιον :

θεῖον ὅρκον τῶ[ν] δεσποτῶν

ἡμῶν Αὐγούστων ἀπαντῆσαι

ἅμα τοῖς εἰς τοῦτον ἀποσταλι[σἹι

[ὀϊφ(φικιαλέοις), ὑπακούοντα ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πρός

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES I51

20 με ζητουμένοις περὶ τοῦ vavKAn-
plov, καὶ μηδὲν διεψεῦσθαι.
and hand. [4Πὐρήλιος Σαραπίων ὥμοσα
[τ]ὸν Oiov ὅρκον ὡς mpéx(errat).

‘In the consulship of our lords the Augusti, Constantius for the third time, and
Constans for the second time, Phamenoth. To Flavius Dionysarius, logistes of the
Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Sarapion, son of Eudaemon, councillor of Oxyrhynchus
and owner of a sea-going vessel, lately chosen in accordance with the commands of
my lord his excellency the governor of Augustamnica, Flavius Julius Ausonius, that we
ship-owners should proceed to the most illustrious city of Alexandria. I therefore swear
with full responsibility the august divine oath by our lords the Augusti that I will proceed
to Alexandria in company with the officers sent for this purpose, and that I will answer

all inquiries made to me concerning the vessel, and that I have herein spoken the truth.
I, Aurelius Sarapion, have sworn the divine oath, as aforesaid.’

4. θαλατ᾽τιου Pap, 8. ]. κελευσθεῖσι. 19. ὕπακονοντα Pap.

2. Κώνσταντος : there is no doubt about the date, for in the preceding declaration
(v. sup.) the termination Javros is preserved.

10. The province of Augustamnica was created early in the fourth century and
consisted of the eastern part of the Delta; cf. Ammian. Marcell. xxii. 16. 1. By a curious
coincidence the earliest mention hitherto of the name occurs in Cod. Theod. XII. Tit. I.
XXXIV, a consttfufio addressed in the same year 342, a month later than the papyrus, ad
Auxentium praestd, Augustamnicae, who must be identical with the ‘Flavius Julius
Ausonius’ of line 11.

LXXXVIIL. ORDER FOR PAYMENT OF WHEAT.
13-5 X 11-2 cm. A.D. 170.

Order for payment of sixty artabae of wheat to Sarapion, son of Heliodorus,
addressed to the σιτολόγοι, or overseers of granaries, in the village of Petne in
the middle toparchy, by Lampon, son of Ammonius.

Λάμπων ᾿Αμμωνίον mpovon-
τὴς οἴκον γυμνασιάρχων ᾿᾽Οξυρύν-
xov πόλεως σειτολόγοις μέ-
σης τοπαρχίας Πέτνη τόπ(ων)

5 Χαίρειν. διαστείλατε ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχε-
τε τῶν γυμνασίαρχων ἐν θέ-
μαίτι] πυροῦ γενήματος τίο)ῦ δ ι)ελ-
θόν[τ]ος ιθ (ἔτους) ἀρτάβας ἑξήκον-
ta, | — ἔ, Σαραπίωνι ᾿ Ηλιοδώρ[ου

152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

10 ἐξηγητεύσαντι τῆς ᾿Οξυρυν-
χειτῶν πόλεως τὰς [προ]κειμέ-
[vlas (ἀρτάβας) ξ. ἔτους εἰκοστοῦ Αὐρηλίων
᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ Κομμόδου Καισάρων
τῶν κυρίων, ᾿Αθὺρ Υ.

‘Lampon, son of Ammonius, manager of the house of the gymnasiarchs of Oxy-
rhynchus, to the collectors of the corn revenue of the middle toparchy at Petne, greeting.
Pay from the past 19th year’s store of wheat belonging to the gymnasiarchs and
deposited with you, sixty artabae, 60 art., to Sarapion, son of Heliodorus, late exegetes

at Oxyrhynchus. The 2oth year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar and Aurelius Commodus
Caesar our sovereigns, Athyr 3.’

LXXXIX. PayMeENT oF Corn.
Gizeh Museum, 10,008. 20x12 ¢m. A.D. 140-1.

Receipt showing that Horion, son of Sarapion, had paid into the public
granary 115} artabae of wheat from the harvest of the third year of Antoninus.

Mep&rpnrat) εἰς τὸ δημόσιον) (πυροῦ) γενήμ(ατος)
y (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ
κυρίου μέτρῳ δημοσίῳ με-
τρήσει τῇ κελευσθείσῃ XN ) σί(του)

5 Δωνέμου τόπων ἐπὶ τῆς €
τοῦ Μεσορὴ ᾿Ωρίων Σαραπίων-
os ἀρτάβ(ας) ἑκατὸν δέκα πέντε
τέταρτον. Θεὄξενοίς) σεση(μείωμαι) (ἀρτάβας) ἑκα- °
τὸν δέκα πέντε τέταρτίον), / pied.

ι. } Pap. 4. ὃ Pap. The first sign perhaps means λόγου or λημμάτων.

8. Theoxenus was the σιτολόγος ; cf. xc. 5.

XC. PAYMENT oF Corn.
10-3 X8cm. A.D. 179-180.

Receipt, similar to the last, showing that Clarus, ex-agoranomus, had
deposited 8 artabae 4 choenices in the public granary. At the bottom are
two lines written in Greek characters, but which cannot be construed as Greek.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 153

Since they do not appear to be Graecized demotic, they are possibly a crypto-
gram of some kind.

Meprpnrat) is τὸ δη(μόσιον) (πυροῦ) γενή(ματος) τοῦ διελ(θόντος) ιθ (ἔτους)
Αὐρηλίων ᾿Αντωνίνον καὶ Κομμόδου
ἈΙα)ισάρων τῶν κυρίων λί )) σί(του) λιβὰ(ς) τοπ(αρχίας)
[Ἱερυ( ) τόπ(ων) Κλάρος Διδύμου ἀγορανομή(σας)
ὃ
5 [θ]έμ(α) ἀρτάβαι ὀκτὸ yx(oluxas) ὃ, γ ἃ --- τὰ Διογ(ένης) σι(τολόγος)
ceonp(elopat).
[.] . ἐμιονοτεμειεμονησαπαραλαω
[. «Πμονετηεκατηεπαιδιετους.

3. ὃ + Pap.; cf. note on Ixxxix. 4. 5. 1. dprdBas. oxro ἃ... doy “fF Pap.

XCI. Receret or WacGEs FoR NUuRSING.
20:5 X8-7 cm. A.D. 187.

Acknowledgement addressed to Tanenteris, daughter of Thonis, by Chosion,
son of Sarapion, of the receipt of 400 drachmae, paid through the bank at
the Serapeum. The sum was for services rendered by Sarapias, the slave of
Chosion, as nurse to the infant daughter of Tanenteris during two years. Cf.
Β. 6. U. 297 and G. P. II. Ixxv.

Χωσίων Sapaniwvos τοῦ ‘Aproxpa- το ρύγχων πόλει Σ᾿ αραπείου τραπέζης,
τίωνος μητρὸς Σ᾽ αραπιάδος ἀπ᾽ ᾽Οξυ- ἧς ὑπόσχεσις ἐδόθη ὑπὸ ᾿Επιμάχου,

ρύγ- ἀργυρίου σεβαστοῦ νομίσματος δρα-

xov πόλεως Τανεντήρει Θώνιος τοῦ χμὰς τετρακοσίας, οὔσας ὑπὲρ τρο-
Θώνιος μητρὸς Ζωιλοῦτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐ' φείων καὶ ἐλαίου καὶ ἱματισμοῦ καὶ

5 Τῆς πόλεως, μετὰ κυρίου Δημητρίον 15 τῆς ἄλλης δαπάνης πάσης ἐτῶν δύο
‘Not- ὧν ἐτρόφευσεν ἡ δούλη μου Zapamias

wvos μητρὸς Ἀρσινόης ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς τὴν θυγατέρα cov Ἑλένην ypnpart-
πόλεως, χαίρειν. ὁμολογῶ ἀπεσχη- ζουσαν ἐξ οὗ, ἣν καὶ παρείληφας ἀπο-

κέναι γεγαλακτισμένην καὶ τετευχυῖαν
παρὰ σοῦ διὰ ᾿Ηλιοδώρου καὶ τῶν 20 πάσης ἐπιμελείας, καὶ μηδέν σοι
σὺν av- ἐνκαλεῖν μηδὲ ἐνκαλέσειν μηδὲ

τῷ ἐπιτηρητῶν τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ πρὸς ᾽Ο ξυ- ἐπελεύσεσθαι μήτε περὶ τούτων

154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

μηδὲ περὶ ἄλλου μηδενὸς ἁπλῶς Σαραπίωνος ἀπέσχον τὰς
μέχρι τῆς ἐνεστώσης ἡμ[έ]ρας, τῶν τροφείων δραχμὰς

25. κυρία ἡ ἀποχή. (ἔτους) κη τετρακοσίας καὶ οὐδὲν ἐνκα-
Αὐτοκράτορος Κα[ἤσαρος Μάρκον 35 λῶ ὡς πρόκειται. [T Ἰανεντῆρις
Αὐρηλίου Ἰομ[μ]όδου ᾿Αντωνίνοίν Θώνιος μετὰ κ[υ]ρίον 4ημη-
Εὐσεβοῦς Εὐτυχοῦς Σεβαστοῦ τρίου 'Ωρίωνος εὐδοκῶ κ[αὶ
᾿Αρμενιακοῦ Μηδι[κ]οῦ Παρθικοῦ παρείληφα τὴν θυγατέρα

30 Σαρματικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Μεγίστου ὡς πρόκιται. Πλουτίων ᾿ Ἑρμ[οῦ
Βρεταννικοῦ, Φαῶφι te. “πὰ hand. 40 ἔγραψα ὑϊπὲρ αὐ)τῶ[ν] μὴ εἰδότων

Χωσίων γράμματα.

‘Chosion, son of Sarapion, son of Harpocration, his mother being Sarapias, οἵ Oxy-
rhynchus, to Tanenteris, daughter of Thonis, son of Thonis, her mother being Zoilous, of
the same city, with her guardian Demetrius, son of Horion and Arsinoe, of the same city,
greeting. I acknowledge the receipt from you through Heliodorus and his associate
overseers of the bank at the Serapeum near the city of Oxyrhynchus, for which Epimachus
made the promise of payment, of four hundred drachmae in imperial coin for wages, oil,
clothes and all other expenses during the two years in which my slave Sarapias nursed your
daughter Helena, known as her father’s child; who when you took her back had been
weaned and had received every attention; and I acknowledge that I neither have nor shall
have any complaint or charge to make against you either in connexion with this transaction
or any other matter whatever up to the present time. This receipt is valid.’

17. χρηματίζουσαν ἐξ οὗ : possibly ἦν has dropped out before ἥν. The meaning in any
case seems to be that the writer of the contract did not know who the father was.

XCII. ORpER FoR PAYMENT OF WINE.
6.2 X 25:2 cm. A.D. 335 ()

Order from Aphthonius to Ofellius to pay ten jars of new wine ‘for the
service of the landowner’s house,’ and one jar to Amethystus(?) a veterinary
surgeon. The chief interest of the papyrus, which belongs to the middle of
the fourth century, lies in the date, which is apparently calculated by the
years of the Emperor Constantine and Constantius Caesar, there being no
reference to the years of Constantinus Caesar. But the reading of the date is
not certain; in line 4 Ae may be read instead of Aa, and what we have taken to
be δι might be ὃ § (i.e. ὃ ἔτους). In that case the thirty-fifth and fourth years
would be dates by the two eras starting from 324 and 355 A.D. which are
frequently found in the Oxyrhynchus papyri; cf. xciii. 4 and introd. to cxxv. But
then the ‘thirteenth year’ must be explained as a third era in use at Oxyrhynchus

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 155

starting from 347; and in the absence of further evidence this does not seem
likely.
Παρὰ) ᾿Αφθονίου ᾿Οφελλίῳ ᾽Ωχιν χαίρειν.
παράσχες els ὑπηρεσίαν τῆς γεουχ(ικῆς) οἰκίας οἴνου νέου κεράμια δέκα͵ καὶ
᾿Αμεσύστῳ ἱπποιάτρῳ ἐκ διαταγί(ῆς) οἴνου κεράμιον ἕν νέον, γίνεται) κ(εράμια) ia.
(ἔτους) Aa (ἔτους) και (γ (ἔτους) diol ), Φαῶφι ιη.

2. ὕπηρεσιαν Pap. 3. ἷ. ᾿Αμεθύστῳ. Ἱπποΐατρω Pap.

XCIII. Orper ror PAYMENT oF Corn.
5:8x 15:8 cm. a.Dd. 362.

Order, addressed by Eutrygius to Dioscorus, his assistant, requesting him
to pay two artabae of corn to Gorgonius the ‘hydraulic-organ player.’ The
papyrus is dated by the two eras starting from 324 and 355 A.D., which are
commonly found in the Byzantine papyri from Oxyrhynchus ; cf. introd. to cxxv.

II(apa) Εὐτρυγίου Διοσκόρῳ βοηθῷ yxal(pev).
δὸς Γοργονίῳ ὑδραύλῃ ἐκ διαταγῆς σίτου
(ἀρτάβας) δύο.“
(ἔτους) An (ἔτους) // ¢ (ἔτους) // Τῦβι // xa, σεσημίωμαι.
2. ὕδραυλη Pap. 3. ἃς-- δυο Pap.

a. The ὕδρανλις was invented by Ctesibius of Alexandria; cf. Loret, Recherches sur
lorgue hydraulique in Rev. archéologique 1890, pp. 76 544.

XCIV. AGREEMENT FOR SALE OF SLAVES.
36-5 X 10-5 cm. A.D. 83.

Agreement between Marcus Antonius Ptolemaeus and Dionysius, son of
Theon, by the terms of which Dionysius undertakes to put up for sale two
slaves belonging to Ptolemaeus, Diogas, also called Nilus, aged forty years,
and another Diogas, aged thirty years; and to pay over the price received
for one or both of them (12. ἤτοι ὑφ᾽ ὃν ἢ καθ᾽ ἕνα, cf. 16-17) to Ptolemaeus.
The papyrus is written in the fine semi-uncial hand which characterizes so
many of the first century papyri from Oxyrhynchus. A few alterations have
been made in a more cursive hand.

"Ἔτους τρίτον Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Δομιτιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ,
Φαῶφι κῆ, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBaldos.

156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ὁμολογεῖ Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος Πτολεμαίου vids Sepyla
Πτολεμαῖος καὶ ὡς χρηματίζει Διονυσίωι πρεσ-
βυτέρωι Θέωνος τοῦ Διονυσίου τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων

πόλεως ἐν ἀγυιᾷ συνεστακέναι αὐτὸν κατὰ Tijv-
de τὴν ὁμολογίαν πρὸς ἐξαλλοτρίωσιν ἄξοντα
τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῷ ᾿Αντωνίῳ Πτολεμαίῳ πατρι-
xa δοῦλα σώματα, Διογᾶν τὸν καὶ Νῖλον ὡς (ἐτῶν) μ
10 καὶ ἕτερον Διογᾶν ὡς. (ἐτῶν) A, ταῦτα τοιαῦτα ἀναπό-
ριφα πλὴν ἐπαφῆς καὶ ἱερᾶς νόσου, τοῖς προσελευ-
σομένοις τῶι ἀγορασμῷ ἤτοι ὑφ᾽ ἕν ἡ Kad’ ἕνα
ἧς ἐὰν εὕρῃ τιμῆς, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα περὶ αὐτῶ(ν) περιοικο-
γνομήσοντα καθὰ καὶ αὐτῷ Μάρκῳ Πτολεμαί-
15 ὧι [π]αρόντι ἐξῆν' εὐδοκεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ rov-
Tolls ἐφ᾿ ᾧ τὴν δοθησομένην αὐτῷ τούτων
4} τοῦ dw αὐτῶν πραθησομένου τιμὴν ἀποκατα-
στείσειν τῷ ᾿Αντωνίῳ Πτολεμαίῳ, τῆς πίστεως
περὶ αὐτὸν Διονύσίιον οὔσης, τῆς δὲ περὶ κυ-
20 ρείας βεβαιώσεως ἐξακολουθούσης τῷ ᾿Αντω-
νίῳ Πτολεμαίῳ ἐπὶ τοῖς προκειμένοις δικαίοις.
κυρία ἡ σύστασις.

On the verso σύστα(σις) ᾿Αντα(νίου) Πτολ(εμαίουλ).

2. «yj by 2nd hand. 3. 1. Πτολεμαῖος : cf. 8, 14. 4. 1. Πτολεμαίον. 9. κ Of κα
corr. fr. r by and hand. 13. περι avr mepiocxo written over an erasure by 2nd hand, as
also avre rovrey in 16. 17. 1. ἀποκαταστήσειν.

XCV. Save or A SLAVE.
18-2 X 12-5 cm. A.D. 129.

Agreement between Agathodaemon and Gaius Julius Germanus, affirming
the validity of a contract for the purchase by the latter of a female slave.

“Erovs τρισκαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος
Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, Παῦνι
KO, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαίδος.
ὁμολογεῖ "Ayabds Δαίμων ὁ καὶ Διονύσιο[ς

5 Διονυσίου τοῦ Διονυσ[ί)ον μητρὸς ᾿Ἑρμιόνης

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 157

ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως Taio ['IowAlo Γερμα-
νῷ υἱῷ Γαίῳ ᾿Ιουλίον Δομε[ίτιανο]ῦ ἐν ἀ[γυ)ιᾷ,
ἐκμαρτυρεῖσθαι Sele ταύτης τῆς] ὁμολο-
ylas ἣν πεποίηται ὁ ὁμολογῶν ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαΐί-
10 poly] ὁ καὶ Διονύσιος τῷ ᾿Ιουλίῳ Γερμανῷ
τῇ πέμπτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι μηνὸς Τῦβι τοῦ
ἐνεστῶτος τρισκαιδεκάτουν ἕτους
ἰδιόγραφον πρᾶσιν τῆς ὑπαρξάσης αὐτῷ
ἀγοραστῆς͵ πρότερον Ἡρακλείδου τοῦ
15 καὶ Θέωνος Μάχωνος Σωσικοσμείου
τοῦ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιέως, δούλης 4Διοσκοροῦτος
ὡς (ἐτῶν) κε ἀσήμον, ἣν ἔκτοτε mapel(An) dev
παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὁ ᾿Ιούλιος Γερμανὸς ταύτην͵
τοιαύτην ἀναπόριφον πλὴν ἱερᾶς
20 vooou καὶ ἐπαφῆς, τειμῆς ἀργυρίου
δραχμῶν χειλίων διακοσίων͵ ἃς
ἔκτοτε ἀπέσχεν ὁ ᾿Αγαθὸς Aalpoly
ὁ καὶ Διονύσιος παρ[ὰ] τοῦ ᾿Ιουλίον Γερμα-
νοῦ ἐκ πλήρους ἅμα τῇ ἰδιογράφῳ mpdo{t:
25 ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐτάξατο ὁ ᾿Ιούλιος Γερμανὸς
τὰ εἰς τὸ ἐνκύκλιον τῆς αὐτῆς δούλης
Διοσκοροῦτος τέλη τῇ τρίτῃ μηνὸς
Φαμενὼθ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἕτους, ἀκολού-
θως τῷ ἐκδεδομένῳ αὐτῷ συμβόλῳ᾽
30 τῆς βεβαιώσεως τῆς αὐτῆς δούλης
Διοσκοροῦτος πρὸς πᾶσαν βεβαίωσιν
ἐξακολουθούσης τῷ ᾿Α4γαθῷ Δαίμονίι
τῷ καὶ Διονυσίῳ, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἰδιόγραφος
πρᾶσις περιέχει. ἣν ἐὰν συμβῇ παρα-
35 πεσῖν ἢ ἄλλως πως διαφθαρ[ῆ]ναι πε τς
προσδεῖσθαι τὸν ᾿Ιούλιον [Τερμανὸν

3. κθ by 2nd hand: cf. xciv. 2. 7.1. Ταίου. 18. ἴουλιος Pap.

158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

‘The r3th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Payni 29, at
Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Agathodaemon also called Dionysius, son of Dionysius, son
of Dionysius, his mother being Hermione, of Oxyrhynchus, agrees with Gaius Julius
Germanus, son of Gaius Julius Domitianus, (the agreement being executed in the street) that
he hereby assents to the autograph contract, made on Tybi 25 of the present 13th year,
for the sale to Julius Germanus of a slave named Dioscorous, about 25 years old, with no
distinguishing marks, which slave was his by purchase, having previously belonged to
Heraclides also called Theon, son of Machon, son of Sosicosmius also called Althaeeus.
This slave Julius Germanus then took from him just as she was, free from blemish except
epilepsy and marks of punishment (?), at the price of 1200 drachmae of silver, which sum
Agathodaemon also called Dionysius thereupon received from Julius Germanus in full
together with the autograph contract. In consequence of this contract Julius Germanus
paid the tax upon the sale of the said slave Dioscorous on Phamenoth 3 of the same year,
in accordance with the receipt issued to him. Agathodaemon also called Dionysius is the
guarantor of the said slave Dioscorous in all respects, as the autograph contract states. If
the terms of it should be broken or it in any other way be rendered invalid, Julius
Germanus has the right to demand...’

26. τὸ ἐνκύκλιον : cf. the following papyrus (xcvi), and introd. to xcix.
29. συμβόλῳ; the receipt for the tax is commonly found endorsed upon the contract
of sale; cf. xcix. 13 sqq.

XCVI. PaymMEeNT oF Tax ΟΝ SALES.
25. 5 Χ8 ὧπ. Α.Ὁ. 180.

Order addressed to the public bank of Oxyrhynchus by Diogenes, an
official concerned with the tax upon sales, authorizing the bank to receive
52 drachmae, the tax (probably 10 per cent. of the price, cf. introd. to xcix)
payable by Chaeremonis on the purchase of a slave.

[fp é... λα. γόρασεν παρὰ 'Ac-
Διογένης ὁ συναλ(λακτὴς ὃ) ἐπὶ τῆ(ς) κληπιάδου τοῦ x(ai)
ἐνκυκλ[ίου) κα (ἔτους) Ηρώδῃ - ᾿Απίωνος ᾿Απίωνος
καὶ μετόχί(οις) δημ(οσίοις) τραπίεζί- 15 τοῦ ᾿Ασκληπιάδου
Tats) μητ(ρὸς) ᾿Ασκλεταρίον

5 χαίρειν. δέξασίθ])ε Θέωνος ἀπὸ τῆς α(ὐτῆς)
παρὰ Χαιρημονί- πόλ(εως) διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῇ α(ὐτῇ)
δος ᾿Απολλωνίου τοῦ τς πόλει ἀγορανομείο(υ)
᾿ Ἡρακλείδου μητ(ρὸς) 20 τῷ éveor(Grt) μηνὶ ᾿Αθύρ,
᾿Αμμωναρίου ἀπ᾽ ’O- (δραχμὰς) vB. (ἔτους) κα

10 ξυρύγ(χων) πόλ(εως) τέλ(ος) δούλ(ου) Μάρκου «Αὐρηλίου
Πλουτίωνος, οὗ 4- Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνίνου

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 159

Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου, λ(ίου),
25 ᾿Αθὺρ 6. Διογένης δέξ[ασ]θε τὰς (δραχμὰς) vB.

ὁ συναλ(λακτὴς ") ἐπὶ τ(ῆς) ἐνκυκ-

‘Diogenes, contractor for the tax on sales for the arst year, to Herodes and his
partners, public bankers, greeting. Receive from Chaeremonis, daughter of Apollonius,
son of Heracleides, her mother being Ammonarion, of Oxyrhynchus, the tax on a slave
named Plution, whom she bought from Asclepiades, also called Apion, son of Apion, son
of Asclepiades, his mother being Ascletarion, daughter of Theon, also of Oxyrhynchus,
through the office of the agoranomi at Oxyrhynchus, in the present month Athyr, namely
52 drachmae.’

2. τῆ(ς) : apparently ὠνῆς is to be supplied; so in 26.

XCVII. ApporinTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE.
I5X 11-6 cm. a.D. 115-6.

Agreement between two brothers, Diogenes and Nicanor, concerning a
journey to be undertaken by the latter. The brothers had been engaged in
a lawsuit with Menestheus, son of Horus, about the ownership of a slave
called Thaisous or Thaésis, whom they claimed as part of an inheritance from
their mother. The case had come before the strategus of the nome, Apollonius,
who referred it to the praefect, Rutilius Lupus. The papyrus is an agreement
signed by the two brothers, to the effect that Nicanor, the younger, should
attend the praefect’s court and have full power to act as his brother’s repre-
sentative. .

The papyrus is joined to another document which is much mutilated but
preserves the date, the nineteenth year of Trajan. The present text evidently
belongs to the same year, since Rutilius Lupus, who is mentioned in 1. 16, is
known from C.I.G. 4948 to have been praefect in the eighteenth and nineteenth
years of that Emperor.

αὐτούς, περὶ ἧς ἀντ[εἸκατέστη

παΐ. .}. αρ.[..]α .[ 10 αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ τοῦ νομοῦ [σ]τρ(ατη-
αὐτόθεν συνεστακίέναι τὸν ἀδελ- γοῦ) ᾿Απολλωνίο(υ)
φὸν Νικάνορα κο... ν ὑϊπὲρ αὐὖ- Θαισοῦτος τῆς καὶ Θαήσιος, ἣν
τοῦ λόγον ποιησόμενον ἐπί τε προηνέγκαντο εἶναι μη-

5 πάσης ἐξουσίας καὶ παντὸς κριτοῦ τρικὴν αὐτῶν δούλην͵
περὶ ὧν προφέρονται ἔχειν πρὸς περὶ ἧς τὸ ζήτημα ὑπερετέ-

Μενεσθέα “ρου τοῦ Μενεσθέως 15 θη ἐπὶ τὸν κράτιστον ἡγεμόνα
ἀπὸ Σερύφεως, ἡ καὶ αὐτίὸὴν πρὸς “Ῥοντίλιον [(Λογῦπον͵ καὶ πάντα ἐπι-

τόο THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

τελέσοντα καθὰ καὶ τῷ 6p[o}- Νικάνωρ ἀδελφὸς εὐδοκῶ

λογοῦντι ἐξῆν, εὐδοκεῖν γὰρ 25 Th συστάσει.

ἐπὶ τούτοις. κυρία ἡ ὁμολογία. Διογένης ὡς (ἐτῶν) p ο(ὐλὴ) πίήχει)
20 2nd hand. 4]ιογένης ᾿Αμμωνίου τοῦ ἀρ(ιστερῷλ

Νικάνωρος συνέστησα [Νικάνωρ ὡς (ἐτῶν)) AB ἄσημ(ος)

τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐμοῦ Νικάνωρα Garr Ἰφί

ἐπὶ πασει τοῖς προκειμένοιξ.

4. The mutilated word is not κοινόν. 23. 1. πᾶσι.

XCVIII. REPAYMENT ΟΕ A LOAN.
II-5X10cm. A.D. 141-2.

Acknowledgement by Chaeremon that he had received from Archias,
a freedman, 168 drachmae, being the balance due on account of a loan of
700 drachmae made by Chaeremon four years previously. The papyrus was
written in the fifth year of Antoninus Pius; v. 22.

a )X }

Χαιρήμων Θέωνος τοῦ Θέωνος μητρὸς Toroebros
ἀπ’ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ᾿Αρχίᾳ ἀπελευ-
θέρῳ ᾿Αμοιτᾶτος Ζωίλου ἀπὸ
and hand. 5 τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως χαίρειν. ὁμολογῶ
ἀπέχειν παρὰ σοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ πρὸς
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει Σ᾽ αραπείου ᾿ Ἡρακλεί-
δου καὶ μετόχων τραπέζης ἀργ[υἹ]ρίου
δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα ὀκτώ,
τὸ λοιπὰς ὀφειλομένας μοι ὑπὸ σοῦ ἀφ᾽ aly
ἐδάνισά σοι κατὰ χειρόγραφον διὰ τῆς
αὐτῆς τραπέζης τῷ ᾿Αθὺρ μηνὶ [τοῦ
δευτέρου καὶ ἱκοστοῦ ἕτους θεοῦ ᾿Αδρια[νοῦ,
ὃ ἔσ[τ]ι πρῶτον ἔτος ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος
156. τοῦ κυρίου͵ ἀργυρίον δραχμῶν ἑπτακοσίαϊν
κεφαλαίου ἐν καταβολῇ μηνῶζν) πεν-
τήκοντα ἀπὸ μηνὸς ᾿Αδριανοῦ τοῦ αὐϊτοῦ
ἔτους, ὡς τοῦ μηνὸς δραχμῶν δέκα πέν]τε,

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES — 161

pel ἃς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν δραχμῶν én{ra-
20 κοσίων προέσχον παρὰ σοῦ, καθ᾽ ἣν ἐξίεδό-
ἀποχὴϊν
μὴν σοι διὰ τῆς αὐτῆς τραπέζης τῷ Αἰ θὺρ
μηνὶ τοῦ διελθόντος τετάρτου ἔτους, Spalypas
πεντακοσίας τριάκοντα δύο κ. .[......
[17 letterslav .[..........4.

‘Chaeremon, son of Theon, son of Theon, his mother being Totoeus, of Oxyrhynchus,
to Archias, freedman of Amoitas, son of Zoilus, also of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. I acknow-
ledge the receipt from you, through the bank of Heraclides and his partners at the Serapeum
near the city of Oxyrhynchus, of a hundred and sixty-eight drachmae of silver, being the
balance owing to me from you of the seven hundred drachmae of silver which I lent you
by the terms of a contract executed through the bank in the month of Athyr in the twenty-
second year of the deified Hadrian which is the first year of our sovereign Antoninus
Caesar, the payment of the sum covering 50 months dating from the month Hadrianus of
that same year at the rate of 15 drachmac each month. The present payment follows upon
the instalment of the seven hundred drachmae, namely five hundred and thirty-two drachmae,
which I previously received from you as I acknowledged in the written receipt which I gave
you through the said bank in the month of Athyr of the past fourth year... .’

16-17. Fifty payments of 15 drachmae make 750 drachmae; it is not clear what is
the relation of this number to the 700 drachmae mentioned in 15, nor why the singular
καταβολῇ is used instead of the plural.

XCIX. Sate or House Property.
᾿232Χ44 Ωπ.. A.D. 55.

Sale of half a house by Pnepheros, son of Papontos, to Tryphon, son
of Dionysius (cf. xxxviii, xxxix), in the second year of Nero, for 32 talents
of copper. At the end is a docket showing that the tax on the sale had been
paid to the bank of Sarapion, and resembling the dockets of the royal bank
found on Ptolemaic contracts. The amount of the tax (rd ἐγκύκλιον, cf. xcv
and xcvi) was 3 talents 1200 drachmae, i.e. a tenth of the price, the same
proportion as that under the later Ptolemies, in addition to a further charge, the
nature of which is obscure.

᾿Αντίγρα(φον). ἔτους δευτέρου Νέρωνος Κλαυδίον Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ
Γερμανικοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος, Αὐδναίου μηνὸς Σ[ε]Ἰβαστο[ῦ ς, ἐν ᾽Οξυρύγχων
πόλει τῆς OnBaidos, ἐπ᾿ ἀγορανόμων ᾿Ανδρομάχου καὶ 4ιογένους. ἐπρίατο
Τρύφων Διονυσίου τῶν ἀπ᾽’ ᾿Οξυρύγχαϊν πόλεως, ὡς (ἐτῶν)...
Μ

162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

μέσος [μ]ελίχρως μακροπρόσωπος ὑπόστραβος ovA}t καρπῶι δεξιῶι, mapa
τοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Θαμούνιος ἀνεψιοῦ Πνεφερῶτος
τοῦ Παπίο)ντῶτίο]. τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως, [ὡς] (ἐτῶν) ξε, μέσον μελίχρω
μακροπροσώπου οὐλὴι ὑπὲρ ὀφί[ρύος καὶ
5 ἄλληι γόνατι δεξιῶι, ἐν ἀγνιᾶι, μέρος ἥμισν τῆς ὑπαρχούσης αὐτῷ μητρικῆς
oixla[s] τριστέγου καὶ τῶν εἴσόδων πασῶν
καὶ ἐξόδων [xai] τῶν συνκυρόντων, τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Οξυρύγχων
πόλει Sapamielou ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ νότου [μέρεσι λαύρας
Τεμγενοζύθεω)]ς ἀπὸ λιβὸς ῥύμ[η]ς [τ]ῆς φερούσης εἰς τὴν τῶν Ποιμένων
λεγομένη{ν) λαύρα(ν)" γείτονες τῆς ὅλη[ς οἰκίας, νότου
καὶ ἀπηλιώτοί[υ] δημόσιαι ῥῦμαι, βορρᾶ τῆς προγεγραμμένης τοῦ ὠνο]νμένου
Τρύφωνος μητρὸς Θαμούνιος, [λιβὸς οἰκία τῆς τοῦ
διατιθεμένου Πνεφερῶτος ἀδελφῆς Ταυσίριος, ἀνὰ μέσον οὔσης τυφλῆς ῥύμης"
χαλκί(οῦ) (ταλάντων) AB. βε[βαιώσει δὲ τὸ δια-
10 [τι]θέμενον μέρος ἥμισυ τῆς οἰκίας διὰ παντὸς ἀπὸ πάντων πάσῃ] βεβαιώσει
ἐν ἀγυιᾶι τῆι αὐἴτηι.
᾿ (ἔτους) δευτέρου Νέρωνος Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος ΣἸεἸβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Αὐτο-
κράτορος, μη(νὸς) Σεβαστοῦ >, διὰ ᾿Ανδίρομάχου καὶ Διογένους
ἀγορανόμων κεχρημάτισται.
τελῶν διαγραφῆς ἔτους B Νέρωνος Κλαυδίον Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ Γερίμα-
νικο]ῦ Αὐτοκράτορος, pr(vds) [Σεβαστοῦ ς. τέτακται διὰ τῆς
ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τραπέζης ἐφ᾽ ἧς Σαρα[πίγων καὶ μέτοχοι αν... .folv
Τρύφων Διονυσίου τί. .........ὉὉννν νον
15 Τέλος ἡμίσους. μέρους τῆς ὑπαρχούσης τῶι [δ)ιατιθεμένωι μητρικῆς οἰκ)ίας
τριστέγου καὶ τῶν [εἰσόδων πασῶν
καὶ ἐξόδων καὶ τῶν συνκοιρώντων, τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿᾽Οξυρύγχ[ω)ν
πόλει Σαραπιείου ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ νότου μέρεσι
λαύρας Τεμγενούθεως ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ λιβὸς ῥύμης τ[ἢ]» φερούσης εἰς τὴν [τ]ῶν
Π[ο]ιμένων λεγομ[ζένην λαύραν,
ὧν [ἐπρίατο παρὰ τοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Θα[μού]νι[ο9] ἀνεψίιοἹῦ Πνεφί ερῶτος]
τοῦ Παποντῶτίος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς
πόλεως Kar’ ἀγορανομικὸν χρηματισμὸν y(adxod) (ταλάντων) AB, χαλκί(οϑ)
πρὸς ἀργ(ύριον) (τάλαντα) y ‘Ac, ἐπιδεκαί(το .) σταί ) (Spaxpas) [...

3. 1. οὐλή: « adscript is frequently wrongly placed after final ἡ and o; cf. xxxvii.
4. 1. μελίχρωτος. 9. Χλβ Pap., so in 19. 16. ]. συγκυρούντων.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 163

‘Copy. The second year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator,
_ on the 6th of the month Audnaeus=Sebastus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, before the
agoranomi Andromachus and Diogenes. Tryphon, son of Dionysius, about . . years old, of
middle height, fair, with a long face and a slight squint, and having a scar on his right
wrist, has bought from his mother Thamounis’ cousin, Pnepheros, son of Papontos, also
an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus, about 65 years old, of middle height, fair, having a long face
and a scar above his... eyebrow and another on his right knee, (the document being
drawn up in the street) one half of a three-storied house inherited from hts mother, together
with all its entrances and exits and appurtenances, situated by the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus
in the southern part of the street called Temgenouthis to the west of the lane leading to
“ Shepherds’ Street,” its boundaries being, on the south and east, public roads, on the north,
the house of the aforesaid Thamounis, mother of Tryphon the buyer, on the west, the house
of Tausiris, sister of Pnepheros the seller, separated by a blind alley, for the sum of 32
talents of copper; and Pnepheros undertakes to guarantee the half share which is sold
perpetually in every respect with every guarantee.’

C. Save or Lanp.
27-3X 158m. a.D. 133.

Declaration on oath addressed to the agoranomi by Marcus Antonius
Dius, announcing the sale of four plots of ground in the Cretan and Jewish
quarter of Oxyrhynchus to three parties jointly, Adrastus, son of Chaeremon,
Tanabateius also called Althaeeus, and Dionysius, son of Horus, with his
two brothers, for 2200 drachmae, and declaring the land to be free from
mortgage.

The verso of the papyrus contains part of an account.

Tots ἀγορανόμοις Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος Aeios καὶ ὡς χρηματίζω,
στρατηγήσας ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, νεωκόρος τοῦ μεγάλου Σ᾿ αράπιδος.
ὀμνύω τὸν “Ρωμαίοις ἔθιμον ὅρκον πεπρακέναι ᾿Αδράστῳ X[at-
ρήμονος τοῦ ᾿Αδράστου, καὶ Ταναβατείῳ τῷ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεῖ μητρί[ὸς
τῆς ς

5 Φιλωτέρας ᾿Ωριγένον ἀστῆς, καὶ Διονυσίῳ τῷ καὶ Παποντῶτι
μητρὸς Τααρπαήσιος Πέρτακος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἀφή-
[λικ τοῦ πατρὸς “Qpfoly χρηματίζοντος μητρὸς Ταψόιτος
ἰσὺν ἀδελφοῖς] δυσὶ κο[ινῶς ἐξ ἴσου͵ ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων
μίο]ι ἐπ’ ἀμφόδουν ἸΚρητικοῦ καὶ ᾿Ιουδαικῆς λοιπῶν ψειλῶν τό-

10 tov βείκους τέσσαρας͵ ὧν ἡ τοποθεσία καὶ τὸ κατ᾽ ἄνεμον διὰ τῆς
καταγραφῆς δεδήλωται. εἶναί τε ἐμοῦ καὶ μήτε ὑποκεῖσθαι
μηδὲ ἑτέροις ἐξηλλοτριῶσθαι κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον, ἀπέχειν
δέ με τὴν τειμὴν ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς δισχειλίας διακοσίας, καὶ

M 2

164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

βεβαιώσειν πάσῃ βεβαιώσει καὶ παρέξειν καθαροὺς ἀϊπὸ Sha-
15 [γραφῆς πάσης καὶ παντὸς οὑτινοσοῦν ἄλλου. (Erous) uf Αὐτίοκράτορος

Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, Φαρμοῦθι cy. |

and hand. Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος ὀμώμίοκα

τὸν ὅρκον.

On the verso

PDapp(ob6:) ry, ἐών(ηνται) "Ἄδραστος καὶ ἄϊλ]λος πί(αρὰ) Μάρκου.

9. ιουδαΐκης Pap.

2. νεωκόρος : οἷ. B.G. U. 73. 1 Κλαύδιος Φιλόξενος νεωκόρος τοῦ μεγάλον Σαράπιδος γενόμενος
ἔπαρχος σπείρης πρώτης Δαμασκηνῶν.

10. βείκους : cf. B.G.U. 118. 18 ψειλοὺς τόπους βίκων δύο ἡμίσους.
τὸ κατ᾽ ἄνεμον : i.e. the boundaries on the four sides, cf. xcix. 7 5644.

CI. Lease or Lanp.
25.4 Χ 8.4 εἴ. A.D. 142.

Lease of 38 arourae of land for six years by Dionysia, daughter of Chae-

remon, to Psenamounis, son of Thonis, at the total rent of 190 artabae of wheat
and 12 drachmae a year.

᾿Εμίσθωσεν Atovvola Xapypjiovjos μετὰ

κ[υ]ρίον τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Απίωνος τοῦ καὶ Διονυσίου Διογέ-
vous, ἀμφότεροι ἀπ᾿ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως͵ Ψενα-
μούνει Θώνιος μητρὸς Σ᾽ εοήριος ἀπὸ Παβέρ-

5 kn ἀπηλιώτου τοπαρχέας, Πέρσῃ τῆς ἐπιγονῆς,
εἰς ἔτη @£ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ἕκτου ἔτίους
᾿Αντωνείνον Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου, τὰς ὑπαρχού-
σας αὐτῇ καὶ πρἰογ)]εωργουμένας ὑπὸ τοῦ VYeva-
᾿μούνιος καθ᾽ ἑτέραν μίσθωσιν ἀρούρας τριά-

10 κοντα ὀκτώ, ὥστε ἐπὶ μὲν τὰ τακτὰ
ἔτῃ πέντε σπεῖραι καὶ ξυλαμῆσαι οἷς ἐὰν
αἱρῆται χωρὶς ἰσάτεως καὶ ὀχομενίου͵
τῷ δὲ ἐσχάτῳ ἐνιαυτῷ ὁμοίως σπεῖραι
καὶ ξυλαμῆσαι τοῖς διὰ τῆς προτέρας μισ-

15 θώσεως δηλουμένοις ποιῆσαι αὐτὸν
τῷ ἐσχάτῳ ἐνιαυτῷ γένεσι, ἐκφορίου

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

τῶν ὅλων ἀρουρῶν ἐπὶ τὴν ἑξαετίαν κα-

7 [ἔτος ἀποτακτοῦ πυροῦ ἀρταβῶν ἑκα-
τ[ὸν] ἐνενήκοντα, καὶ σπονδῆς ὁμοίως κ[α-

τ [ἔτοὶς δραχμῶν δέκα δύο, ἀκίνδυνα πάν-
τία] παντὸς κινδύνου͵ τῶν τῆς γῆς δημοσίων ὄν-
τῶν πρὸς τὴν μεμισθωκυῖαν, ἣν καὶ κυριεύειν
τῶν καρπῶν ἕως τὰ κατ᾽ ἔτος ὀφειλόμενα κο-
μίσηται. ἐὰν δέ τις τοῖς ἑξῆς ἔτεσι
ἄβροχος γένηται, παραδεχθήσεται τῷ
μεμισθωμένῳ, ὃς καὶ βεβαιουμένηΪς

τῆς μισθώσεως (2nd hand.) μετρείτω ἀπὸ τοῦ
κατ᾽ ἔτος ἀποτακτοῦ εἰς δημόσιον

θησαυρὸν τὰ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐδαφῶν κα-

τ᾽ ἔτος σειτικὰ δημόσια ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ
dardvas, ὧν θέμα ἀποδότω τῇ “με-
μι(σγθωκνίῃ καθαρὸν ἀπὸ πάντων Kar ἔ-
τος ὑπὸ τὴν πρώτην μέτρη[σ]ιν παρα-
δεχομένης αὐτῷ μιᾶς ἀντὶ pds, τὰ

δὲ λοιπὰ τῶν Kar’ ἔτος ἐκφορίων καὶ

τὴν σπονδὴν ἀποδότω αὐτῇ ἀεὶ μη-

vi Παῦνι ἐφ ἅλω Παβέρκη πυρὸν νέον
καθαρὸν ἄδολον ἄκριθον κεκοσκινευ-

μένον ὡς εἰς δημόϊσ]ιον μετρούμενον

μέτρῳ τετραχοινίκῳ χαλκοστόμῳ
παραλημπτικῷ τῆς μεμισθωκυίας [ἡ

τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς μετρούντων. ὃ δ᾽ ἂν προσ-
οφειλέσῃ ὁ μεμισθωμένος ἀποτεισά-

To μεθ᾽ ἡμιολίας, καὶ ἡ πρᾶξις ἔστω τῇ
μεμισθωκυίῃ ἔκ τε τοῦ μεμισθωμέ-

vou καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ πάϊν-

Tov, οὐκ ἐξόντος τῇ μεμισθωκυίῃ ἑτέ-

ροις μεταμισθοῦν οὐδὲ αὐτουργεῖν ἐν-

τὸς τοῦ χρόνου. κυρία ἡ μίσθωσις. (ἔτους) >
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτον Αἰλίου
᾿Αδριανοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνον Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς,

165

166 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Φαῶφι € 3rd hand. ῬῬεναμοῦνις Θώνιος pepé-
σθωμαι τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τὰ ἕξ ἔτη
ἀποτακτοῦ κατ᾽ ἔτος πυροῦ ἀρταβῶν
55 ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα καὶ σπονδῆς
δραχμῶν δέκα δύο, καὶ ἀπο-
[δίώσω πάντα ὡς πρόκιται. Θέων
Θέωνος μητρὸς ᾿Ωφελίας ἔγρα-
ya [ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδότος γράμ-
60 ματα. χρό(νος) ὁ α(ὐτός. ὁ
2. ὕιον Pap. 12. ἴσατεως Pap. 29. ὕπερ Pap.

‘Dionysia, daughter of Chaeremon, with her guardian who is her son Apion also
called Dionysius, son of Diogenes, both of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Psenamounis, son
of Thonis and Seoéris, from Paberke in the eastern toparchy, a Persian of the Epigone, for
six years dating from the present sixth year of our sovereign Antoninus Caesar, 38 arourae
belonging to her and previously cultivated by Psenamounis under another lease, on these
conditions. For the first five years fixed by the agreement the lessee may sow and gather
whatever crops he chooses with the exception of woad and coriander(?); in the last year he
shall sow and gather the same crops as those appointed for him in the last year of the
previous lease. The rent of the whole leasehold during the six years is fixed at 190 artabae
of wheat a year and a money-payment of 12 drachmae a year, which shall all be free of
every risk, the land-tax being paid by the lessor, who shall also be the owner of the crops
until the rent is paid. If in any of the years there should be a failure of water, an
allowance shall be made to the lessee. He shall also, when the lease is guaranteed to him,
measure into the public granary from the amount fixed as the rent for the year the yearly
corn tax on the buildings, at his own expense, and he shall pay this deposit to the lessor
free of all adulteration every year at the time of the first measuring, an equivalent allowance
being made to him. The remainder of the yearly rent together with the money-payment
he shall always pay to the lessor in the month of Payni at the granary of Paberke, new,
clean, unadulterated, sifted wheat, with no barley in it, similar to that which is delivered at the
public granary, measured by the bronze-rimmed measure containing four choenices used for
payments to the lessor or her agents. Any arrears owed by the lessee shall be paid with
the addition of half their amount. The lessor shall have the right of execution upon both
the person and all the property of the lessee, and the lessor shall not be permitted to let
the property to any one else or to cultivate it herself within the six years. This lease
is valid. The sixth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus
Augustus Pius, Phaophi 5.

I, Psenamounis, son of Thonis,have taken the land on lease for the six years at a yearly
rental of 190 artabae of wheat and a money-payment of 12 drachmae, and I will make all

the payments aforesaid. I, Theon, son of Theon and Ophelia, signed for him, as he is
illiterate, on the same date.’

5. Πέρσῃ τῆς ἐπιγονῆς : i.e. a descendant of a Persian settler who had married
an Egyptian wife.

27-34. The sense of this passage is that the lessee was to pay the taxes on the land
on behalf of the landlord who was to make an equivalent deduction from the rent.

40. μέτρῳ rerpaxowixm: Ὁ. Note on ix. verso 8.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 167

CIT. Lease or Lanp.
25X14 em. A.D. 306.

Lease of nine arourae near the village of Sestoplelo in the middle toparchy
by Aurelia Antiochia to Aurelius Dioscorus for one year. The land was to be
sown with flax, and the rent was 1 talent 3,500 drachmae for each aroura. Of
the total rent the lessor acknowledges the. receipt of 4 talents, while the balance
_ was to be paid in the following Epeiph, after the harvest.

The papyrus is dated in two ways, first (1-2) by the consuls, the Augusti
Constantius and Maximianus (Galerius) for the sixth time, and secondly (21-23)
by the regnal year of the Augusti and Caesars. KH is noteworthy that though
the papyrus was written on Oct. 3, 306, and Constantius, who had died in Gaul,
had been succeeded by his son Constantine on July 25, 306, Constantius is
spoken of as being in his fifteenth year, to which he of course never attained.
The explanation probably is that the scribe was still in ignorance of Constantius’
death; cf. introd. to cxxxv, and G. P. I. lxxviii dated in Phamenoth (Feb.-March)
of 306-7, in which the date is correctly given as the fifteenth year (of Galerius)
=the third (of Severus and Maximinus) =the second (of Constantine).

᾿Επὶ ὑπάτων τ[ῶν) κ[υ]ρίων ἡ[μ)]ῶν «Αὐτοκρατόρων

Κωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβαστῶν τὸ ς.
Αὐρηλίᾳ ἈΑντιοχίῃ τῇ καὶ Διονυσίᾳ, θυγ(ατρὴ) ᾿Αντιόχου τοῦ καὶ
Διονυσίου ἄρξαντος τῆς λαμ(προτάτης) πόλεως τῶν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων,

5 παρὰ Αὐρηλίου Atorxdpov ᾿Απολλωνίου μη(τρὸς) Εἰδοῦτος,
ἀπὸ τῆς Nap(wrpas) καὶ Aap(mpordrns) // ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλεως. ἑκουσίως
ἐπιδέχομαι μισθώσασθαι πρὸς μόνον τὸ ἐνεστὸς (ἔτος) te (ἔτος) καὶ γ (Eros) //
ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων σοι περὶ Σεστωπλελὼ τῆς μέσης τοπ(αρχίαΞ)
τοῦδε τοῦ νομοῦ πρὸς ἐποικίῳ ΣΊ.. .].. αειτε λ[εγ)ομένου

10 ἐκ βορρᾶ χώματος μηχανῆς ἐδ φ)ους Τεψιταὶ [λε]γομένου,
ἀρούρας ἐνναία, ἢ ὅσας ἐὰν wat, ἐκ [γε]ωμετρίας, [els] ξυλαμὴν
λινουκαλάμης, φόρον ἀποτακτοῦ ἑκάστης ἀρούρας ἀργυρίου
τάλαντον ἕν καὶ δραχμὰς τρισχιλίας πεντακοσίας. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν
συναγομένων αὐτόθι ὁμολογεῖ ἡ γεοῦχος ἐσχ[ηἸκέναι παρὰ

15 τοῦ μεμισθωμένου ἀργυρίου τάλαντα τέσσαρα [ἀἸ]κινδύνων
παντὸς κινδύν[ου], τῶν τῆς γῆς δημοσίων ὄντων πρὸς σὲ
τὴν γεοῦχον κυριεύουσαν τῶν καρπῶν ἕως τίο)ῦ τὸν φό-

168 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ρον ἀπολάβῃς. βεβαιουμένης δέ por τῆς ἐπιδ ο]χῆς ἐπάναγ-

κες ἀποδώσω τὰ λυπὰ τοῦ φόρου τῷ ᾿Επεὶφ μηνὶ τοῦ ἐνεσ-
20 τῶτος ἀνυπερθέτως. κυρία᾽ ἡ ἐπιδοχή, καὶ ἐπερωτηθεὶς ὡ-

μολόγησα. [tle (ἔτους) καὶ γ (ἔτους) τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου

καὶ Μαξλιμιανοῦ Σεβαστῶν καὶ Σευήρου καὶ αξιμίνον τῶν

ἐπιφανεστάτων Καισάρων͵ Φαῶφι ις.

and hand. AdpnAla ᾿Αντιοχία ἡ καὶ Διονυσία ἐμίσθωσα [ὡς πρόκ(ειτα!)}}
25 καὶ ἔσχον τὰ τοῦ ἀργυρίου τάλα[ν]τα τέσσαρα ὡς πρόκειται.

ist hand. δι’ ἐμοῦ ᾿Απίωνος σ.[... .]. ( ) ἐγένετ(ο).

6. ofupvy’ χιτων Pap. 8. ὕπαρχοντων Pap. .}1. ἃ [ey] ope 11. |. ἐννέα ἣ ὅσαι.
13. }. ταλάντου ἑνός x.1.A. 15. 1. ἀκίνδυνα. 11. ai [o for ‘fe 18, exavay’ | xes
Pap. 1g. |. λοιπά. ἐνεστῶτος SC. ἔτους. 20. ανὕπερθετως 26. The lacuna

does not suit an abbreviation of συμβολαιογράφου.

10. For other μηχαναί with curious names, cf. cxxxvii. 14, cxcii, and cxciv.

CIII. Lease or Lanp.
26xX16cm. A.D. 316.

Lease of an aroura of land near the village of Isionpanga by Aurelius
Themistocles, gymnasiarch and prytanis of Oxyrhynchus, to Aurelius Leonidas .
and Aurelius Dioscorus, for one year. The land was to be sown with flax, and
the crop was to be divided equally between landlord and tenant.

The papyrus is dated Phaophi 16 (Oct. 13) in the consulship of Sabinus
and Rufinus (316), and incidentally mentions in 6 the current twelfth = ninth
year (the reading ιβ is fairly certain, though the letters are mutilated). The
twelfth year is that of Constantine, who is known to have begun his second year

on Aug. 29, 306 (Pap. de Genéve I. 10; v. Mommsen Hermes xxxii. pp. 545-7),

and the ninth year must be that of Licinius whose second year accordingly
dates from Aug. 29, 309. His elevation to the position of Augustus must
therefore have taken place after Aug. 28, 308. This is an inference of much
importance, since the year in which Licinius became Augustus has long been
a vexed question, some ancient authorities placing it in 307, others in 308;
cf. Mommsen /.¢. p. 543; the arguments there brought forward in favour of 308
are confirmed by this papyrus.

Αὐρηλίῳ [ΘἸἹεμιστοκλεῖ τῷ καὶ Atooxovpl[dn γυμ]νασιάρχῳ
. πρυτανέε[υ)οντει βουλ(ευτῇ) τῆϊς λ]αμί(πρᾶς) καὶ λζαμ(προτάτης) Ὁ ξυρυγχ)]ειτῶϊν
πόλεως

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 169

διὰ ορμ)ιλίον βοηθοῦ,
παρὰ «Αὐρηλίων Λεωνίδου Θέωνος καὶ 4ι[οσ]κ[ὄΐρον ᾿Αμμωνίου
5 ἀμφοτέρων ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως. ἑκουσία[ς] ἐπιδεχόμεθα
μεισθώσα[σ]θαι πρὸς μόνον τὸ ἐνεστὸς tB// καὶ ἔνατον ἔτος
ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπία)ρχόντων σοι περὶ τὸ ᾿Ισιονπάνγα ἐν περιχώματι
Néodg κ[ο]ινωνείας τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ cov Δευκα[δ)ὴίον ἄρουραν μείαν
εἰς σπορὰν λινοκαλάμηίς, καὶ ἀντὶ φόρου παρασχῖν σοι τῷ γεού-
10 X@ ἡμυσοι μέρος τῆς πίερι)γινομένης λινοκαλάμης ἀπὸ τῆς
᾿ς γῆς, καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς μεμ[ισἸθωμένους ἀπὸ] ἧς ποιούμεθα γε-
wpyelas καὶ ὧν παρέχομ[εν] σπερμάτων καὶ ἀναλωμάτων
πάντων τὸ λοιπὸν ἡμισοι μέρος καὶ ὁλόϊκλ]ηρον τὸ λινόσπερμον
ἀκίνδυνα πάντα παντὸς κινδύνου, τῶν τῆς γῆς δημοσίων ὄντων
15 πρὸς σὲ τὸν γεοῦχον κυριεύοντα τῶν καρπῶν ἕως τὰ ὀφιλόμενα
ἀπολάβῃς. βεβεουμένης δὲ ἡμῖν τῆς ἐπιδοχῆς ἐπάνανκες
ἀποδώσωμεν τὸ ἡμίσοι μέρος τῆς περιγινομένης λινο-
καλάμης ἐπὶ τῆς λίμνου τεταριχευμένης ἀννπερθέτως
τῷ δέοντι καιρῷ, γινομένης σοι τῆς πράξεω(ς) παρά ται ἡμῶν
20 ἀλληλεγγύων ὄντων εἰς ἔκτισιν ὡς καθήκι. κυρία ἡ ἐπιδο-
χή, καὶ ἐπερωτηθέντες ὡμολογήσαμεν.
ὑπατείας Καικινίου Σαβίνου καὶ Οὐετίου ‘Povdivov τῶν
λαμ(προτάτων), Φαῶφι τς.
and hand. «{ὐρήλιος Θεμιστοκλῆς ὁ καὶ Διοσκουρίδης
25. [δ] ἡ ἐμοῦ Κορμιλίου βοηθ(οῦ) ἔσχον τούτου
τίὸ ἴσον. ὑπερβολίου προσφερομένου

[προ]σδεχθήσεται.
On the verso «Δεωνίδου καὶ Διοσκόρ(ου) στιπποτιμητί )
10. ]. ἥμισυν, so in 13, 17. 16, |. βεβαιουμένης. 17. 1. ἀποδώσομεν. 18. ? 1. λίμνηε.
10. |. re. 20. αλληλεγ᾽γυων Pap. 28. στιπ᾽πο. Pap.

II. καὶ ἡμᾶς : an infinitive, e.g. ἔχειν, must be supplied in this clause.
26. ὑπερβολίου x.r.A.: this additional note perhaps means that if the crop was unusually
plentiful the rent was to be raised.

CIV. Wut.

17X16°3 cm. A.D. 96.

Will of Soéris, daughter of Harpocras, executed in the sixteenth year of
Domitian. After the customary introduction the testatrix bequeaths to her

170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

son Areotes or his heirs her house and all its appurtenances, on condition
that her husband Atreus should have the right to live in it, and receive
from Areotes 48 drachmae a year until the payments reached the total of
300 drachmae, this being the balance of 600 drachmae owed by the testatrix
to Atreus. On the death of Atreus Areotes was to pay 40 drachmae to his
sister Tnepheros, who also has a dwelling-place appointed for her in the event
of a separation from her husband. :

"Ἔτους ἕκτου δεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Aopiriavod
Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ, Χοίακ r, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBaidos,
ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ.
τάδε διέθετο [ν]οοῦσα καὶ φρονοῦσ[α] Σο[ῆ]ρις “Apmoyparos ἀπελευθέρου
5 Σαραπίωνος τοῦ Χαιρήμον[ο]ς μη[τ]ρὸ[9] Πνεφερῶτος τῆς ᾿Αννίου,
τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως, μετὰ κυρί[ου] τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ατρεὺς μητρὸς Τεραῦ-
Tos τῆς καὶ Θαυβάστιος τῆς Φατρί[ε)ύς, [τ]ῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως, ἐν ἀ-
γυιᾷ. εἴη μέν μοι ὑγιαίνουσαν κυρί[α]ν εἶν]αι τῶν ἐμαυτῆς, χρᾶσθαι καὶ διοι-
κεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν καθ᾽ ὃν [ἐὰν αἱρζῶμα)ι τρόπον. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐσομένην
10 μου τελευτὴν συνχωρῶ ε[ἶἧναι τοῦ υἱἢοῦ μου ᾿Αρεώτου χρηματίζοντος
μητρὸς Θωμι[ς] τῆς Σοήριος, ἐὰν Cf, εἰ δὲ μή, τῆς τούτου γενεᾶς, τὴν ὑπάρ-
χουσάν μοι ἐπὶ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει Σ᾽αραπείου ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου
πρότερον ᾿ἹΪππέωϊν) παρεμβολῆς οἰκίαν καὶ αὐλὴν σὺν εἰσόδοις
καὶ ἐξόδοις καὶ τοῖς συνκυροῦσι, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ὁ σημαινό(ζμενο)ς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ατρεὺς ἕξει
16 τὴν ἐνοίκησιν καὶ τὰ πε[ρ)]ιεσόμενα ἐνοίκια τῆς σημαινομένης
οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς ἐπὶ τὸν [τ]ῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ χρόνον χωρὶς évorxfov,
ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ἐγβαλλόμενον͵ ᾧ χορηγήσει ὁ αὐτὸς υἱὸς ᾿Αρεώτης
κατ᾽ ἔτος ἀργυρίου δρ[αἸχμὰς τεσσαράκοντα ὀκτὼ ἄχρι οὗ ἐκπληρώ-
σωσι ἀργυρίου δραχμαὶ τριακόσιαι, οὖσαι ἑσταμέναι πρὸς ἀλλήλους
20 ὑπὲρ διαλύσεως καὶ συμφωνίας περὶ τῶν ὀφειλομένων ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τῷ
αὐτῷ [ἀ)νδρὶ ᾿Ατρῇ κατὰ ἀσφάλειαν διὰ τραπέζης ἐνοικισμοῦ τῆς
αὐτ[ἢ)ς οἰκίας καὶ αὐϊλ]ῆς ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν ἑξακοσίων. καὶ δώσει
ὁ αὐϊτὸ]ς vids τῇ γεγοννίᾳ μοι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ’Arpeds θυγατρὶ Τνεφερῶτι
[μ]ετ[ὰ] τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρός] μον τελευτὴν ἐν ἡμέραις τριάκοντα ἃς δια-
25 [....]¥ αὐτῇ dpy(upiov) (Spaxpas) τεσσαράκοντα᾽ ἡ δ' αὐτὴ ἐνοικήσει ἐν
οἴκῳ ἑνὶ
[ἐν οἰκοπ]έδῳ ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι ἡνίκα ἐὰν ἀπαλλαγῇ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μέχρι οὗ
ΠΕ. ]..€ καταλλαγῇ, χωρὶς ἐνοικίον. καθόλ]ου δὲ μὴ ἐξεῖναι μηδενὶ

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES | 171

-- ] ἄλλον ἀπαίτη[σι]ν ποιήσεσθαι παρ[ὰ τοῦ] viod ἣ τῶν map αὐτοῦ
[μετὰ τ]ὴν τοῦ ἀν[δ)ρὸς τελευτὴν μηδὲν τ[ῶν] διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἐνοικισμοῦ
30 [διὰ τρ]απέζης ἀσφαλείας κατ᾽ οὐδένα [τρόπο]ν, ἀλλὰ ἀποἰλ]ελύσθαι αὐ-

[τὸν τῆ)ς ἐκτείσεως τῶν δι[ὰ] ταύτης [....... Ἱκιαι. ἄλλῳ δὲ οὐδενὶ
[οὐδὲν] τῶν ἐμῶν καταλείπω [..... εὐδοκεὴϊ δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς προγε-
[γραμμέ]νοις ὁ σημαινόμεν[ός μου ἀνὴρ ᾿Ατρεὺ)ς τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτ[ῆ]ς
[πόλεω)ς ἐν ἀγυιᾷ τῇ αὐτῇ [........ «ον νος vy ᾿Αρτεμιδωίρ.....

ca Πρὸ τῶν |e eed θη ον ως φαῖδι ῥω δ a τέσ]σαρες wT. ἷ......
[ , 35 letters τα εἔ....... eae
[ α : Ἰντου ml... eee ee.
[ " Pe se ae Cee ae

6. avdpos, corr. fr. arpeus (?). l. ᾿Ατρέως. 11. 1. Θώμιος. 17. 1. ἐκβαλλόμενος.
29. Or μηδ᾽ ἐν τ[οῖ» 7}

10. Areotes was apparently only the adopted son of Soéris, cf. xlvi. 7.

CV. WILL.

26°38 X31 cm. A.D. 117-137.

Will of Pekusis, son of Hermes, with the signatures of the testator and
six witnesses. As is usually the case with wills, the writing is on the vertical
fibres of the papyrus and the lines are consequently of great length.

[Ἔτους .. Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αδρια]νοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, Τῦβι iy,
ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαίδος, ἀγαθῇ τύχηι.

[τάδε διέθετο νοῶν καὶ φρονῶν Πεκῦσις “Ἑρμοῦ τοῦ Πη]εκύσιος μητρὸς
Διδύμης τῆς Φιλώτου τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἐν ἀγνιᾷ' ἐφ᾽ ὃν
μὲν περίειμι χρόνον ἔχειν με τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἐμῶν ἐξουσίαν

[37 letters κ]αὶ μεταδιατίθεσθαι. ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τελευτήσω τῇ διαθήκῃ,
κληρονόμον ἀπολείπω τὴν θυγατέρα ν]] μου ᾿Αμμωνοῦν μητρὸς Πτολε-
μᾶς, ἐὰν (ἢ, efi δὲ

[μή, τὴν ταύτης γενεάν, τῶν ὑπαρχόντων μοι) ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδονυ Κρητικοῦ μερῶν
κοινωνικῆς οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ καμαρῶν. τὰ δὲ ὑπ’ ἐμοῦ ἀπολει-
φθησόμενα σκεύη καὶ ἔπιπλα καὶ ἐνδομενείαν καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλίο

5 [ἐὰν ἔχω, πάντα καταλείπω τῇ τῶν μὲν ἐμῶν τέκνων μητρὶ ἐμοῦ δὲ γυναικὶ
Πτολεμᾷ, ἀπελευθέρᾳ 4ημητρίον 'Ἑρμίππου, ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτὴν ἔχειν ἐπὶ

172 | THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

τὸν τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῆς χρόνον τὴν χρῆσιν καὶ ἐνοίκησιν καὶ ἐνοι-

[κοδόμησιν τῆς αὐτῆς οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ καμ)]αρῶν. ἐὰν δὲ συμβῇ τὴν
᾿Αμμωνοῦν ἄτεκνον καὶ ἀδιάθετον τελευτῆσαι, ἔσται τὰ μέρη τῶν
ἐνγαίων τοῦ ὁμομητρίου αὐτῆς ἀδελφοῦ ᾿Αντᾶτος, ἐὰν (ἢ, εἰ δὲ μή,

[34 letters μὴ ἐξέστω ἐνχιρεῖν τοῖς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ διατεταγμένοις, ἣ τὸν παρα-
βάντα τι τούτων ἀποτίνειν τῇ θυγατρί μου καὶ κληρονόμῳ ᾿Αμμωνοῦτι
ἐπιτίμου δραχμὰς χειλίας καὶ |

[37 letters] 2nd hand. Πεκῦσις Ἑρμοῦ τοῦ Πεκύσιος καταλείπω μετὰ τελευ-
τήν μου κληρονόμον τὴν θυγατέρα ;

[μου ᾿Αμμωνοῦν τῶν én’ ἀμφόδου Κρητικοῦ μερῶν οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ
καμαρῶν' τῇ δὲ γυναικί pou Πτολεμᾷ καταλείπω πάν-

10 [ra τὰ σκεύη pou καὶ ἔπιπλα καὶ ἐϊνδομενείαν καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο αἰὰν (é)xa,
καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον (ἢ τὴν ἐνοίκησιν τῶν μερῶν τῆς οἰκ-

(fas καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ καμαρῶν. ἐὰν St ἡ ᾿Αμμωνοῦς ἄτεκνος καὶ ἀδιάθετος
τελευτήσῃ, ἔστω τὰ μέρη τῶν ἐνγαίων τοῦ

[ὁμομητρίον αὐτῆς ἀδελφοῦ ᾿ΑἸν[τ]ᾶτος ὡς πρόκιται. εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τεσσαρά-
κοντα τεσσάρων, οὐλὴ τραχήλῳ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν,

[καὶ ἔστι μου ἡ σφραγὶς... ..... Ἱμωνος. 3rd hand. Σ᾿ αραπίων Σ᾽ αραπίωνος
τοῦ Διονυσίου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Πεκύσι(ο)ς
διαθήκῃ, καὶ

[εἰμὶ ἐτῶν... οὐλὴ... ..., καὶ ἔστι μον ἡ σφ)ραγὶς Διονύσου. 4th hand.
‘Exdtov Σαραπίωνος τοῦ ᾿Εκάτωνος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ
τῇ τοῦ Πεκύσιος διαθήκῃ, καὶ εἰμὶ

15 [ἐτῶν ., οὐλὴ... wee ee ee , kal ἔστι poly ἡ σφραγὶς Σαράπιδος.
sth hand. Παποντὼς Διογένους τοῦ Παποντῶτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως
μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ “Πεκύσιος

[διαθήκῃ, καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν... .... , καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς 4Διογεπαστω.
6th hand. Ζωΐλος Ζωίλον τοῦ Πανεχώτου τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτ-

[is πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Π]εκύσεος διαθήκῃ, καὶ ({ε)ὶμὶ ἐτῶν τεσσαρά-

οὐλὴ
κοντὰ ὀκτώ, πήχι ἀριστερῷ, ἡ
[δὲ σφραγίς μού éorv...... “Αρ)ποκράτον ἐπὶ κιβωρτωι.. 7th hand.

‘Hpas ὁ καὶ Σάιος Ζηνᾶτος τοῦ ‘Hparos ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως pap-
τυρῶι τῇ τοῦ Πεκύσιος
(διαθήκῃ, καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν. ,..... , οὐλὴ ἀντικνημ]ίωι δεξιῶι, καὶ ἔστι

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 173

μον ἡ σφραγὶϊς .] pl.]. μη. φιλ[οἸἰσόφον. 8th hand. 4Διονύσιος Διον-
[υσ]ίου τίο]ῦ Διογένους ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆ] 5] πόλεως μαρτί[υἹρῶ
20 [τῇ τοῦ Πεκύσιος διαθήκῃ, καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἕξ, οὐλὴ παρὰ
κρόταφον δεξιόν, καὶ ἔστι pou ἡ σφραγὶς Διονυσοπλάτωνος.
gth hand. μετημί ) Ὃ ξυρ(ύγχων) mér(cws).
[ἔτους .. . Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ‘Adpiavod, Τῦβι ty.
[ Σᾷἄδιαθήκη Πεκύσιος Ἑρμοῦ τοῦ Πεκύσιος pytpXs) Διδύμης Φιλώτου
dn’ ᾿Οξ(υρύγχων) πίόἸλίεωςλ
1. ty added later. 4. κ Of κοινωνικης corr. fr. os. 10. |. ἐάν.

‘The .. year of the Emperor Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tybi 13, at Oxy-
rhynchus in the Thebaid; for good luck.

This is the will, made in the street, of Pekusis, son of Hermes and Didyme, daughter
of Philotas, an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in’his right mind. So long as
I survive, I am to have power over my property, to.... and to alter my will. But if I die
with this will unchanged, I leave my daughter Ammonous whose mother is Ptolema, if she
survive me, but if not, then her children, heir to my shares in the common house, court and
rooms situated in the Cretan quarter. All the furniture, movables and household stock and
other property whatsoever that I shall leave, I bequeath to the mother of my children
and my wife, Ptolema, the freedwoman of Demetrius, son of Hermippus, with the condition
that she shall have for her lifetime the right of using, dwelling in, and building in the said
house, court and rooms. If Ammonous should die without children and intestate, the
share of the fixtures shall belong to her half-brother on the mother’s side, Antas, if he
survive, but if not, to.... No one shall violate the terms of this my will under pain of
paying to my daughter and heir Ammonous a fine of 1000 drachmae and (to the treasury
an equal sum?)’ There follow the signatures of the testator and witnesses.

8. Perhaps [els τὸ δημόσιον τὰς toas...

14. σφραγὶς Διονύσου : a seal with a representation of Dionysus, cf. 15 and 18 where
Sarapis and Harpocrates occur ; for the latter cf. B. G. U. 463. The other seals are
obscure, as is ἐπὶ κιβωρτωι in 18, which seems to be a mistake for κιβωτῷ or κιβωρίῳ.

CVI. Revocation or a WILL.
30°5 X8-1 cm. A.D. 135.
Letter addressed to the agonaromi by Apollonius, one of their assistants,
stating that in accordance with the instructions of the strategus he had given

back to Ptolema the will which she had made thirty years previously and de-
posited in the archives, and which she now wished to revoke.

᾿Αγορανόμοις ᾿Οξυρύγ- της. ἀπήνγειλα ὑμεῖν
χων πόλεως ᾿Απολλώνι- 5 Τὸν τοῦ νομοῦ στρ(ατηγὸν) 4ημή-

ος Πτολεμαίου ὑπηρέ- Τριον συντεταχέναι

174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ἀναδοῦναι Πτολεμᾷ Τραιανοῦ Αδριανοῦ

Στράτωνος μητρὸς Διονυ- Σεβαστοῦ͵ Φαρμοῦθι κε.

σίας dw ᾿᾽Οξυρύγχων πό- 20 2nd hand. Πτολεμὰ Στράτωνος
10 Aews ἣν ἔθετο Or ὑμῶν ἀνέλαβον τὴν

τῶι θ (ret) θεοῦ Τραιανοῦ προκειμένην μου διαθήκην ἐπὶ τῶν

Μεχεὶρ ἐπὶ σφραγίδων αὐτῶν σφραγείδων. Πέδων Καλλι-

διαθήκην, τοῦτο ἀξιω- ο΄ κὄόρνου ἐπιγέγραμμαι αὐτῆς κύριος

σάσης αὐτῆς, ἣν καὶ δι᾿ ἐ- καὶ ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μὴ εἰδυίης
15 μοῦ ἀνέλαβεν. ἔτους γράμ(ματαλ

ἐννεακαιδεκάτου 25 Χρόνος ὁ αὐτός.

Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος

‘To the agoranomi οἵ Oxyrhynchus from Apollonius, son of Ptolemaeus, assistant.
I beg to inform you that the strategus of the nome, Demetrius, instructed me to give up to
Ptolema, daughter of Straton and Dionysia, of Oxyrhynchus, the will which you drew up
for her in Mecheir of the 9th year of the deified Trajan under seals, in compliance with her
own request; and that she has accordingly received back the will through me. The roth
year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Pharmouthi 25.

I, Ptolema, daughter of Straton, have received my aforesaid will with the seals intact.
I, Pedon, son of Callicornus, have been registered as her guardian, and signed for her as
she was unable to write, at the same date.’

13. τοῦτο refers to the giving back, not to the making of the will.

CVII. Revocation oF A WILL. _
Gizeh Museum, 10,006. 33-8x13 cm. A.D. 123.
Acknowledgement addressed to Horion, clerk of the ἀγορανομεῖον, of the

receipt of a will made ten years before, which the testator now wished to revoke.
Cf. the preceding papyrus.

[...J.....[... .Japos Διονυσίου [Σαρὶ αἰπί- |
wvos ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πίδλεως “Apion
γραμματεῖ ἀγορανομείου τῆς αὐτῆς
πόλεως͵ χαίρειν. ἀνέλαβον παρὰ σοῦ

6 εἰς ἀκύρωσιν ἣν ἐθέμην διὰ τοῦ
αὐτοῦ ἀγορανομείου ἐπὶ odpayel-
δων διαθήκην τοῦ ἑκκαιδεκάτου
ἔτους θεοῦ Τραιανοῦ μ[η(ν) Καισαρείῳ ἐπα-
γομένων πέμπτῃ, τοῦτο ἐμοῦ ἀξιώσαν-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 175

10 ros. ἔτους ἑβδόμου Αὐτοκράτορος
Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ͵

Φαμενὼθ τρίτῃ.

CVIII. Montruty Meat ΒΙ11, or a Cook.

153 Χ12.5 απ. A.D. 183 OF 215.

Account of a cook, giving a list of different kinds of meat supplied during
Thoth and the latter part of the month preceding. The twenty-fourth year
of an Emperor, who is more probably Caracalla than Commodus, is mentioned.

Col. I.

Θὼθ ὃ κὃ (ἔτους),
κρέως rai) 4,
ἄκρα B,
γλῶσσα pia,

5 ῥυγχίον a.
5, γλωσοπωγώνιον.
1a, κρέωζς) μν(αῦ B,
γλῶσσα pla,
vedpla B.

10 εβ, Kpéa(s) μν(ᾶ) ἃ, | 10
στέρνα μία. ᾿
στέρνα a.
ls, κρέως pai) γ.

15 ιᾧ Kpéo(s) μν(αῦ) B, 15
γλῶσσα μία.

σι

- ~ [4
. τῆ, γλῶσσα μία.
Ka, κοιλία.

20
On the verso λόγος
μαγείρου.

Col. II.
KB,
κοιλία,
νεφρία β.
ΚΎ,
κρέα(ς) μν(αῦ B,
κοιλία α,
ἄκρα β.
Ks,
γλῶσσα μία.
λ, στέρνα μία.
and hand. καὶ πρὸ τούτων Μεσορὴ
in, Κρέως μναῖ β, κοιλία a,
νεφρία B. κα, στέρνα a.
ky, γλωσσοπαγώνιον a, νε-
φρία B. Kd, μναῖ β, νεφρί-
α β. κε, Τρύφωνι μναῖ β,
ὠτίον a, ἄκρον a, νεφρία β.
κθ, μναῖ B, ἄκρα β, γλῶσ-
gaa. ἐπαγομένων B,
γλῶσσα a. Ὑ, στέρνα a.

‘Cook’s account. Thoth 4th, 24th year, 4 pounds of meat, 2 trotters, 1 tongue,
1 snout. 6th, half a head with the tongue (?). εἰ, 2 pounds of meat, 1 tongue,

176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

2 kidneys. 2th, 1 pound of meat, 1 breast. 14th, 2 pounds of meat, 1 breast. 16th,
3 pounds of meat. 17th, 2 pounds of meat, 1 tongue. 18th, 1 tongue. aust, 1 paunch.
22nd, 1 paunch, 2 kidneys. 23rd, 2 pounds of meat, 1 paunch, 2 trotters. 26th, 1 tongue.
3oth, 1 breast. And before this on Mesore 18th, 2 pounds of meat, 1 paunch, 2 kidneys.
21st, 1 breast. 23rd, 1 half a head with the tongue, 2 kidneys. 24th, 2 pounds, 2 kidneys.
25th, for Tryphon 2 pounds, 1 ear, 1 trotter, 2 kidneys. 29th, 2 pounds, 2 trotters,
1 tongue. and intercalary day, 1 tongue. 3rd, 1 breast.’

2. A mina weighed nearly a pound avoirdupois.
3. ἄκρα might be tails, ears, or any other extremities. But as they are generally
provided in pairs like kidneys, they are here probably ‘trotters.’

CIX. List or Personat Property.
24x10:2 cm. Late third or fourth century.

List of effects, chiefly clothes ; cf. cxiv where several of the words recur.

Aéy(os) εἰδῶν. 15 προσκεφάλαια γ.
μονόμαλλος λευκὸξῤή α. στρώματα β.
κολόβια λευκὰ β. χιτὼν οὐλίριος
ἰδιόχρωμα β. καὶ μαφόρτης.

δ ὀστρῖνον κολόβιν μα. χιτὼν λευκὸς α.
μαφόρτια λευκὰ B. 20 στέγαστρον καινὸν α.
μαφόρτιον ἰδιόχρωμον α. ζέσται χαλκοῖ γ΄.
λίνα Θαρσικὰ B. βασκαύλης α΄.
ἀναβολάδια B. χαλκία β΄.

10 πλατύσημα β. δελματικὴ aw,
ζῶναι B. 25 els ᾿Οξυρυγχείτην"
ἱμάτια B. .packia a
χιτώνια B. γυναικεῖα χιτώνα Ββ.
τύλαι γ΄. ἀργυρίου μναῖ κ΄.

‘List of effects. 1 white garment of pure wool, 2 white vests, 2 undyed do., 1 purple
do., 2 white veils, 1 undyed do., 2 linen cloths from Tarsus (ἢ), 2 shawls, 2 tunics with
a broad purple border, 2 girdles, 2 cloaks, 2 shirts, 3 cushions, 3 pillows, 2 mattresses,
a woollen (?) tunic and veil, 1 white tunic, 1 new cover, 3 bronze vessels, 1 small vessel (?),
2 bronze kettles, 1 gown. (Sent?) to the Oxyrhynchite nome :—1 band, 2 chemises, 20
minae of silver.’

17. οὐλίριος is apparently compounded of οὖλος and ἔριον, Possibly there is a letter
before the doubtful o.

22, βασκαύλης : ἡ for vasculum.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 177

CX. Invitation to Dinner.
4.4 * 6:3 em. Second century.

Formal invitation from Chaeremon to a person whose name is not mentioned
to a dinner at the Serapeum.

"Eporg oe Χαιρήμων δειπνῆ-
σαι εἰς κλείνην τοῦ Kuplou Sapd-
midos ἐν τῷ Σαραπείῳ αὔριον,
ἥτις ἐστὶν ιξ, ἀπὸ ὥρας θ.
‘Chaeremon requests your company at dinner at the table of the lord Sarapis in the
Serapaeum to-morrow, the rsth, at 9 o’clock.’

4. Spas 6: early in the afternoon, but in the absence of the month it is impossible to
fix the hour. It seems to have been the fashionable time, cf. cxi. 4.

CXI. Inviration To A WeppinG FEAST.
4x8cm. Third century.
Formal invitation to a dinner in celebration of a marriage. As in the
preceding example, the name of the guest invited is not given.

"Epwrg σε “Hpais δειπνῆσαι

εἰς γάμους τέκνων αὐτῆς

ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὔριον, ἥτις ἐστὶν

πέμπτη, ἀπὸ ὥρας 6.
I. npais Pap.

‘Herais requests your company at dinner in celebration of the marriage of her children
at her house to-morrow, the sth, at 9 o'clock.’

4. Cf. note on cx. 4.

CXII. Invitation To a FESTIVAL.
7-5 8-6 cm. Late third or early fourth century.
Invitation to Serenia to attend a religious festival.
Χαίροις, κυρία pou Σερηνία [
mapa) Πετοσείριος.
πᾶν ποίησον, κυρία, ἐξελθεῖν τῇ
Ν

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

κ΄ τοῖς γενεθλείοις τοῦ θεο[ῦ, καὶ
δήλωσόν μοι ἢ πλοίῳ ἐξέρχίει |
ἢ ὄνῳ, ἵνα πεμφθῇ σοι. AACA) ὅρα [μὴ
ἀμελήσῃς, κυρία. ἐρρῶσθαί σε
εὔχομαι [πο]λλοῖς [χρόνοις.

‘Greeting, my dear Serenia, from Petosiris. Be sure, dear, to come up on the 2oth
for the birthday festival of the god, and let me know whether you are coming by boat or
by donkey, in order that we may send for you accordingly. Take care not to forget.
I pray for your continued health.’ :

4. γενεθλείοις τοῦ Geol d: cf. B.G.U. 149. 15 ye[ ve ]OAio[ts Σοκνοπαίου] θεοῦ μεγάλου. ‘The
god’ in this case is probably Sarapis ; cf. cx. 2. @ée[vos, omitting καί, could also be read.

CXIII. Lerrer.

Gizeh Museum, ro,o11. 18°7x10¢m. Second century.

Letter from Corbolon to Heraclides, giving various directions.

5
10
τοῦ αὐτοῦ
ὅτι
15

Κορβόλων [Ηρακλείδ(ῃ) rat] κ[υ]ρίωι
χ[αίρειν)].

ἔπεμψά σοι διὰ “Qpliwvio[s] τὴν κλεῖδα καὶ
KapnX(irov) ᾿Απολ(λωνίου)

διὰ ᾿Οννώφριος τὸ χελώνιον. συνήλλιξα

ἐκείνῃ τῆι ἐπιστολῇ δεῖγμα λευκόινα"

πρὸς αὐτό μοι οὖν ἐρωτηθεὶς εὖ ποιή-

σεις ἀγοράσεις μοι (δραχμὰς) β, καὶ ταχύ μοι

πέμψον δὲ οὗ ἐὰν εὕρῃς, ἐπεὶ ὁ Kirov

ὑφανθῆναι μέλλει. ἐκομισάμην

πάνθ᾽ ὅσα ἔγραψας κομίσασθαί με

παρὰ ᾿Οννώφριος ὑγιῆ. ἔπεμψά σοι

διὰ ᾿Οννώφριος μήλων χοίνικας ἕξ

γινώσκων

καλῶν. χάριν ἔχω θεοῖς πᾶσιν [ὅτι]

μετέλαβον παρατετευχότα

Πλουτέωνα εἰς τὸν ᾿Οξυρυγχείτην.

μὴ δόξῃς με ἠμεληκότα τῆς κλει-

δός, ἀλλὰ ἡ αἰτία αὕτη ἐστίν, διὰ τὸ

τὸν χαλκέα μακρὰν ἡμῶν εἶναι.

eT EN

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 179

περὶ ὧν σοι γεγράφειν διὰ Κορβόλω-
20 vos πέμψαι μοι θαυμάζω πῶς
οὐκ ἐδικαίωσάς μοι πέμψαι, καὶ
ταῦτα ἐμοῦ χρήζοντος εἰς ἑορτήν.
ἐρωτηθεὶς ἀγ[δἸρασόν μοι odpay(ida) ἀργυ-
ροῦν καὶ τάχειόν μοι πέμψον. σπούδα-
25 σον ἕως οὗ ἀγοράσῃ
Along the left margin μήτ(ηρ) Εἰρήνης
μοι ᾿Οννῶφρις ἃ αὐτῶι εἴρηκεν. εἶπον αὐτῷ ὅτι ἔλεγε Σύντροφος μηκέτι
δοῦναί τὸν
τι ᾿Αμαραντῷ εἰς ἐμὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν. ὅτι ἔδωκας αὐτῶι δήλωσόν μοι
ἵνα συν-
ἄρωμαι αὐτῶι λόγον: ἐὰν δ᾽ ἄρα μή, ἅμα τῷ vidn μου ἐξέρχομαι τούτου
ἕνεκα. 7
On the verso
ἔσχον παρὰ Κορβόλωνος τοὺς τυροὺς τοὺς μεγάλους᾽ οὐκ ἤθελον δὲ peyd-

λους ἀλλὰ '
30 μεικροὺς ἤθελον. περὶ δὲ καὶ σὺ ὧν θέλεις δήλου μοι ἡδέως ποήσοντι.
ἔρρωσο.
Ι Παῦνι ἃ. πέμψον μοι κοπτῶν ὀβολ(ὸν) ἕνα τῶι matXi) τῆ(5)
adeX( pis).

In the reverse direction
‘“HpaxrelXp) “Appovfov) τῶι κυρίωι.

4. 1. συνήλιξα. 5. 1. λευκόινον. 8. 1]. χιτών. 23. |. ἀργυρᾶν.

‘Corbolon to Heraclides, greeting. I send you the key by Horion and the piece of
the lock by Onnophris, the camel-driver of Apollonius. I enclosed in the former packet
a pattern of white-violet colour. I beg you to be good enough to match it and buy me
two drachmas’ weight, and send it to me at once by any messenger you can find, for the
tunic is to be woven immediately. I received everything you told me to expect by Onno-
phris safely. I send you by the same Onnophris six quarts of good apples. I thank all
the gods to think that I came upon Plution in the Oxyrhynchite nome. Do not think
that I took no trouble about the key. The reason is that the smith is a long way from us.
I wonder that you did not see your way to let me have what I asked you to send by Corbolon,
especially when I wanted it for a festival. I beg you to buy me a silver seal and to send it
me with all speed. ‘Take care that Onnophris buys me what Irene’s mother told him.
I told him that Syntrophus said that nothing more should be given to Amarantus on my
account. Let me know what you have given him that I may settle accounts with him.
Otherwise I and my son will come for this purpose. I had the large cheeses from
Corbolon. I did not however want large ones, but small. Let me know of anything that

N 2

180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

you want and I will gladly do it. Farewell. Payni the rst. (PS.) Send me an obol’s
worth of cake for my nephew.’

12. τοῦ αὐτοῦ, which should follow διά, has been inserted in the margin; cf. 13, 14.
26. μήτ(ηρ) Εἰρήνης, added above the line, was apparently intended to follow εἴρηκεν.
31. κοπτῶν : cf. Hesych. cord, μελίπηκτα, |

CXIV. LETTER CONCERNING PROPERTY IN Pawn.
11-4 16-5 cm. Second or third century.
Latter part of a letter from Eunoea giving instructions to a friend to redeem

a number of articles, chiefly of dress (cf. cix), which had been pawned.
Several of the terms are new and the meaning of them is generally obscure.

Tas paxadas o.....mo7....[... μα. νῦν
μελησάτω σοι λυτρώσασθαι τὰ ἐμὰ παρὰ Zapa-
πίωνα. κεῖται πρὸς B μνᾶς: πεπλήρωκα τὸν
τόκον μέχρι τοῦ ᾿Επεὶφ πρὸς στατῆρα τῆς μνᾶς"
5 δερματικομαφόρτιν λιβάνινον, δερματικομα-
φόρτιν ὀνύχινον, χιτὼν καὶ μαφόρτιν λευκὸν
ἀληθινοπόρφυρον, φακιάριον, λακωνόσημον,
λιψούδιον ἐμπόρφυρον, ψέλια β, μανάκιν,
λωδίκιν, ᾿Αφροδίτη͵ σκάφιν, ληκύθιν κασ-

10 σιτέρινον μέγα καὶ στάμνον. παρὰ ᾿Ονήτορα
κόμισαι τὰ κλάλια τὰ β. πρὸς ὀκτὼ χέρας κεῖται!)
ἀπὸ Τῦβι πέρυσι πρὸς στατῆρα τῆς μνᾶς. ἐὰν μὴ
ἀρκεσθῇ τὸ κέρμα διὰ τὴν ἀμέλειαν τῆς κυρίας
ἡμῶν Θεαγενίδος, ἐὰν οὖν μὴ ἀρκεσθῇ τὸ κέρ-

15 μα, πώλησον τὰ ψέλια εἰς συμ[ ρωπλήρωσιν τοῦ
κέρματος. ἄσπασαι πολλὰ ᾿Αίαν καὶ Εὐτυχίαν
ἐρρῶσθαί [ale [εἸὔχομαι. καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδραν. ἀσπάζεται
᾿ ᾿Αίαν Ἐάνθιλλα καὶ πάντας

τοὺς αὐτῆς.
On the verso

20 ] x ἀπὸ Evvoijas).

5. 1, δερματικομαφόρτιον ; SO 8. μανάκιον, &c. 16, 18. atay Pap.

‘Now please redeem my property from Sarapion. It is pledged for two minae.
I have paid the interest up to Epeiph, at the rate of a stater per mina. There is a casket (?)

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 181

of incense-wood, and another of onyx, a tunic, a white veil with a real purple (border ?),
a handkerchief, a tunic with a Laconian stripe, a garment of purple linen, 2 armlets,
a necklace, a coverlet, a figure of Aphrodite, a cup, a big tin flask and a wine-jar. From
Onetor get the 2 bracelets. They have been pledged since Tybi of last year for eight .. .
at the rate of a stater per mina. If the cash is insufficient owing to the carelessness of
Theagenis, if, I say, it is insufficient, sell the bracelets to make up the money. Many
salutations to Aia and Eutychia and Alexandra, Xanthilla salutes Aia and all her friends.
I pray for your health.’

I. paxadas: perhaps for padaxds, μεγάλας, OF μακέλλας.

2. παρὰ Zapariova: here and in 10 the accusative is used in place of the genitive.

4. The interest is 4 per cent., presumably for a month, a very exorbitant rate.

5. δερματικομαφόρτιν : paddpriov, or paddprns as it is called in cix. 18, is explained by
old glossaries as a veil or hood of some kind. δερματικο- ought perhaps to be altered to
SeAparixo—; cf. cix. 24. But how can any kind of μαφόρτιον be of incense-wood and onyx?

4. paxidprov OF paxcddvov=faciale, v. Ducange 5.0.

λακωνόσημον : the word is clearly formed on the analogy of πλατύσημον, cf. cix. 10.

ΣΙ. κλάλια : probably for κλάρια, a form found occasionally instead of κλάνια. χέρας is
a puzzle, as the name of a coin would be expected ; cf. 3.

CXV. LETTER OF CONSOLATION.
7-9 7-7 cm. Second century.

Letter from Irene to Taonnophris and Philo, expressing her sympathy
with them for the death of Eumoerus.

Εἰρήνη Ταοννώφρει καὶ Φίλωνι
εὐψυχεῖν.

οὕτως λυήδην tkAavoa ἐπὶ
τῶι
Εὐμοίρωι ὡς ἐπὶ Διδυμᾶτος
5 ἔκλαυσα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἣν κα-
θήκοντα ἐποίησα καὶ πάντες
οἱ ἐμοί, ᾿Επαφρόδειτος καὶ Θερμού-
θιον καὶ Φίλιον καὶ ᾿Απολλώνιος
᾿ς καὶ Πλαντᾶς. ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως οὐδὲν
10 δύναταξ τις πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα.
παρηγορεῖτε οὖν ἑαυτούς.
εὖ πράττετε. ᾿Αθὺρ a.
On the verso
Ταοννώφρει καὶ Φίλωνι.

‘Irene to Taonnophris and Philo, good cheer! I was as much grieved and shed as

182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

many tears over Eumoerus as I shed for Didymas, and I did everything that was fitting, and
so did all my friends, Epaphroditus and Thermouthion and Philion and Apollonius and
Plantas. But still there is nothing one can do in the face of such trouble. So I leave you
to comfort yourselves. Goodbye. Athyr 1.’

CXVI. Letter.
13°2 x 7°4 cm. Second century.

Another letter from Irene to Taonnophris and Philo, announcing the
despatch of a sum.of money, and presents of fruit.

Εἰρήνη Ταοννώφρει καὶ Φίλωνι. φοίνικο(ς) καὶ ῥόας εἴκοσι πέντε
δέδωκα Καλοκαίρωι εἰς λόγον διὰ Καλοκαίρου ἐσφραγι(σμένῃ). κα-
Διονυσίου (δραχμὰς) th, γράψαντός λῶς
μοι ποιήσαντες πέμψατέ μοι ἐν av-

ἐκείνου δοῦναι αὐτῶι ὅσον ἐὰν 15 τῆι καθάρια διδράχμου, ἐπεὶ

5 θέλῃ. καλῶς οὖν ποιήσαντες ἀναγκαίως χρεία ἐστί μοι αὐτῶν.
δότε Παράμμωνι τῶι ἐργάτηι ἔπεμψα ὑμεῖν διὰ τοῦ αὐτ(οῦ) Καλο-
ἡμῶν αὐτάς, κἂν ἔτι χρείαν ᾿ καίρο(υ) κ[ἤστην σταφυλῆς λείαν
ἔχῃ παράσχετε αὐτῶι ὅσον ἐὰν μάχης καὶ σφυρίδα φοίνικος
θέλῃ, καὶ ταχέως αὐτὸν ἀπολύ- 20 καλοῦ éodpay(opévas).

10 σατε. ἔπεμψα ὑμεῖν ἐν τῆι ἱματι- ἔρρω(σθε). ᾿Αθὺρ X.
οφορίδι pou μέτρον ᾿Ομβειτικοῦ On the verso

Ταοννώφρει καὶ Φίλωνι.

‘Irene to Taonnophris and Philo. I have given to Calocaerus for Dionysius 340
drachmae, as he wrote to me to give him whatever he wanted. So please give this money
to our workman Parammon, and if he requires anything further give him whatever he wants
and send him off quickly. I send you by Calocaerus in my portmanteau a measure of
dates from Ombos and twenty-five pomegranates, under sea]. Please send me back in it
two drachmas’ weight of purgative, of which I am in urgent need. I send you by the said

Calocaerus a box of grapes...and a basket of good dates under seal. Farewell.
Athyr 30.’

CXVII. Letter.
17-7 X 16:3 cm. Second or third century.

Letter from Chaereas to his brother Dionysius, giving directions about

some business transactions, and telling him to expect some melon seeds and
pieces of cloth. —

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 183

The writer styles himself in the address on the verso λιμνίαρχος, a new title,
meaning apparently a ‘superintendent of lakes’ and the reclaiming of them.
Possibly he was employed in the Fayim, where was the λίμνη par excellence,
Lake Moeris.

Xatpéas Διονυσίωι τῶι.
κυρίωι ἀδελφῷ χαίρειν.
καὶ κατ᾽ ὄψιν σὲ παρακέκληκα 6-
nos ἀπαρτισθῇ τὸ ἐν τῇ βιβλι-
πρᾶσιν
- 5 οθήκῃ μετεωρίδιν͵ καὶ τὴν [ κατα-
γραφὴν] τῶν παιδαρίων τῶν παι-
δίων ἀπαρτισθῆναι͵ καὶ τὴν πρᾶσιν
τῶν οἰναρίων τοῦ ἄντα καὶ τῶν
τοῦ πέρα διὰ σοῦ γενέσθαι͵ καὶ τὴν
10 τιμὴν ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ γενέσθαι, ἄχρις ἂν
παραγένωμαι. σπέρματα σικυδίων
σπουδαῖα ἔπεμψα ὑμεῖν [ σπουδὴ] διὰ
[ster] Διογένους τοῦ φίλου Χαιρέου τοῦ πο-
λειτικοῦ, ῥάκη δύο κατασεσημημ-
15 μένα [τ]ῇ σφραγεῖδί μου, ἐξ ὧν δώσεις
τοῖς παιδίοις cov ἕν ἐξ αὐτῶν. τὴν ἀδελφὴν
ἀσπάζου καὶ τὴν Κύριλλαν. “Ῥοδό-
πη ὑμᾶς καὶ Ἁρσίνοος ἀσπάζονται.
ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι.
On the verso
20 4ιονυσίωι γυμνασι(άρχῳ) παρὰ Χαιρέου λιμνιάρχου.

5. 1. μετεωρίδιον. 12. ὕμειν Pap.

‘Chaereas to his brother Dionysius, greeting. I have already urged you in person to
have the horoscope (?) in the archives prepared and also the sale of the slaves’ children, and
to sell the wine that comes from both the near and the far vineyard, keeping the money in
a safe place until I come. I send you some good melon seeds through Diogenes the
friend of Chaereas the citizen, and two strips of cloth sealed with my seal, one of which
please give to your children. Salute your sister and Cyrilla, Rhodope and Arsinous
salute you. I pray for your health.’ :

5. Cf. B.G.U. 417. 7 ἵνα... τὰ ἐμὰ μετεωρίδια ἤδη ποτὲ τύχην σχῆι.
16. παιδίοις : more probably ‘ children’ than ‘slaves,’ in spite of 6.

184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXVIII verso.
32:9 9:5 cm. Late third century.

LETTER.

Letter from Saras and Eudaemon to Diogenes, containing instructions to
have a boat sent for their conveyance, and making other requests.

On the recto is part of a late third century account, with four transverse
lines, partly effaced, in the hand of the letter on the verso, though not forming

part of it.

Σάρας καὶ Εὐδαίμων
Διογένει τῷ υἱῷ χαίρειν.
συμβουλευθέντες ὑπὸ
τοῦ ἀξιολογωτάτου ‘Appo-
5 viwvos διὰ τὸ ἄδηλον τῆς
ὁδοιπορίας προθμεῖον
μεταπέμψασσθαι͵ ἐπέμ-
ψαμέν σοι ἐπίσταλμα ἵν᾽
ἐὰν μὲν πεισθέντες σοι
10 πέϊμψωσιν σοῦ [π]αρόν-
TOS [xalracy iis ἃ dei, εἰ
δὲ μήγε, ἐπιστείλῃς
τῷ τε στρατηγῷ κιαὶὶ
τοῖς εἰρηνάρχαις ὑπὲρ
15 τῆς ἀσφαλείας ἡμῶν
καταχωρισθησόμε-
γον. εἰδὼς δὲ ὁποία
ἐστὶν καὶ ἡ fevla, λαβὼν
παρὰ τῶν ἱερέων ὀλίγον
20 x[.]. ἐν καὶ λιβανωτόν
[τινα σ)]υναγοράσας ἀγα-
[θ... ΠἸχομενος

2. ὕιω Pap. 6. 1. πορθμεῖον.

30. 1. ὑστερήσαντος.

ἡ. 1. μεταπέμψασθαι.
Pap. 22-24 are written over something which has been washed out.

35. o[ ξ]υρυγ᾽χειτην Pap.

[... .1ε. ἀκούομεν
[ὅτι δ)ύο ἡμέρας ἐν
[τῇ ᾿Η]ρακλεοπόλει
ἐν χοι, ὅθεν κατὰ τὴν
προσοῦσάν σοι ἐπιμέ-
λειαν σπεῦσον, ἔχων
ὧν χάριν καὶ ὥρμισας"
οὐδὲν γὰρ ὄφελος tore-
ρησάντων τῶν χρειω-
δῶν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ.
‘Appovas καὶ Διόσκορος
οἱ μάγειροι ἀνέληλύθασιν εἰς
τὸν ᾿Ο[ξ]νρυγχείτην ὡς εὐθέ.
ws ἐϊξελευσόμενοι. ἐπὶ οὖν
βραδύνουσι μήποτε αὐ-
τῶν χρεία γένοιτο εὐθέ-
ὡς αὐτοὺς ἐξέλασον.

ἔρρωσό μοι εὐτυχῶς.
and hand. ἔρρωσο ἐμοί τε καὶ σοὶ

εὐτυχί[ῶς.
On the recto

Διογένει.
14. ὕπερ Pap. 19. ἵερεων
29. 1. ὥρμησας.
36. l. ἐπεί, "

‘Saras and Eudaemon to Diogenes the younger, greeting. We have been advised by
the most notable Ammonion to send for a ferry-boat on account of the uncertainty of the

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 185

road. We accordingly send you this message, in order that, if they consent to send while
you are there, you may procure what is necessary, and if not, that you may despatch a
report to the strategus and the guardians of the peace. You know what hospitality
requires, so get a little .. . from the priests and buy some incense and ... We hear that you
have been two days at Heracleopolis. Make haste back to look after your charge, when
you have obtained what you went for. It is no use if a person comes too late for what
required his presence. Ammonas and Dioscorus the cooks have gone to the Oxyrhynchite
nome on the understanding that they would return at once. As they are delaying, and
might be wanted, please send them off immediately.’

CXIX. A Boy’s Letter.

10 xX 13°5 em. Second or third century.

A letter to a father from his youthful son, who begs to be taken to
Alexandria. The letter is written in a rude uncial hand, and its grammar
and spelling leave a good deal to be desired.

Θέων Θέωνι τῷ πατρὶ χαίρειν.

καλῶς ἐποίησες οὐκ ἀπένηχές με μετὲ

σοῦ εἰς πόλιν. ἠ οὐ θέλις ἀπενέκκειν με-

τὲ σοῦ εἰς Ἀλεξανδρίαν οὐ μὴ γράψω σε ἐ-
πιστολὴν οὔτε λαλῶ σε οὔτε υἱγένω σε,

εἶτα ἂν δὲ ἔλθῃς εἰς ᾿Αλεξανδρίαν οὐ

μὴ λάβω χεῖραν παρὰ [σ]οῦ οὔτε πάλι χαίρω.
σε λυπόν. ἂμ μὴ θέλῃς ἀπενέκαι ple]

σι

ταῦτα γε[ίνετε. καὶ ἡ μήτηρ μου εἶπε ᾽Αρ-
10 χελάῳ ὅτι ἀναστατοῖ μὲ ἄρρον αὐτόν.
καλῶς δὲ ἐποίησες δῶρά μοι ἔπεμψε[ς
μεγάλα ἀράκια πεπλανηκανημωσεκέϊ.
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ιβ ὅτι ἔπλευσες. λύρον πέμψον εἴϊς
με παρακαλῶ oe. ἂμ μὴ πέμψῃς οὐ μὴ φά-
15 yo, οὐ μὴ πείνω' ταῦτα.
ἐρῶσθέ σε εὔχ(ομαιλ
Τῦβι cn.
On the verso
ἀπόδος Θέωνι [ἀπὸ Θεωνᾶτος vid.
2. 1, ἐποίησας οὐκ ἀπενέγκας OF ἀπήνεγκες . . . μετά. 3. 1. εἰ for ἢ, and ἀπενεγκεῖν pelra.
4. 1. σοι. 5. 1. σοι. . . ὑγιαίνω. 4. 1. χεῖρα. 8. 1. λοιπόν... ἀπενέγκαι.
9. 1. γίνεται. 10. ]. μὴ αἴρων ὃ 11. |. ἐποίησας . . . ἔπεμψαΪς. 12. ὃ]. πεπλάνηκεν

ἡμῖν éxe[t OF πέπλα ἀνῆκαν ἡμῖν ἐκε[ῖ. mem is written over an erasure. 13. 1. ἔπλευσας.
λύραν. 16. 1. ἐρρῶσθαί. 18. }. υἱοῦ.

186 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

‘Theon to his father Theon, greeting. It was a fine thing of you not to take me with
you to the city! If you won't take me with you to Alexandria 1 won’t write you a letter
or speak to you or say goodbye to you; and if you go to Alexandria I won't take your
hand nor ever greet you again. That is what will happen if you won't take me.
Mother said to Archelaus, “It quite upsets him to be left behind(?).” It was good of
you to send me presents ... on the rath, the day you sailed. Send me a lyre, I implore
you. If you don't, I won’t eat, I won't drink; there now!’

11. ἔπεμψας : for the repetition of the finite verb where a purer style would use a par-
ticiple cf. cxiii. 7.

CXX. Two Letters.
27°5 x 12:8 cm. Fourth century.

The recto of this papyrus contains a letter from Hermias to his sister,
referring in a philosophic spirit to some misfortune which had befallen him,
and asking that some one should be sent to help him. On the verso is a note
from Hermias to his son Gunthus, begging him to come at once.

Τῇ ἀδελφῇ ᾿Ἑρμείας χαίρειν.

λοιπὸν τί σοι γράψω οὐκ οἶδα, ἀπαικα-

καμον γάρ σοι αἵκαστον λέγων καὶ ᾿
οὐκ αἰνακούεις. χρὴ γάρ τινα ὁρῶν-

5 τα αἰαυτὸν ἐν δυστυχίᾳ κἂν ἀνα- ᾿
χωρῖν καὶ μὴ ἁπλῶς μάχαισθαι τῷ
δεδογμένῳ.: μετρίων γὰρ καὶ dvo-
τυχῶν γένεσιν αἴχοντες οὐδὲ
οὕτω αἱαυτοῖς προσαίχομεν. τέως

10 μὲν οὖν οὐδὲν οὐδέπω παίπρακται͵
κἂν ὡσείπερ μέλι σοι ἀποστῖλόν
μοί τινα ἣ Τοῦνθον ἣ ᾿Αμμώνιον
παραμένοντά μοι ἄχρις ἂν γνῶ
πῶς τὰ κατ᾽ αἰμαὶ ἀποτίθαιται. μὴ ἄρα

15 παρέλκομαι ἣ καὶ εἴργομαι ἔστ᾽ dv
ὁ θεὸς ἡμᾶς αἰλαιήσῃ; καὶ γὰρ Ἑρμείας
αἰπείγεται ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ αὐ-
τὸν ἀξιώσας παραμῖναι οὐκ αἰβου-
λήθη, λέγων ὅτι ἀναγκαῖόν τι αἴχω

20 καὶ δῖ μαι ἀνελθεῖν, καὶ vids δὲ Γεννά-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 187

dios οὐκ tbs τέ ἐστιν προσαιδρεύειν
κτήσι͵, μάλιστα ἐπεὶ ξένης καὶ
παρὰ τῇ τάξι ὄντα. τὰ κατὰ σὲ διοίκη-
σον ὡς πρέπον ἐστίν͵ μὴ τέλεον ἀνα-

25 τραπῶμεν. οὐ δέδοκται γὰρ ἡμῖν αἴχιν
τι δυστυχοῦντες. ἔϊρ)ρωσό μοι διὰ παντὸς

εὖ πράσί[σ]ουσα.

Verso.
‘Eppetas Γούνθῳ υἱῷ χα(ίρεινλ ταλίψῃς μαι θλιβόμενον.
εἰ μὴ ᾿Αμμώνιος πάραυτα καὶ δήλωσόν μοι πῶς ἔσ-
ἔρχαιται πρός pat, σὺ αὐτὸς χεν Δίδυμος: μὴ ἄρα αἱ ἡ-
πάντα ὑπερθέμενος 10 μέραι τὰ πάντα διατελοῦσι;
5 ἢ καὶ αἰκείνου τὸ σὸν ἔργον ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχο(μαιλ

ποιοῦντα. ἀλ(λν" ὅρα μὴ κα-

Recto. 2. ove ῬΆΡ.; so in 4, 18, 21. In απαικακαμον αἱ corr. fr. ε; 1. ἀπέκαμουν.

3. 1. ἕκαστον. 4. 1, ἐνακούεις. 5. 1. ἑαυτόν. 6. 1. μάχεσθαι. ἡ. δεδογίμενω, Pap.
8. 1]. ἔχοντες. 9. ]. ἑαυτοῖς προσέχομεν. 10. 1]. πέπρακται. 14. 1. ἐμὲ ἀποτίθεται.
16. ]. ἐλεήσῃ. 17. 1. ἐπείγεται. ὕμας Pap. 18. ]. ἐβουλήθη. 19. αναγ᾽καιον Pap.
l. ἔχω. 20. |. δεῖ με. ios Pap. 21. |. οἷός τε... προσεδρεύειν. os Pap. 22. 1. ἐπί.

23. 1. dy for ὄντα. 25. 1. ἔχειν. 27. πρασἾ σ͵ουσα Pap.

Verso. 1. ὕίω Pap. 3. 1. ἔρχεται πρός pe. 4. ὕπερθεμενος Pap. 5. 1. ἐκείνου.
6. ]. ποιοῦντος. ad’ Pap. 7. 1, με. |

Recto.

‘ Hermias to his sister, greeting. What remains to write to you about I do not know,
for I have told you of everything till I am tired, and yet you pay no attention. When
a man finds himself in adversity he ought to give way and not fight stubbornly against
fate. We fail to realize the inferiority and wretchedness to which we are born. Well,
so far nothing at all has been done; make it your business to send some one to me, either
Gunthus or Ammonius, to stay with me until I know the position of my affairs, Am I to
be distracted and oppressed until Heaven takes pity on me? Hermias is anxious to come
to you. I requested him to stay, but he refused, saying that he had pressing business and
that he must go, and that his son Gennadius was unable to attend to the property, especially
as he was a stranger to the place and was engaged at his post. See that matters are
properly conducted on your own part, or our disasters will be complete. We are resolved
not to continue in misfortune (?). Farewell; I wish you all prosperity.’

Verso.

‘Hermias to ‘his son Gunthus, greeting. Unless Ammonius comes to me at once,
put. off everything or let him do your work and come yourself. Whatever you do, do not
fail me in my trouble. Let me know how it was with Didymus. Can time accomplish
everything after all? I pray for your health.’

188 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Recio.

18. ἀξιώσας is a nominativus pendens; the writer probably intended to say οὐκ ἔπεισα,
for which, by a conversion of object to subject, he substitutes οὐκ ἐβουλήθη.

23. It seems on the whole easier to suppose ὄντα to be a mistake for ὧν (cf. verso 6
ποιοῦντα) than to connect «ai... ὄντα with what follows, taking παρὰ τῇ τάξει as equivalent
to παρὰ τὴν τάξιν.

25, 26. ἔχειν τι δυστυχοῦντες : ἡ for ἔχουσίν τι δυστυχεῖν.

CXXI. Letter.
16:6 x 4:3 cm. Third century.

Letter from Isidorus to his brother Aurelius, giving instructions upon
some details of farm management. Excessive brevity renders some of the
remarks obscure.

᾿Ισίδωρος Αὐρηλίῳ τῷ 15 σθωσαν. μὴ ἀφῇς αὐ-
ἀδελφῷ πλεῖστα χαίρειν. τοὺς ἀργῆσε ὅλους.
καθὼς εἶπά σοι περεὶ τῶν τοὺς κλάδους ἔνικον
δύο ἀκάνθων civa δώσω- εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν πάντα εἴ-
5 σιν ἡμῖν αὐτά, ἤδη ἐν τῇ να δήσῃ τρία τρία κὲ
σήμερον περειορυγήτω- 20 ἑλκύσῃ. οὕτως ποίησον,
σαν. αὐτὸς ὁ Φανείας ἀνα- καὶ συνφέρει. μὴ προσ-
νκασέτω αὐτὰς ὀρυγῆνε. ποιήσῃς πρὸς τοὺς κυρείους
ἂμ μὴ θέλῃ, γράψον μοι αὐτῶν. τάχα οὐδὲν δίδω
10 εἵν᾽ εἰδῶ. καὶ γὰρ τάχα αὐτῷ. μέγα πρᾶγμα ποιῶ
ἐν τῇ αὔρειον ἐρχόμε- 25 αὐτοῖς. τοὺς τέκτονες
θα σφραγεῖσε. σπεῦσον μὴ ἀφῇς ὅλως ἀργῆσε:
οὖν τοῦτο, ἵν᾿ εἰδῶ. περεὶ ὄχλει αὐτοῖς. ἐρρῶσ-
τῶν ταύρων ἐργαζέσ- στέ σε εὔχομαι.
3. 1. περί; scoin 6,13. 4. ]. ἵνα; 850 ἰῇ το, 18. 1. ]. ἀναἰγκασάτω. 8, Ϊ. ὀρυγῆναι.
12. 1. σφραγεῖσαι. 13. ἵν Pap. 16. |. ἀργῆσαι; so in 26. ὃ]. ὅλως, as in 26. 17.
]. ἔνεγκον. 18. 1]. πάντας. 19. ], καί. 25. |. τέκτονας. 27. 1. ἐρρῶ]σθαί.

‘Isidorus to his brother Aurelius, many greetings. I told you about the two acanthus
trees, that they were to give them to us; let them be dug round to-day. Let Phanias
himself have them dug round. If he refuses, write to let me know. I shall perhaps come
to-morrow for the sealing; so make haste with this in order that I may know. As to the
bulls, make them work; don’t allow them to be entirely idle. Carry all the branches into
the road and have them tied together by threes and dragged along. You will find this of
service. Don’t make over anything to their masters. I shall perhaps give him nothing.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 189

I am causing them much trouble(?). Don’t allow the carpenters to be altogether idle ;
worry them. I pray for your health.’

21. προσποιήσῃς perhaps has the sense of the middle ‘don’t make any pretence.’
23. αὐτῶν are apparently the bulls; but who is αὐτῷ in 24? αὐτοῖς in 25 are probably
the κύριοι.

CXXII. Letrrer to a PRAEFECT. -
25-8x18 cm. Late third or fourth century.

Letter to Agenor, praefect (probably of a legion), from Gaianus, whose high
rank is indicated by the fact that he plates his own name before that of the
praefect, and by the familiar tone of his remarks, as well as by the mention of
the soldiers under his command. The letter is an apology for not having been
able to procure some wild animals which Agenor required—a subject which
recalls the correspondence between Cicero and Caelius.

That Gaianus was more accustomed to Latin than Greek is very evident
from his handwriting, which is marked by a thoroughly Latin appearance
throughout, and by an occasional obtrusion of Latin forms of letters, e.g. m.
The use of the rough breathing (cf. critical note) in a cursive document is also
remarkable.

Pee Js Γαιανός: χρησί[τ]ξ pou
[ἀδελφ]ὲ ᾿4γήνωρ, χαῖρε.
[τὰ πα]ρὰ σοῦ κομισθέντα μοι
[περὶ τὴν τῶν Κρονίων ἡμέραν
δ [εὐθ]έως ἔλαβον: πεπόμφειν
δ᾽ ἂν αὐτὸς θᾶττον πρὸς σὲ εἰ παρ-
jodv plo] πλείονες στρατιῶτοι,
GAN ᾿᾽Επί.. .). ς ὑπέστρεφεν, 4-
μεῖ[9] δὲ ἀγρεύειν τῶν θηρίων
10 δυνάϊμε]θα οὐδὲ ἕν. ἐπέμψαμεν
. δέ σοι κί. ..... Ἰων[.1ν ἀπὸ αειλων
ᾧ χρηίσ... af. ἐρ)ρῶσθαί σε,
κύριέ μου ἀδελφέ,
πολλοῖς χρόνοις
1g καὶ προκόπτειν εὔχομαι.
On the verso
eee τῷ τὰ jim “Ayjvope ἐπάρχφ.
4. ἥμεραν Pap.; so 8 nlye(s], 12 ὦ. ἡ. 1. στρατιῶται. 8. ὕπεστρεφεν Pap.

190 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI

‘From...... s Gaianus. Greeting, my good brother Agenor! I received at once
about the day of the Saturnalia what you despatched to me. I should have sent to you
myself more quickly if I had had more soldiers with me; but... went back and we cannot
catch a single animal. I send for your use .

I pray, my dear brother, for your lasting health and prosperity.’

2. [ἀδελφ]έ : [κύρι]ε is a possible alternative.

CX XIII. Letter.

Gizeh Museum, 10,014. 24%15 cm. ‘Third or fourth century.

Letter from Ischurion, a fabularius or notary, to his son Dionysotheon,
asking him to bring pressure to bear upon Timotheus, probably another /adularius,
to attend an official function of some kind, perhaps a session of a court, in
the costume befitting the occasion.

Κυρίῳ pov υἱῷ Διονυσοθέωνι
ὁ πατὴρ χαίρειν. ᾿
εὐκαιρὴ τις καὶ νῦν τοῦ ἀνερχομένου πρὸς ὑμᾶς
ἀναγκαῖόν μοι ἐγένετο προσαγορεῦσαι ὑμᾶς.
5 πάνυ θαυμάζω, υἱέ μον, μέχρις σήμερον γράμ-
ματά σον οὐκ ἔλαβον τὰ δηλοῦντά μοι τὰ περὶ τῆς
ὁλοκληρίας ὑμῶν. κἂν ὥς, δέσποτά μοι͵ ἀντί-
γραψόν μοι ἐν τάχει' πάνυ γὰρ θλείβομαι διότι,
οὐκ ἐδεξάμην σου γράμματα. γενοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν
10 μον Θεόδωρον καὶ ποίησον αὐτὸν σκυλῆναι
᾿πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ μεταδῶναι αὐτῷ τὸ ἑτοῖμον
αὐτοῦ ποιῆσαι εἴνα ι]] εἰσβῇ προσεδρεῦσαι. ἤδη γὰρ
οἱ τῶν ἄλλων πόλεων συνείδησιν εἰσήνεγκαν |
τοῖς κολλήγαις αὐτῶν͵ εἰσῆλθαν. εἰσβαίνων οὖν
15 μετὰ τῆς αἰσθῆτος γνώτω ὁ ἐρχόμενος iva ἑτοῖ-
μος εἰσβῇ. μὴ οὖν θελήσουσιν ἀσυνειδήτως
ἡμᾶς φέριν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὡς εἰἤδότας ὅτι τὸ av-
τὸ ἡμᾶς πάντας καταλαμβάνει. ἐκ[ε]λεύσθημεν γὰρ
μετὰ τῶν χλαμύδων εἰσβῆναι͵ ὅθεν ὁ ἐρχόμενος
20 ἑτοῖμος ἐλθάτω ὡς προσεδρεῦσαι μέλλων.
ἀσπάζομαι τὴν γλικυτάτην μου θυγατέρα Μακκαρίαν
καὶ τὴν δεσποίνην μου μητέραν ὑμῶν καὶ ὅλους
τοὺς ἡμῶν Kar ὄνομα. ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι πολλοῖς

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES | ΙΟΙ

χρόνοις͵ κύριε υἱξ.
285 ᾿Επεὶφ xB.
On the verso at right angles
Κυρίῳ μου υἱῷ 4Διονυσοθέωνι /// ᾿Ισχυρίων ταβουλάριος. ©
4. 1]. εὐκαιρία. 4. ὕμας Pap. 7. ὕμων Pap. |. μουν, Or perhaps 1. ὡς δεσπότῃ μοι.

11. ]. μεταδοῦναι. 12. ]. ἵνα. 15. ]. ἐσθῆτος. ἵνα Pap. 21. 1]. γλυκυτάτην. 22.
ὕμων Pap. 24. vie Pap.

‘To my son, Master Dionysotheon, greeting from your father. As an opportunity
was afforded me by some one going up to you I could not miss this chance of addressing
you. I have been much surprised, my son, at not receiving hitherto a letter from you to
tell me how you are. Nevertheless, sir, answer me with all speed, for I am quite distressed
at having heard nothing from you. Please go to my brother Theodorus and make him
look after Timotheus and tell him to get ready for going in to attend. Already the notaries
of the other towns have acquainted their colleagues, and they have come in. Let him
remember when he enters that he must wear the proper dress, that he may enter prepared.
Take care they do not allow us to fail in coming to an understanding with each other (?), as
we know that the same rule applies to us all. For the orders which we received were to
wear cloaks when we entered. Therefore let Timotheus, when he comes, come prepared
to attend. I salute my sweetest daughter Macaria and my Mistress your mother and all
the family by name. I pray for your lasting health, my son. Epeiph 23.’

1. The sentence may be emended, εὐκαιρίαν τινὰ (ἔχοντι ) x.1.d.
12. προσεδρεῦσαι : cf. lix. 10 προσεδρεῦσαι τῷ δικαστηρίῳ.

ΟΧΧΙΝ. Θοηοοι ΒΟΥ 5 Exercise. THE Story ΟΕ ADRASTUS.
8 x 13:7 cm. Third century.

A schoolboy’s exercise, written on the verso of a piece of papyrus containing
on the recto part of a second or third century account. The exercise on the
verso, written in large sprawling uncials, is the beginning of a story concerning
Adrastus, king of Argos, and his daughters. Cf. the somewhat similar
exercise in 6. P. IT. Ixxxiv!.

“Adpactos ὁ τοῦ “Apyous βασιλεὺς

γήμας ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἔσχεν
θυγατέρας δύο͵ Δηιπύλην καὶ
Αἰγ[αλέαν, αἵτινες οὐκ ἄμορ-

5 pot τυνχάνουσ(αλι πεῤὶ [τ]ὸν [γ]άμο[ν
ἐδυστύχουν, μηδενὸς αὐτὰς μνω-
μέϊκ]νον. πέμψας τοιγαροῦν ὁ "Αδραστος
εἰς [Δε]λφοὺς ἐπυνθάνετο τὴν αἰτίαν.

* The iambic line which ends that papyrus, ἀ(Ύ)ει τὸ θεῖον τοὺς κακοὺς πρὸς τὴν δίκην, is ἃ γνώμη of
Menander (ed. Meineke, p. 311).

Ig2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

‘Adrastus, king of Argos, married one of his own rank and had two daughters,
DeYpyle and Aegialia, who, though not ugly, were unlucky as to marriage; for no suitors
offered themselves. Adrastus therefore sent to Delphi and inquired the cause.’

2. γήμας ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων : the wife of Adrastus was Amphithea, his niece.

3. δύο: the name of a third daughter, Argeia, is recorded.

4. For Αἰγιάλεια (or Αἰγιάλη) cf. Homer, 72. v. 412; some authorities made her the
granddatghter of Adrastus (cf. Apollod. i. 8, 6, 3). According to the legends Aegialea
consoled herself in after life for the lack of admirers from which, if we may believe the
papyrus, she suffered before her marriage. :

8. The story was perhaps continued in a second column, but of this no traces remain.
Deipyle subsequently became the wife of Tydeus, and Aegialea of Diomedes.

PART VI. PAPYRI OF THE SIXTH AND
SEVENTH CENTURIES.

CXXV. INDEMNITY OF A SURETY.
Gizeh Museum, 10,062. 22% 24:3.¢m. A.D. 560.

Declaration on oath made by Aurelius Pambechis to the chief of the
treasury of Oxyrhynchus, ensuring the latter against any loss or annoyance
which he might incur by becoming surety for Pambechis on his appointment
to succeed to a subordinate official post. Some guarantee, perhaps that of
a public officer, was no doubt a condition of the appointment required by
law, cf. lxxxii. 8. The object of the Jaw was therefore practically defeated by
this private arrangement by which the person giving the necessary security
was himself secured by the person to whom it was given against any possible
loss. For another and more direct evasion of legal enactments by private
contract cf. cxxxvi. 37-39, note.

The papyrus is dated Choiak 17 in the thirty-fourth year of Justinian,
the nineteenth year after the consulate of Basil, ninth indiction, i.e. A. Ὁ. 560;
and in line g ‘the current 237th=206th year’ is mentioned. These two eras
dating from 324 and 355 respectively, of which an early example Was noticed
in xciii, occur constantly in the following sixth and seventh century papyri.
From a comparison of the different instances it appears that the new year
according to the two eras began, like the ordinary Egyptian year, on Thoth 1.

Neither era is known to have been used outside Oxyrhynchus, and it

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 193

may therefore be doubted whether the choice of the particular years 324-5
and 355-6 as epochs was due to the occurrence of an event of more than local
importance. If, however, we are to look for an explanation outside the history
of the town, the era dating from 324-5 may be connected with the Council
of Nicaea which took place in that year. But the year 355-6 was marked
by no event in general Roman history of sufficient importance to be a natural
starting-point of an era.

The Oxyrhynchus scribes of the Byzantine period were, as a rule, more
particular in dating their documents than their brethren in the Faydm. It
rarely happens that a business document from Oxyrhynchus fails to have
a fixed date, either by the year of the Emperor or by the two eras, while
Fayfim papyri are very often dated by the indiction alone. For determining
the palaeography of this period there is now an immense store of dated
material.

+ Βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτον καὶ εὐσεβί(εστάτου) ἡμῶν δεσπότου Φλ(αουίου)
᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ τοῦ αἰωνίου Αὐγούστου καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος

ἔτους λδ᾽ τοῖς τὸ 16 μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φλ(αουίου) Βασιλίου τοῦ λαμπρο-
(τάτου), Χοίακ if, ἰνδ(ικτέονος) θ.

τῷ αἰδεσίμῳφ κύρῳ ἐπιμελητῇ τοῦ δημοσίου λογιστηρίον ταύτης τῆς ᾿Οξυ-
ρυγχ(ιτῶν) πόλεως,

υἱῷ τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αβρααμίου ἀπὸ τῆς λαμπρᾶς ᾿Οξυρυγχ(ιτῶν) πόλεως,
Αὐρήλιος Παμβῆχις,

υἱὸς τοῦ μακαρίον Μηνᾶ μητρὸς Μαξίμας, ἑξῆς ὑπογράφων ἰδίοις γράμ-
μασιν, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς

σι

πόλεως, χαίρειν. ἐπειδήπερ παρακλήσεις προσήγαγον τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ αἰδεσι-
μότητι

ὥστε αὐτὴν ἀναδέξασθαί με παρὰ τῷ λαμπροτάτῳ ᾿Απφουᾷ βοηθ(ῷ) τῆς
κώμης Σέφθα,

ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τε αὐτὸν δέξασθαί με διάδοχον αὐτοῦ εἰς ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν͵ λογιζόμενον

᾿ἀπὸ τοῦ παρόντος

μηνὸς Xolax τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος σλζ oF τῆς παρούσης ἐνάτης ἰνδικτίονος, καὶ
κατὰ τὴν

10 ἐμὴν αἴτη[σ)]ιν ἡ ὑμετέρα αἰδε[σ)]ιμότης τοῦτο πεποίηκεν, εἰκότως συνεπεζή-

τησεν ἡ ὑμετέρα |

αἰδεσιμότης παρ ἐμοῦ ἔγγραφον παρακλητικὴν ὁμολογίαν κομίσασθαι περὶ
τούτου, κατὰ τοῦτο

194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐλήλυθα τὴν παροῦσαν παρακλητικὴν ὁμολογίαν, δὲ
ἧς ὁμολογῶ
μὴ συγχωρῆσαι τὴν σὴν αἰδεσιμότητα ὑπομεῖναι βλαβὴν ἣ ζημέαν ἣ ὄχλησιν
ἢ σκυλμὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ τούτου ἕνεκεν, εἴτε ἐν δικαστηρίῳ εἴτε καὶ ἐκτὸς δικα-
στηρίου,
15 ἀλλ᾽ ἀνενόχλητον αὐτὴν ποιῆσαι καὶ ἄσκυλτον καὶ ἀζήμιον καὶ ἀβλαβές'
εἰ δέ, ὅπερ ἀπείη, συμβῇ τὴν ὑμετέραν αἰδεσιμότητα ὑπομεῖναι βλαβὴν ἣ
ὄχλησιν |
ἢ σκυλμόν, ἢ συγχωρήσω αὐτὴν ὑπομνησθῆναι map οἱουδήποτε προσώπου
ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτὴν ἄδειαν ἔχειν ἐπιβῆναι κατὰ τῶν πάντων διαφε-
ρόντων καὶ
πραγμάτων καὶ πἰάν]των αὐτίαἸκινήτων, ἄχρις ἂν αὐτὴν τὸ ἱκανὸν περιποιῆσαι.
20 καὶ ἐπὶ τούϊτοις πᾶσι) ἐπωμοσάμ[ην τὶ]ὸν θεῖον καὶ σεβάσμιον ὅρκον τούτοις
ἐμμένειν,
ταῦτα διαφί[υλάττ]ειν͵ ἐν [μηδενὶ τρόπῳ πα[ρα]βαίνειν, ὑποθέμενος εἰς τὸ δίκαιον
[ταύτης τῆς παρακλ]ητικ[ῆς ὁμολογ)ίας ὥπίαντ)]ά μου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ὑπάρ-
ξοντα ἰδικῶς
[καὶ γενικῶς

On the verso
+ mapaxdrnTix(})) ὁμολ(ογία) yevap(évn) παρὰ Παμβήχιοϊς υἱοῦ M[nva.......

25 εἰς κύριον τὸν aidéoifpoy .......

2. ὕπατιαν ... ἵνδ Pap. 4. vio... πολεως : Pap. 5. vos... ὕπογραφων ἵἴδιοις
Pap. 6. ὕμετερα Pap.; so too in ro (twice). 9. ἵνδικτιονος Pap. II. εγγραῴον Pap.
13. ὕπομειναι Pap.; so in τό. 15. 1. ἀβλαβῆ. 16. dperepay Pap. ; final a in αιδεσι-
pornra corr. fr. ¢. 17. ὕπομνησθηναι Pap. 18. ὕπερ Pap.; a of αὐτὴν corr. fr. ν.
19. ἵκανον Pap. 21. ὕποθεμενος Pap. 22. ὕπαρχοντα. .. ὕπαρξοντα ἴδικως Pap.

24. υἷο]ν Pap.

‘In the 34th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign ΕἸ. Justinian,
eternal Augustus and Imperator, which is the rgth year after the consulship of FI. Basilius
the most illustrious, Choiak the 17th, the gth indiction. To his worshipful lordship the
superintendent of the public treasury-office of this city of Oxyrhynchus, the son of the
sainted Abraham of the illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius Pambechis, son of
the sainted Menas and Maxima, whose own signature follows, of the same city, greeting.
Whereas I presented an appeal to your worship to become my surety with the most
illustrious Apphouas, assistant of the village of Sephtha, if he accepted me as his deputy
for one year reckoned from the present month Choiak of the current 237th=the 206th
year, and of the present gth indiction, and whereas your worship did this in accordance
with my request, your worship at the same time made the reasonable demand to receive
from me a written agreement proper to such an appeal. I have accordingly been con-

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 195

strained to enter upon the present appellant’s agreement, wherein I agree not to permit
your worship to suffer any damage, loss, annoyance, or trouble on my account in this
connexion, whether in court or out of court, but on the contrary to guarantee you against
annoyance, trouble, loss and damage. But if the contingency which I deprecate should
occur, and your worship should suffer loss or annoyance or trouble, or I should permit you to
be reminded of your suretyship for me by any person whatsoever, you are to have the power
to distrain upon all my property, personal and real, until you have received satisfaction.
To all this I swear the oath by Heaven and the Emperor, that I will abide by and observe
these conditions and wilf in no wise break them ; and I pledge for the observance of this
appellant's agreement my property present and future, whether held by myself or my
family...... '

2. rows: Cf. xlii. g τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ γ.

3. A comparison of 25 below, and cxlix. 1 and 6 shows that κύρος here, as often, stands
for κύριος, and is not a proper name; cf. cxxvi. 4.

19. αὐτί αἰκινήτων : ἀκίνητος is common in the sense of ‘immovable,’ i.e. real, property ;
cf. cxxvi. 17. But the compound αὐτακίνητος seems to be new.

20. θεῖον καὶ σεβάσμιον Spxoy: this oath is given at length in cxxxviii. 34.

20-23. Cf, cxxxvi. 39, cxxxviii. 36.

CX XVI. TRANSFERENCE OF TAXATION.
Gizeh Museum, 10,085. 31:3X30°5 cm. A.D. §72.

Notification addressed to a revenue office by Stephanous, with the consent
of her husband Marcus, a ‘chief physician,’ that she would for the future pay,
in full or in part, certain annual imposts hitherto paid by her father John,
‘the most learned advocate,’ in consideration of her having received from her |
father a gift of landed property as a dowry.

+ Βασιλεῖϊας τοῦ θ]ειοτάτον καὶ εὐσεβεστάτου ἡμῶν δεσπότου μεγίστου evep-
γέτου Pr(aoviov) ᾿Ιουστίνου
τοῦ αἰωνίϊου Αὐ]γούστον καὶ Aldjroxpdropos ἔτ[ογνυς ᾧ, ὑπατίας τῆς αὐτῶν
γαληνότητος τὸ δεύτερον,
Πίαχ)ὼν ἕε, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) πέμπτης, (ἔτους) σμη otf. +
τῇ ἐξακτίορ]ικῇἢ τάϊξ]ει μερίδος καὶ οἴκον τοῦ τῆς περιβλέπτον μνήμης
Θέωνος διὰ coli] Kbpov
5 τοῦ αἰδε[σῆμου ἐπιμελ[η)τοῦ ταύτης τῆς νέας ᾿Ιουστίνου πόλεως Φλ(αουία)
ΣΙ τ]εφανοῦς,
θυγάτηρ τίοῦ σ]οφωτάτου σχολαστικοῦ ᾿Ι[ω]άννον, μετὰ συναινέσεως Mdpxov
τοῦ λογιω[τά]τουν pou
συμβίου [ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως. θελήσῃ ἡ σὴ αἰδεσιμότης ἐκ τῶν ἀπο-
κειμ[ἐϊνων — "
Ο 2

196

οι

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

nialp αὐτίῇ Slnpootwy πτυκτῶν βαρέσαι τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα καὶ κουφίσαι τὸ
ὄνομα τοῦ αὐτοῦ μου

σοφωτάτου πατρὸς ᾿Ιωάννου καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἐνιαυτὸν ἀπὸ ἐμβίο]λῆς καὶ
χρυσικῶν τῆς

σὺν θεῷ εἰσιούσης ἕκτης ἐπινεμήσεως, καὶ αὐτῆς καὶ εἰς τὸν ἐξῆ[ς] ἅπαντα
χρόνον,

εἰς μὲν ἐμ[β)ο[λ]ὴν σίτου κανόνος ἀρτάβας ἑξήκοντα τρεῖς μετὰ τῶν τούτων
ναύλων

᾿Αλεξανδίρ)]είας καὶ μεταφορᾶς καὶ παντοίων ἀναλωμάτων, καὶ ὑπὲρ κανονικῶν

τὰ καὶ καταβαλλόμενα τῷ κατὰ καιρὸν ἐθνικῷ χρυσῶν ἣ χρυσοῦ κεράτια
εἴκοσι δύο

δημοσίῳ ζυγῷ, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀρκαρικῶν τὰ καὶ καταβαλλόμενα τῷ κατὰ καιρὸν

ἀρκαρικαρίῳ ἤτοι hp ONerOPE χρυσοῦ κεράτια εἴκοσι δύο ἥμισυ ὀβρυζιακὰ
εἰς δημοσίῳ

κεράτια εἴκοσι τέσσαρα, ταῦτα γὰρ ἔδοξεν ἡμᾶς συντελέσαι ὑπὲρ τῶν
ἐπιδοθέντων

ἐμοὶ τίῇ ality Στεφανοῦδι προκιμ[α]ίων κατ᾽ ἀγροὺς ἀκινήτων πραγμάτων

καθ᾽ ἕκαστον éviauréy, καὶ πρὸς τὸ εἰδέναι τὴν σὴν αἰδεσιμότητα καὶ

ἀσφάλ[ει)αν τοῦ δημοσίου λόγον πεπο[ἡήμεθα τὸ παρὸν ἐπίσταλμα τοῦ

σωματ{Πσμοῦ μεθ᾽ ὑπογραφῆς ἡμῶν ὡς πρόκειται. -ἰ 2nd hand. + Φλ(αουία)
Στεφανοῦς

ἡ προγεγραμενῃ, στοιχῖ μοι τὸ παρὸν ἐπίσταλμα τοῦ σωματισμοῦ τ:

προγεγραμένης ἐτησίας συντελίας τοῦ δημοσίου ὡς πρόκιται. -ἰ-

grd hand. + Φλ(αούιος) Μάρκος σὺν θεῷ ἰατρός, υἱὸς τοῦ τῆς λογίας
μνήμης ᾿Ιωάννου γενομένου) ἀρχιιάτρου, συναινῶ καὶ συντίθημι

τῇ εὐγενεστάτῃ μου συμβίῳ Στεφανοῦδι ἐπὶ τῇ προγεγραμμένῃ ἐτησίᾳ
συντελείᾳ τῶν δημοσίων

τῶν ἐγκειμένων ἐν τουτῷ τῷ ἐπιστάλματι τῶν τοῦ σίτου ἀρταβῶν ἑξήκοντα
τριῶν κανόνος

μετὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ναύλων ᾿Αλεξανδρείας καὶ μεταφορᾶς καὶ παντοίων ἀναλω-
μά(των) καὶ τῶν τοῦ χρυσοῦ

κερατίων εἴκοσι δύο δημοσίῳ ὑπὲρ κανονικῶν, καὶ τῶν εἴκοσι δύο ἥμισυ
κερατίων ὀβρυζιακῶν

εἰς κεράτια εἴκοσι τέσσαρα δημοσίῳ ὑπὲρ ἀρκαρικῶν, καὶ στοιχήσας πᾶσιν
τοῖς mpoyeypappevors) ἐν τού-

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 197

τῷ τῷ ἐπιστάλματι τοῦ σωματισμοῦ γενομένῳ πρὸς σὲ κύρον τὸν αἰδέσιμον
ἐπιμελ(ητὴν) οἴκου
30 Θέωνος ὑπέγραψα os πρόκειται. +
* ΑἹ emu Pauku) sum(bolacografu) etelothe).
On the verso |
+ ἐπίστα[λ]μ(α) σ[ω]ματισμί(οῦ) γενόμε(νον) mapa) Σ᾽ τεφαν[οὔ]δος τῆς evydvie-
(στάτης) per[d] σ[υνα)ινέσ(εως) Μάρκίου.....
ον νὼ, [..1ὰ.. [17... μίλί, ἀϊπὸ τῆ[ς νέα]ς ᾿Ιουστίνου πόλεως. +

2. ὕπατιας Pap. δ. ἴουστινου Pap.; so in 332. 6. ἤω]αν'νου Pap.; soing. 12. ὕπερ
Pap. ; so in 14, 16, 27, 28. 13. évo Pap.; so in 15. 15. 1]. ἀρκαρίῳ. 17. 1. προι-
κιμαίων. 20. μεθ’ ὕπογραφης Pap. 23. tarpos vios... ἴωαννοῦ. .. ἀρχιΐατρου Pap.
30. ὕπεγραψα Pap.

2. There is much confusion with regard to the years of the consulships of Justin ;-
cf. cxxxiv. 4, cxcv, cxcix, and introd. to cxxxv. .

4. μερίδος καὶ ᾿οἴκου : οἶκος has here the wide sense which appears in a still more
extended form in cxxvii, ὁ οἶκος ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν, where it is apparently equivalent to πόλις.
Cf. cxxxiii. 8, where a village is said to be παγαρχουμένη by the οἶκος of Flavius Apion.

κύρου is probably for κυρίου : cf. cxxv. 3, note.

9. ἐμβολῆς καὶ χρυσικῶν : under these two terms the annual imposts to which John was
liable seem to be summed up. The ἐμβολή was a contribution of com which before the
division of the Empire was sent to Rome, and was at this period sent to Constantinople.
Some part of it was appropriated to the use of Alexandria. Justinian’s Lex de Alexandr. ef
Aeg. Provinctts (edict. xiii) is chiefly concerned with the regulation of this corn-supply. Cf.
Cod. Theodos. lib. xi, and cxii. 11 and cxlii in this volume. Payments for the ἐμβολή were
sometimes in money; cf. cxxvii. 2. The χρυσικά are subdivided in 12 and 14 into κανονικά
and ἀρκαρικά, the ‘regular’ payments and the payments to the imperial fiscus. ‘These are
made respectively to the ἐθνικός, a term not elsewhere applied to a collector, and to the
‘arcarius or embolator’ ; from which it is to be inferred that the ἐμβολή and ἀρκαρικά were
payable to the same official. . . 3

10. ἐπινεμήσεως : ‘indiction.’ ἐπινέμησις, which is not infrequent in literary wmiters, is
almost as common as ἐνδικτίων in the Oxyrhynchus papyri, the only distinction between
them apparently being that ἐπινέμησις is not put in the date at the head of a document. It
is remarkable that the term has not been found in Byzantine documents from the Fayfim.

13. χρυσῶν ἣ χρυσοῦ: ‘in one or more gold pieces.’ The normal νόμισμα or solidus
contained twenty-four gold κεράτια, the coinage of this period being on a purely gold basis.
But though excluded from accounts, silver must have been used for the smaller divisions of
the νόμισμα.

14. δημοσίῳ ζυγῷ: three kinds of ζυγόν or standard are mentioned in these papyri,
δημόσιον, ἰδιωτικόν, and ᾿Αλεξανδρείας. For the relation between them cf. notes on cliv.

15, 16. 22% κεράτια of pure gold (ὀβρυζιακά) are to be paid as the equivalent of 24
κεράτια (=1 νόμισμα) on the ‘ public’ standard (δημοσίφ, sc. ζυγῷ). The δημόσιον νόμισμα was
therefore debased to the extent of 1} «epdria. Apparently not much attention was paid to
the law of Justinian (ἐπε. xi), which was especially directed against the Egyptian distinction
between pure and impure gold, an abuse which it is there stated was of recent growth and
for the most part confined to Alexandria; cf. cxliv. 8, note.

33: The word before a}mé does not appear to be ἐπιμ εἸλ[η(τήν).

198 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXXVII vecto. CoNTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORN-SUPPLY.
Gizeh Museum, 10,084. 25x 23-9 cm. Late sixth century.
Account of the contributions made by the οἶκοι of Oxyrhynchus and
Cynopolis towards the ἐμβολή or annual corn-supply sent to Alexandria and

Constantinople. Cf. cxxvi. 9, note.
On the verso is a list of payments, in two columns.

+ Συντελεῖ ὁ Evdof(os) olx(os) ᾿Ο ξυρυγχί(ιτῶν) ὑ(πὲρ) ἐμβολῆς, σί(του) καν(κέλλᾳ)
(ἀρταβῶν) (μυριάδας) n καὶ
‘Zain (ἥμισυ), τούτων ὑ(πὲρ) τοῦ διαγράφου τοῦ τηγάνου
τῇ μυριάδ(ὴ) α νο(μίσματα) ve κερ(άτια) ιβ, yiverat) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσ-
᾿ς ματα) υπῷ κεῤίετια) n°
ἐξ (ὧν) ἐπέμφθ(η) ἐν ᾿Αλεξα(νδρείᾳ) Kid) Μηνᾶ νοταρ(ίου) (καὶ παραπομπίοῦ)
5 τὰ καὶ καταβλί[ηθζέντα) τοῖς λαμπρο(τάτοις) ἀργυροπράζταις) [᾿Πωάννου
(kal) Θεοδώρ[ο]ν [.4]λεξ(ανδρείαφ) νο(μίσματα) υπδ κίερ(άτια)) KB. λοιπὰ]
᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) B κερ(άτιαλ i.
+ συντελεῖ ὁ ἔνδ᾽οἰξ(ος) [οἸἶκ(ος) τῆς Kuvalv] ὑ(πὲρ) ἐμβολῆς,
σίτου) καν(κέλλῳ) μ[υ)ρ[ι]4δίας) € καὶ "Bol, .], τούταν
ὑ(πὲρ) διαγράφον τίο]ῦ τηγάνον τῇ [μ]υριάδ() ἃ [νο(μίσματα) ve κερ(άτια) ιβ,
10 γᾷνεται) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) vo(uicpara) ayy ἐξ (ὧν) ἐπέμφθ(η) ἐν ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείᾳ)
διὰ) Μηνᾶ
vorap(iov) (kai) παραπομποῦ τὰ καὶ xaraBAnO(évra) τοῖς λαμπρ(οτάτοι:)
ἀ[ργυρο]πράζταις) ᾿Ιωάννίου (καὶ) Sane [A]Aef(avdpelas) νο(μίσματα) ome
. κερ(άτιον) a.
λίοι(πὰ) ᾿Αλ]ε[ξ(ανδρείας) ν]ο(μίσματα) [] κ[ερ(άτια) Ky.

I. ot κὰ 7 Pap. 4. § παραπομπ. Pap. 5, 6. λαμπρ apyvpompp [é]‘wavvo" Pap.,
and similarly 11, 12. |. [Ἰ]ωάννῃ | (καὶ) Θεοδώρ[φ ; so too in 11, 12.

1. olx(os): cf. cxxvi. 4 μερίδος καὶ οἴκου.
κέλλφ) : Lat. cancellus; but it is not quite ἐμῶν what is the meaning of the term as

applied to σῖτος. That some particular kind of measure was involved is shown by
CXXXIll. 17 κανκέλλῳ ᾧ καὶ παρειλήφαμεν ; cf. cxlii. 4. Both the forms σῖτος καγκέλλῳ and
σῖτος καγκέλλου occur; for the variation in case cf. the μέτρον ἐξαχοίνικον δρόμῳ or δρόμου.
An adjective xayxeAAdpios is also found, applied to both corn and wine, e.g. Β. σ. U. 687. 3,
692. 3.
2. διαγράφου τοῦ τηγάνου : the meaning of this expression is very obscure; τήγανον
usually means a frying-pan.

3. ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρεία:), sc. ζυγῷ, not ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρῖνα), cf. cxxxvi. 30, &c.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 199

CXXVIII verso, RESIGNATION OF A SECRETARY.
Gizeh Museum, 10,121. 30-518 cm. Sixth or seventh century.

Letter addressed by three persons to a high official, informing him that

a chartularius or secretary named Pamouthius wished to resign his office on
account of ill-health, and asking for instructions in the matter.

The recto of this papyrus is occupied with accounts.

. Ἔ ὋὉ εὐδοκιμώτατος κύριος Παμούθιος ὁ χαρτουλάριος ἀσθένειαν σώματος

προβαλόμενος

ἐβουλήθη ἐπαναχωρῆσαι τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ ἡσυχάσαι, καὶ τοῦτο γνώντες,
συνέβη γὰρ καὶ

ἐμὲ ᾿Ιωάννην εἶναι τότε κατὰ τὴν ᾿Οἐυρυγχιτῶν, ἐγενόμεθα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ

πολλὰ αὐτὸν ἐδυσωπήσαμεν μηδὲν raise πρᾶξαι ἢ διανοηθῆναι δίχα
γνώμης καὶ

5 ἐπιτροτῆς τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐνδοξό(τητος).. καὶ ἄλλως πως οὐκ ἐδυνήθημεν

πεῖσαι αὐτὸν τὰς
αἰτήσεις ἡμῶν δέξασθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐπεσχόμεθα ἐνωμότως αὐτῷ τὰ περὶ τούτον
διὰ γραμμάτων
προσανενεγκεῖν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ἐνδοξότητι. ἐπιμένει γὰρ λέγων μὴ δύνασθαι ἐπὶ
τοσοῦτον κοπωθῆναι, ἀλλ᾽ αἰτεῖ ἐπιτραπῆναι ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς πόδας τῆς

ὑμετέρας

ἐνδοξότητος, ἵνα τὸ παριστάμενον ἐπὶ αὐτῷ δοκιμάσῃ. τὸ οὖν δοκοῦν
καταξιώσῃ

ἡ ὑμετέρα ἐνδοξότης ἀντιγράψαι, καὶ ἢ πεῖσίαι περὶ τούτων τὴν αὐτοῦ
aides μκότητῷ) |

ἐπιμεῖναι ἐν τοῖς πράγμασιν καὶ τὰ συνήθη διαπρίάξ]ασθαι, ἡ ἐπιτρέψαι
αὐτῷ

ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς ἐνδόξους αὐτῆς πόδας. ἡγείσθω τῆς ἐπιστί[ο)λῆς

ἡ ἐποφειλομένη κατὰ χρέος προσκύνησις τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ἐνδοξότητι. +
On the recto

+ deon(éry) ἡμῶν τί(ῷ) πάντ(ων) ἐνδοξ(οτάτῳ) π(αν)γευφίήμῳ
κρείττ(ονι) κομιτοτριβ(ούνῳ) + ᾿Ιωάννης,
Θεόδωρος, Θεόδίω)ρος, σχολ(αστικοῖ).

200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

2. emavaxwpnoa: ε corr. fr. a. 1. γνόντες, 3. twav’my Pap. 6. 3 1. ὑπεσχόμεθα.
ypap pars Pap. 4. ἐνδοξοτητι : Pap. 9. iva... mapiorapevop Pap. 10. ὕμετερα Pap.
The fragments containing the letters a: xa: ἡ mao in this line and και ra συνηθ in 11 have
been mounted the wrong side up. 15. twavens Pap. 16. σχολλ Pap.

‘His honour Pamouthius the secretary on the plea of bodily infirmity has expressed
the desire to retire from his duties and take rest. Learning this, we (for it happened that
I, John, was then at Oxyrhynchus) visited him in his house and were very importunate
with him to do no such thing and not to make any resolution without reference to the
opinion and decision of your excellency. We could not however persuade him to listen to
our request in any other way than by offering and pledging ourselves to refer his case by
letter to your excellency. He insists that he is unable ‘to bear such a strain, and begs to
be bidden to come to your excellency’s feet in order that you may judge of his present
condition. Let your excellency therefore be pleased to write back your wishes, either
persuading his worship to stay at his post and do his regular work or ordering him to come
to your excellency’s feet. In the forefront of this letter we would place our due and fitting
obeisance to your excellency.’

15. κομιτοτριβ(οῦνοτ), if that is right, is a curious title ; τριβοῦνος occurs not infrequently
in Byzantine papyri, e.g. B.G. U. 303. 4.

CX XIX. ReEpuDIATION OF A BETROTHAL.
Gizeh Museum, 10,082. 25:7 40-8 cm. Sixth century.

Formal notice written by a certain John, breaking off the engagement
between his daughter Euphemia and his intended son-in-law, Phoebammon, on
account of the latter’s misconduct. The signature of the father, in sloping
uncials, is placed at the end.

The document is not quite complete at the beginning, though not more
than part of the date has been lost; possibly line 1 is the original first line.

i rene eer ee ee }.. [. .] ἐνδ(ικτίονος) ἑνδεκ[ά]της, τὸ παρὸν τῆς διαλύσεως
ῥεπούδιον διαπέμπομαι

ἐγ[ὼ] ᾿Ιωάννης πατὴρ Εὐφημίας τῆς ἐμῆς ὑπεξουσίον θυγατρός σοὶ Φοι-
βάμμωνι τῷ εὐδοκ(ιμω)γτ(άτῳ) μου

γαμβρῷ, διὰ ‘Avacractov τοῦ λαμπρο(τάτου) ἐκδίκον ταύτης τῆς ᾿Οξυ-
ρυγχιτῶν πόλε(ως), περιέχων

ὡς ὑποτέτακται. ἐπειδὴ εἰς ἀκοὰς ἐμὰς ἦλθεν ὅτι εἰς ἔκθεσμα πράγματά
τινα παρεμβάλλεις

5. ἑαυτόν͵ ὅπερ οὐδὲ θεῷ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἜΗΙ ἀρέσκουσιν, καὶ οὐ δέον ἐστὶν

ταῦτα ἐγ γράμμασιν

ἐντεθῆναι͵ καλὸν ἡγησάμην τὴν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἐμῆς θυγατρὸς
Εὐφημίας διαλυθῆναι

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 201

συνάφιαν διὰ τὸ ἐμέ, ὡς εἴρηται, ἀκηκοέναι σε παρεμβάλλοντα ἑαυτὸν ἐν
τοῖς αὐτοῖς

ἀθέσμοις πράγμασιν καὶ βούλεσθαί με εἰρηνικὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάξαι
τὴν ἐμὴν θυγατέρα.

τούτον οὖν ἕνεκεν τὸ παρὸν τῆς μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἐμῆς θυγατρὸς
Εὐφημίας

10 συναφίας ῥεπούδιον διαπεμψάμην σοὶ διὰ τοῦ εἰρημένου λαμπρο(τάτου) ἐκδίκου

μεθ᾽ ὑπογραφῆς |

ἐμῆς, οὗ τὸ ἴσον ἔλαβον ἐνυπόγραφον χειρὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λαμπρο(τάτου) ἐκδίκου.
πρὸς οὖν ἀσφάλειαν

τῆς αὐτῆς μου θυγατρὸς Εὐφημίας τὸ παρὸν τῆς περιλύσεως ῥεπούδιον

διαπεμψάμην σοὶ γραφὲ(ν) μηνὶ ᾿Επεὶφ ἴα ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ἑνδεκάτης. +
and hand. + ᾿Ιωάννης πατὴρ Εὐφημίας

τῆς ἐμῆς θυγατρὸς ὁ προγεγραμμένος διεπεμψ ἀμὴν τὸ παρὸν τῆς περιλύσεως

ῥεπούδιον
15 σοὶ Φοιβάμμωνι τῷ εὐδοκιμοτάτῳ γαμβρῷ ὡς πρόκ(ειταιλ +
2. ioavyns .. . ὕπεξουσιον bvyarpos’, Pap. 3. 1. περιέχον. 10. |. διεπεμψάμην, and

SO IN 13. ὕπογραφης Pap. 11. ἴσον Pap. 13. ἴωαννης Pap.

‘ ,.. eleventh indiction. I John, father of Euphemia, my unemancipated daughter,
do send this present deed of separation and dissolution to you, Phoebammon, my most
honourable son-in-law, by the hand of the most illustrious advocate Anastasius of this city of
Oxyrhynchus. It is as follows. Forasmuch as it has come to my ears that you are giving
yourself over to lawless deeds, which are pleasing to neither God nor man, and are not fit
to be put into writing, I think it,well that the engagement between you and her, my daughter
Euphemia, should be dissolved, seeing that, as is aforesaid, I have heard that you are giving
yourself over to lawless deeds and that I wish my daughter to lead a peaceful and quiet
life. I therefore send you the present deed of dissolution of the engagement between
you and her, my daughter Euphemia, by the hand of the most illustrious advocate aforesaid
with my own signature, and I have taken a copy of this document, written by thé hand of
the most illustrious advocate aforesaid. Wherefore for the security of the said Euphemia
my daughter I send you this deed of separation and dissolution written on the 11th day of
the month Epeiph in the 11th indiction. |

+ I, John, the aforesaid, father of Euphemia, my daughter, send the present deed of
separation and dissolution to you, Phoebammon, my most honourable son-in-law, as is
above written.’

CXXX. PETITION FoR RELIEF.
Gizeh Museum, 10,072. 31:8x24 ἐπι. Sixth century.

Letter to Apion, patrician and dux of the Thebaid, from Anoup, asking
for indulgence in respect of a debt which he declares himself for the present
unable to pay.

202 THE ΟΧΥΚΗΥΝΟΗ 5 PAPYRI

It is possible that the person here addressed should be identified with
the Flavius Apion who occurs so frequently in the Oxyrhynchus papyri
from 550-570 (cf. cxxxiii-ix). But Flavius Apion though regularly called
patrician, is not elsewhere given the title of dux, which is applied to the Apion
of this letter; and the Strategius mentioned in 23 (v. note ad Joc.) was more
probably the elder brother or the father of Flavius Apion than his son.

+ Τῷ ἐμῷ ἀγαθῷ δεσπότῃ φιλοχρίστῳ φιλοπτόχῳ παν-
εὐυφήμῳ ὑπερφνεστάτῳ πατρικίῳ καὶ δουκὶ τῆς Θηβαίων
χώρας ᾿Απίωνι mapa) ᾿Ανοὺπ ἐλεεινοῦ ὑμετέρου δούλου ἀπὸ τοῦ διαφέροντος
αὐτῇ κτήματος καλουμένου Φάκρα. |
5 οὐδὲν ἄδικον ἣ ἀσεβὲς κέκτηται ὁ ἔνδοξος οἶκος τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
δεσπότου͵ ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ μεστός ἐστι ἐλεημοσύνης ἐπι(ρ)ρέον τοῖς ἐ(νγ)δεέσιν
τὰ χριώδη. ὅθεν κἀγὼ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς δοῦλος τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀγαθοῦ δεσπότον
μοῦ
διὰ ταύτης τῆ[9] παρούσης δεησεήσεως ἐλεηθῆναί μοι βούλομαι
γνῶναι τὴν ὑμετέραν δεσποτίαν ὡς ἐκ πατέρων καὶ ἐκ προγόνων δουλεύειν
10 τῷ ἐμῷ ἀγαθῷ δεσποτῇ πληρῶσαι ἐτησίως τὰ δημόσια καὶ θεοῦ
βουλήσει ἐπὶ τῆς παρελθούσης ἑνδεκάτης ivXuxrlovos) καὶ τῆς παρελθούσης
δεκάτης θεθνάναι τὰ ἐμὰ κτήναι, καὶ χρυσίον οὐκ ὀλίγον ἐδανισάμην
νο(μίσματαλ) te
ἕως ὅτε δυνηθῶ ἀγοράσαι τὰ αὐτὰ κτήνη. καὶ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε προσῆλθον
τῷ ἐμῷ ἀγαθῷ δεσπότῃ καὶ ἐλεῆσαί με ἐλθὸν ἐνταῦθα, οἱ διαφέροντες
15. τοῦ ἐμοῦ δεσπότου οὐκ ἠνέσχετο ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὴν κέλευσιν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
δεσπότου. ἐὰν γάρ, δέσποτα, μὴ καταλάβε με ὁ ἔλεός σου, οὐ δύνομαι
᾿ σταθῆναι
ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ κτήματι καὶ χρησιμεῦσαι τοῖς γεουχικοῖς πράγμασιν. καὶ
παρακαλῶ καὶ κατικελεύω τὴν ὑμετέραν δεσποτίαν προστάξαι ἐλεηθῆναί
με, ἐπε[ἡδὴ εἰς μεγάλην ἀνατροπὴν ἦλθον. οὐκ ἔχω γὰρ ἄλλην κατα-
20 φυγὴν εἰ μὴ τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ὑπεροχῆς.
καὶ ὕμνους ἀθανάτους ἀναπέμψω τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ ὑπὲρ τῆς
ζωῆς τῆς ὑμετέρας δεσποτίας καὶ τοῦ ὑπερφνεστάτου αὐτῆς υἱοῦ
Στρατηγίου δεσπότου. + |

1. 1, φιλοπτώχφῳ. 2. ὕπερφνεστατω Pap. 3. ὕμετερο" Pap. 6. 1. ἐπιρρέων.
8, 1. δεήσεως. 9. ὕμετεραν Pap. 11. #8 Pap. 12. 1. τεθνάναι. . . κτήνη. 13. om.
και. 14. 1. ἐλθόντα. 15. 1. ἠνέσχοντο. κ Οὗ xara corr. fr. τ. 16. 1. καταλάβῃ.
17. First ε of γεουχικοῖς corr. fr, ο. 18. |. κατακελεύω. ὕμετεραν Pap. 20. ὕμετερας

ὕπεροχης Pap. 21. ὕμνους... ὕπερ Pap. 22. Dperepas .. . ὕπερφνεστατου. ... viov Pap.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 203

‘To Apion my kind lord, lover of Christ and the poor, all-esteemed and most
magnificent patrician and ἄμα of the Thebaid, from Anoup, your miserable slave upon
your estate called Phakra. No injustice or wickedness has ever attached to the glorious
house of my kind lord, but it is ever full of mercy and overflowing to supply the needs of
others. Therefore I, your miserable slave, desire by this petition for mercy to bring it to
your lordship’s knowledge that I serve my kind lord as my fathers and forefathers did and
pay the taxes every year. But by the will of God in the past roth and r1th indiction years
my cattle died, and I borrowed a considerable sum—amounting to 15 solidi—in order to be
able to buy the same number of cattle again. Yet when I approached my kind lord and
asked for pity in my straits, the servants of my lord refused to do my kind lord’s bidding.
For unless your pity extends to me, my lord, I cannot stay on my holding and serve the
interests of the estate. But I beseech and urge your lordship to command that mercy
should be shown me because of the disaster that has overtaken me. For I have no other
refuge than in the Lord Christ and your eminence. And I will send up unceasing hymns to
the Lord Christ for the life of your lordship and that of your most magnificent son, my lord
Strategius.’

23. Στρατηγίῳ: this person is perhaps the Flavius Strategius addressed in Gizeh
Museum, No. 10,031, under the titles ἀπὸ ὑπάτων στρατηλάτης εὐκλεέστατος πατρίκιος πρωτεύων
κατά τε τὴν Ἡρακλέους καὶ κατὰ ταύτην τὴν λαμπρὰν ᾽Οξ. πόλι. The document, which is
dated in the year 535, is an acknowledgement of the receipt through ἃ μυλοκόπος of a basket
(κάλαθος) required for a mill (pvAaiov) belonging to Strategius; and it follows precisely the
formula used in the similar receipts addressed to Flavius Apion (διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτου «.r.d.) of
which cxxxvii is an example. There is therefore reason to connect the Strategius of
No. 10,031 with the house of Flavius Apion, and the Strategius of the present text is the
son of an Apion. As the Flavius Apion papyri do not begin until about 15 years later
than No. 10,031, Strategius was probably his elder brother or even, possibly, his father.

CXXXI. A Disputep INHERITANCE.
Gizeh Museum, 10,063. 36-4 x 25-3 cm. Sixth or seventh century.

Petition sent by a certain Sousneus to an unnamed person, who is asked
to intervene in a dispute which had arisen between Sousneus and his younger
brother about the division of their father’s property.

The Jewish descent of the writer, indicated by the names which he
mentions, is also traceable in the style of this letter, which has a decidedly
Hebraistic turn.

+ Τῷ ἐμῷ pera) Kedw ἀγαθ(ῷ) δεσπί(ότῃ) δέη)σις (Kal) ixecia + παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ
Σουσνεῦ ἐλεεινοῦ ὑμετέρίου δ)ούλου ἀπὸ Πάτανι. διδάσκω
τὸν ἐμὸν ἀγαθὸν δεσπ(ότην) τὸ Kar’ [ἐμὲ πρᾶγμ[α), τοῦτον ἔχοντα τὸν
τρόπον. ἡνίκα ἔζη ὁ πατήρ μου ἐκάλεσεν ἐμὲ καὶ τοὺς

5 ἀδελφοὺς ἐμοῦ, λέγων ὅτ κρατήσῃ εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν τὴν
οὐσίαν τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν ‘Il. Ἰραφη, καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας pov
τρέφονται' καὶ ἐπῆρεν Aavelr τὸν μικρότερόν μου

204 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ἀδελφόν, καὶ δέδωκεν εἰς τὴν κτῆσιν τῆς μητρός pov.
καὶ μέλλων τελευτᾶν ὁ πατήρ pov ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι
10 αὐτῷ τῷ Aaveir ἐκ τῆς αὑτοῦ [οὐὐσίας ἡμιαρούριον, λέγων
ὅτι ἀρκεῖ αὐτῷ τὸ ἡμιαρούριον διότι καὶ τὴν κτῆσιν τῆς
μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔχει. καὶ ἰδοὺ τρία ἔτη σήμερον ἀπ᾽ ὅτε ἀπέθανεν,
ἅμα δὲ ἀπέθανεν παρεγενάμην πρὸς ᾿Αβραάμιον τὸν
μείζονα Κλαυδιανοῦ, καὶ παρήνεγκεν τοὺς μάρτυρας τοἰὺ)ς
15. εὑρεθέντας ἐπάνω τοῦ πατρός μου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν͵ ᾿Ιούλιον τὸν πρεσβ(ύτερον)
καὶ ᾿Απολλών, Kali] πρ[ὸ]ς τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πατρός μον ἐποίησεν
γενέσθαι: καὶ καθ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν σπείρω τὴν οὐσίαν μου, καὶ
Aaveir ὁ ἀδελφός μου σπείρει τὴν οὐσίαν τῆς μητρός μου καὶ
τὸ ἡμιαρούριον αὐτοῦ. καὶ σήμερον ᾿Αβραάμιος ὁ πορδουλεσθεὶς
20 παρὰ τοῦ αὐτίο]ῦ Δανεὶτ ἐφύλαξέν με λέγων ὡς ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ
ὁ ἀδελφός μον τὴν οὐσίαν τῆς μητρὸς παρὰ μίαν καὶ τὸ ἡμιαρούριον
ὃ δέδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ πατήρ μου, καὶ πάλιν μερισθῆναι εἰς ἐμὲ καὶ
αὐτὸν ὅσα κατέλειψέν μοι ὁ πατήρ μου' δέδωκεν δὲ τῇ μητρί pov
ὁ πατήρ μου pt νο(μίσματα) ἵνα μερίσηται εἰς ἐμὲ καὶ τοὺς] ἀδελφούς μου,
25 καὶ ταῦτα δέδωκεν ᾿Ελισάβετ τῇ μειζοτέρᾳ μου ἀδελφῇ. καὶ παρακαλί(ῶ)
τὸ[ν] ἐμὸν ἀγαθίδὶν δεσπίδίιτην} παρασκευσάσαι πρὸς ὃ εἶπεν ὁ πατήρ μου
φυλαχθῆναί μοι τὸ δίκαιον. +

I. § ἵκεσια Pap. 2. ὕμετερον Pap. 5. ὕμων Pap. ὅὄ. ἰω[ Pap. 15. ἴουλιον
Pap. 22. |. μερισθῇ. 24. wa Pap. 26. |. παρασκευάσαι.

‘To my kind lord next to God, entreaty and supplication, from me, Sousneus, your
miserable slave, of Patani. I beg to inform my kind lord of my case, which is as follows.
When my father was alive, he summoned me and my brothers and sisters and said, “One
of you shall possess the land of your mother Jo...aphe, while the others get their
livelihood from my land”; and he raised up David my younger brother and assigned to
him the estate of my mother. And when he was on the point of death my father ordered
David to be given half an aroura out of his own land, saying that that was enough for him,
since he had his mother’s estate. And lo, it is to-day three years since he died.
Immediately after his death I went to Abraham, the overseer of Claudianus, and he
brought the witnesses who were appointed to act for my father, that is, Julius the elder
and Apollos. And he caused everything to be done in accordance with the word of my
father ; and year by year I sowed my land and David my brother sowed the land of my
mother and his own half-aroura. But to-day Abraham suborned (?) by this David lay in
wait for me, and said that my brother must have for himself my mother’s land and the
half-aroura which my father gave him, and that all that my father left me must be divided
again between himself and me. Now my father gave to my mother 110 solidi to divide
between me and my brothers and sisters, and this she gave to Elizabeth my elder sister.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 205

And I beseech my kind lord to see that my rights are maintained in accordance with my
father’s word.’

14. μείζονα KXavérayod: it is more probable that μείζων here is a title than that it means
‘elder son,’ notwithstanding μειζοτέρᾳ ἀδελφῇ in 25. Cf. cxxxii. 1. 10, clvi. 5, clviii. 2, and
B. G. U. 367. 5, and 368. 10 κόμετι καὶ μειζοτέρῳ Στρατηγίου τοῦ πανενῴ. warpex, ΄

15. ἐπάνω: the use of the preposition is peculiar. ἐπάνω is frequent in late Greek as
an equivalent of ἐπί in the senses of ‘upon’ and ‘over, i.e. having authority over. But
neither of these meanings is very satisfactory in the present case.

19. πορδουλεσθείς : ὃ from πορδή or from δοῦλος. ᾿

20. ἐὰν μὴ κιτιλι : apparently the apodosis, which was to give the consequences οὗ
a refusal, is forgotten. Another way of taking the passage would be to alter ὡς ἐὰν μὴ λάβη
to ὡσεὶ μὴ ἔλαβεν, keeping μερισθῆναι.

CXXXII. Division or ΡΒΟΡΕΚΤΥ.
Gizeh Museum, 10,133. 33°5 X 235 cm. Late sixth or early seventh century.

Memorandum of the division of a sum of money left by one Paulus among
his heirs. The money amounting to 360 gold solidi was shared in different
proportions by Serenus, the son of Paulus, and two other individuals on behalf
of their wives, who were no doubt daughters of Paulus.

+ Tva(ors) χρυ(σίου) edpebé(vros) πα(ρὰ) τῷ μακαρ(ίῳ) Παύλῳ τῷ ἀπὸ μειζί(νων)
“News (καὶ) δοθέ(ντος) τοῖς
γεγραμμέ(νοις) αὐτοῦ κληρονόμο(ις) ἐπὶ μην(ὸς) ᾿Επείφ xe
ἰνδ(ικτιόνος) ty, ἀπὸ νο(μισμάτων) τᾷ, ores).
διὰ Σερήνου υἱοῦ τοῦ αὐτ(οῦ) Παύλου νο(μίσματα) ρνθ (κεράτια) x,
5 (kai) ὑ(πὲρ) παραστάθμ(ου) αὐτ(ῶν) νο(μίσματα) > (κεράτια) ὃ,
7 νο(μίσματα) pis ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας).
Kidz) Φοιβάμμωνος χρυσο(χόου) ὑ(πὲρ) τῆ(Ξ) γαμετο(ῦ) αὐτ(οῦ) “Hpaldos νο(μί-
opara) pt (κεράτια) is,
(kal) Wmép) παραστάθμ(ου) αὐτ(ῶ)͵ νο(μίσματα) ὃ (κεράτια) 7,
| 7 voplopara) piB ’᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας). |
το Sid) Μακαρίου μείζονος) ὑ(πὲρ) τῆ(5) γαμετο(θ) αὐτ(οῦ) Σοφίας vo(ulopara)
on (κεράτια) κ,
(καὶ ὑ(πὲρ) παραστάθμ(ου) αὐτ(ῶν) νο(μίσματα) γ (κεράτια) ὃ,
7 νο(μίσματα) πβ ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας).
yaverat) τὸ πᾶ(ν) νο(μίσματα) τᾷ *Adefa(vdpelas), +

2. xAnpovopp Pap. 4. viov Pap. ὃ ρνθ ‘fx Pap.; so in 5 &c. 7. npaidos Pap.

206 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI

5. mapactaOp(ov): παράσταθμον νόμισμα in Cod. Just. x. 27, 2 means a νόμισμα below its
normal weight; and on this analogy the amounts mentioned here as paid ὑπὲρ παραστάθμου
may be supposed to have made up the deficiency in weight of the sums with which they are
connected ; i.e. the 360 vopicpara were παρά 80 and 50 many κεράτια. But if this is meant,
it is rather strange that the μομίσματα are not described at the outset in 3 as being under
weight.

: 10. yapero(’): γαμέτης Or γαμετός for γαμετή is not found elsewhere.

CXXXIII. Apvance or SEED Corn.
Gizeh Museum, 10,056. 32-5 30-7 cm. A.D. 550.

The following documents (cxxxiii-cxxxix) are all concerned with the affairs
of Flavius Apion, his heirs, or his son, Flavius Apion the younger. The family
evidently possessed much wealth and power, and it figures in a considerable
proportion of the Oxyrhynchus papyri of this period.

The present text is an acknowledgement of receipt given to Flavius Apion
by the officials of the village of Takona, for 200 artabae of seed-corn.

The body of the document and the Latin signature are by the hand of cxl.

+ Β[ασι]λεί[ας] τοῦ θειοτάϊτο)ν καὶ εὐσεβ(εστάτου) ἡμῶν δεσπότου Φλ(αουίου)
| ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ τοῦ αἰωνίου Αὐγούσ]του
καὶ Αὐτοκρ(άτορος) ἔτους κ[δὴ, τοῖς τὸ ἡ μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φλ(αουίου)
Βασιλίον τοῦ λαμπροτάτου,
Φα[ῶ]φι xB, ivXixrbovos) 18, ἐν ᾽Οξυρυγχί(ιτῶν) πόλ(ειλ. +
Φλαουίῳ ᾿Απίωνι τίῷ)] πανευφήμῳ καὶ ὑπερφυεστάτῳ ἀπὸ ὑπάτων ὀρδιναρίων
5 γεουχοῦντι καὶ ἐνταῦθ[α τ] λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλει, διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτου
τοῦ ἐπερωτῶντος
καὶ προσπορίζοντος τῷ ἰδίῳ δεσπότῃ τῷ αὐτῷ πανευφήμῳ ἀνδρὶ τὴν
ἀγωγὴν καὶ
ἐνοχήν, τὸ κοινὸν τῶν πρωτοκωμητῶν τῆς κώμης Τάκονα τοῦ ᾽Οξυρυγχίτου
νομοῦ͵ παγαρχουμένηϊς ὑπὸ τοῦ οἴκον τῆς ὑμῶν ἐνδοξότητος, δὶ ἡμῶν
Αὐρηλίων
Φοιβάμμωνος μείζονος], υἱοῦ Πεκυσίου, καὶ ᾿Ανοὺπ υἱοῦ ᾿Αριτσί, καὶ Μηνᾶ
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ,
10 καὶ Ἀουλαὴτβ υἱοῦ ᾿Ιωάννου, καὶ ᾿Ανοὺπ υἱοῦ Πρίσκον, καὶ Ἡρακλείδου
υἱοῦ Παλμᾶ, καὶ Φὶβ υἱοῦ
᾿Ιουλίον, καὶ λοιπῶν κωμαρχῶν - ταύτης, χαίρειν. ὁμολογοῦμεν ἐσχηκέναι
παρὰ τῆς |

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 207

ὑμῶν ἐνδοξότητος ἐν χρήσει καὶ παραμεμετρῆσθαι ἀπὸ γενήματος τῆς
παρούσης
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης ἰνδ(ικτίονος) εἰς σπερμοβολίαν τῶν ἡμῶν ἀρουρῶν καρ-
πῶν τῆς ᾿
σὺν θεῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτης ἐπινεμήσεως σίτου ῥυπαροῦ ἐκτὸς διαπίσματος
15 καγκέλλῳ ἀρτάβας διακοσίας τὰς καὶ δοθείσας ἡμῖν διὰ τῶν κληρονό-
μὼν τοῦ
μακαρίου Μηνᾶ υἱοῦ ᾿Οσκλᾶτος ναυκλήρου τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνδόξ(ου) ὑμῶν οἰκου,
γίνεται!) σζτου) + o καγκέλλ(ῳ)"
ὅνπερ σῖτον νέον κεκοσκινευμένον καγκέλλῳ ᾧ καὶ παρειλήφαμεν ἐπάναγκες
ἀποδώσομεν τῇ ὑμῶν ἐνδοξ(ότητι) μετὰ καὶ τοῦ φορικοῦ ἡμῶν φόρου ἐν τῷ
Παῦνι μηνὶ
τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ἔτους σκῷ pys τῆς αὐτῆς παρούσης πἐδοαβέσκαϊδεκάλης
ἰνδ(ικτίονο»)
20 ἐκ νέων καρπῶν τῆς σὺν θεῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτης. ἐπινεμ(ήσεως), ἀνυπερθέτως
κινδύνῳ τῶν
ἡμῖν ὑπαρχόντων ὑποκειμ(ένων) εἰς τοῦτο. κύρ(ιον) τὸ γραμμί(άτιον) ἁπλ(οῦν)
γραφίέν), καὶ ἐπερ(ωτηθέντες) ὡμολ(ογήσαμενλ +
and hand, τῶν κοινῶν τῶν προτοκομητον τῆς κώμης Τάκονα τοῦ ᾿Οξυρυγ-
χίτου νομοῦ διὰ τῶν προγεγραμ(μένων)
ἐν αὐτῇ ὀνομ(άτων) τοῦτο τὸ γραμμάτιον πρὸς τῶν ἡμῶν ἐνδοξ(ότητα) τόν
τε σῖτον ἀρταβῶν διακοσιον
ῥυπαροῦ ἐκτὸς διαπίσματος καγέλίλ]ῳ, γίνεται) σίτ(ου) ἑ(υπαροῦ) «---- σ᾿ καὶ
ἀποδώσωμεν ἐν τῇ εἰρημένον προθί(εσμίᾳ)
25 καὶ συμφωνῖ ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ ἐγεγραμμέ(να) ὡς πρόκιται͵ - καὶ ἐπερω-
τηθέντες ὡμολογήσαμεν.
καὶ ἀπελήσαμεν. Αὐρήλιος ᾿Ηρακλίδη[9] γραμ(ματεὺς) κώμης Τάκονα
ἀξιωθεὶς ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοὺς
ἀγραμάτον ὄντων. +
ist hand. * αἱ emu Filoxenu eteliothe) . xy κ΄ δ. +
᾿ On the verso
+ γρ(αμμάτιον) γενόμ(ενον) π(αρὰ) τῶν πρωτ[οἸκωμητ(ῶν) τῆς Kop(ns) Τάκονα
30 λόγ(ῳ) σπερμ(οβολίας) καρπῶν te ἐπινεμήσεως, σίί(του) K(ayKédA@) (ἀρταβῶν) σ.

2. ὑπατιαν Pap. 4. iv Pap.; so in 13. 4. imeppvecrarw Pap. 8. ὕμων Pap.
9, 10. viov (once viov) Pap. 10. ἴωαννου Pap. 12. ὕμων Pap. 16. viov Pap.

208 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI

19. w Pap. 20. avumepOerws Pap. 21. ewepp Pap. 22. 1. τὸ κοινὸν τῶν πρωτοκω-
μητῶν. 23. l. αὐτῷ... τὴν ὑμῶν... τοῦ σίτου... διακοσίων. 24. ]. καγκέλλῳ.. ..
ἀποδώσομεν... . εἰρημένῃ. 25. 1. éyyeypappe(va). 26. ὑπερ Pap. |. ἀπελύσαμεν... ὑπὲρ

αὐτῶν. 2. 1. ἀγραμμάτων.

‘In the 24th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign ΕἸ. Justinian,
the eternal Augustus and Imperator, which is the 8th year after the consulship of
Fl. Basilius the most illustrious, Phaophi 22, 14th indiction, in the city of Oxyrhynchus.

To Flavius Apion the alJl-honoured and most magnificent, of consular rank, a land-
owner at this illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through Menas his servant who is acting on
his behalf and assuming for his master the same all-honoured Apion the conduct and
responsibility of the transaction, from the council of the chief men of the village of Takona,
in the Oxyrhynchite nome, which village is dependent upon your honour’s house, through
us, Aurelius Phoebammon, overseer, son of Pekusius, Aurelius Anoup, son of Aritsi,
Aurelius Menas, his brother, Aurelius Koulaetb, son of John, Aurelius Anoup, son of
' Priscus, Aurelius Heraclides, son of Palmas, Aurelius Phib, son of Julius, and the other
officials of this village, greeting. We acknowledge that we have received from your honour
on loan and have had measured out to us from the harvest of the present 14th indiction
as seed for the crops of our lands in the approaching (D.V.) 15th indiction, two
hundred artabae of uncleansed corn by measure, given to us by the heirs of the sainted
Menas, son of Osklas, captain of a boat belonging to your honoured house, total 200 artab.
corn. We will pay back without fail to your honour the same amount of corn, new and
sifted, according to the measure by which we received it, along with the tax payable by us,
in the month Payni of the current 227th=the 196th year and of the present 14th indiction,
out of the new crops of the coming (D.V.) 15th indiction, without delay and on the security
of all our property which is thereto pledged. This bond, of which this copy only is made,
is valid, and in reply to the formal question we have given our assent. (Second hand.)
The council of the chief men of the village of Takona in the Oxyrhynchite nome, through
the names herein above written, (has given) to your honour this bond for two hundred
artabae of uncleansed corn by measure, total 200 artab. uncl. corn, which we will pay back at
the date fixed; and we agree to all that is herein contained as it is above written, and in
answer to the formal question have given our consent and discharge. I, Aurelius Heraclides,
scribe of the village of Takona, signed for them at their request, as they were illiterate.
Executed by me, Philoxenus.’

- 2. τοῖς τὸ ἡ: the year is really the ninth, not the eighth, after the consulship of Basilius
(541); the same mistake occurs in cxl. In cxxv. 2 the number of years after Basilius’
consulship is correctly given. Cf. note on cxxvi. 2, and introd. to cxxxv.

5. ἐπερωτῶντος : the correlative to ἐπερωτηθέντες in 21.

9. μείζονος : cf. cxxxi. 14, note.

14. ἐκτὸς διαπίσματος : cf. clviii, from which it appears that a διάπισμα could be sealed.
But what part it played in the measuring and whether it had anything to do with the
κάγκελλος (CXxvii. 1, note) is obscure.

23. Some such verb as ἐποιήσαμεν must be supplied.

28. The x with the stroke of abbreviation should somehow represent ἱνδικτίονος ;
cf. cxxxviii. 49 and cxl. 32.

ΤΗΕ SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 209

CXXXIV. Contract oF A STONEMASON.
Gizeh Museum, 10,063. 31'5 X10-3¢m. A.D. 569.

Acknowledgement given to Flavius Apion by John, chief of the stone-
masons, for the receipt of one gold solidus, for which sum he engages to
transport 200 blocks of stone to a λάκκος or cistern on Flavius Apion’s estate..

There are some ancient stone quarries which are still worked at a short
distance to the north of Oxyrhynchus.

+ Βασιλε[ίίας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ εὐσεβ(εστάτου)

ἡμῶν δεσπότου μεγίστου εὐεργ(έτου)

Φλ(αουίου) ᾿Ιουστίνον τοῦ αἰωνίον Αὐγούστου

καὶ Αὐτοκρ(άτορος) ἔτους δ΄͵ ὑπατίας τῆς

αὐτῶν γαλην(ότητος) τὸ β, Παῦνι Ἱἵε,
ἰνδ(ικτίονος) B/., |

Φλ(αουίῳ) ᾿4πίωνι τῷ πανευφήμῳ

καὶ ὑπερφ(υεστάτῳ) ἀπὸ ὑπάτων ὀρδιναρ(ίων)

καὶ πατρικίῳ, γεουχοῦντι καὶ

σι

10 ἐνταῦθα τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχί(ιτῶν)
πόλει͵ διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτου τοῦ καὶ
ἐπερωτῶντος καὶ -προσπορίζιοντοΞ)
τῷ ἰδίῳ δεσπότῃ τῷ αὐτῷ πανευφ(ήμῳ)
ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν,
15 [ωάννης κεφαλ(ὴ) τῶν
λαοτόμων͵ υἱὸς Mnva μητρὸς
Σάρας, ὁρμώμ(ενος) ἀπὸ ἐποικίον
Νήσου ΔΛευκαδίου τοῦ ‘Of{upvyyfrov) νομοῦ
διαφέροντος τῇ ὑμῶν ὑπερφί(νείᾳλ
20 ὁμολογῶ ἐσχηκέναι παρ᾽ αὐτῆς
ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη χρυσοῦ νόμισμα
ἐν ἰδιιωτικῷ) ζυγίῷ), yiverat) χρίυσοῦ) νο(μισμάτιον) a ἰδ(ιωτικῷ),
καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτου ὁμολογῶ
ἐνεγκεῖν εἰς τὸν λάκκον
25 τοῦ αὐτῆς κτήματος
Ταρουσθί(ίνου)) λίθους μεγάλους
Ρ

210 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

διακοσίας δίχα ὑπερθ(έσεως)

τινός. κύρ(ιον) τὸ ὁμολ(όγη μα) ἁπλ(οϑν)

γραφίέν), καὶ érep(wrnOels) ὡμολ(όγησαλ).
30 ᾿Ιωάννης, στοιχεῖ μοι. “Ioaros

ἔγρ(αψα) ὑ(πὲρ) α(ὐτοῦ) ἀγρ(αμμάτου) ὄντος.

H di emu) Isatu) diacon(u) etelrothe).
On the verso |
ὁμολ(όγημα) ᾿Ιωάννου κεφ(αλῆς) τῶν λαοτόμ(ων), υἱοῦ Μηνᾶ, ἀπὸ ἐποικί(ίου)
Νήσου
Afe|xad{folv, χρ(υσοῦ) νο(μίσματος) a ἰδ(ιωτικῷλ

3. tovorwou Pap. 6. & Pap. 13. ito Pap. 15. twavyns Pap. 24. ενεγ᾽ κειν
Pap. 2}. 1. διακοσίους. 30. ἵωαννης.. .. ἴσατος Pap. 42. Ysat’ Pap. 33. vou
Pap.

ἢ 864. For the formula cf. cxxxiii. 4 sqq.

26. Ταρουσθ(ίνου) : cf. cxxxv.14. The doubtful 6 might be e.

CXXXV. Deep ΟΕ Surety.
Gizeh Museum, 10,018. 32X19-5 cm. A.D. 579.

Deed by which Aurelius Pamouthius, a worker in lead, became surety
to the heirs of Flavius Apion that Aurelius Abraham, a labourer, would remain
with his wife and family on an estate belonging to the heirs.

The papyrus is dated Phamenoth 25 (March 21) in the fourth year of
the Emperor Tiberius Constantinus, 12th indiction. There is, as so often happens,
an inconsistency between the two halves of the date. Tiberius reckons the
beginning of his reign from the time when he was made Caesar by Justin
(cf. G. P. I. lx. 2, note), and this event is placed by historians in Dec. 574, so
that his fourth year was Dec. 577-578. But since Justin did not die till October
578, the fourth year of Tiberius’ sole reign was of only two months’ duration, and
in March 578 Justin was still Emperor. Moreover the 12th indiction on the
ordinary reckoning was 578-9, and it could not have begun so early as Phamenoth
(cf. note on cxl, 10). Probably therefore ε should be read for ὃ in line 3.

The dates found in papyri belonging tothe reignsof Tiberius Constantinus and
Maurice are a constant source of difficulty. Although in cxliv the year of the
Emperor and the indiction coincide with the received theory, cxciii, cxcviii and ccii
are dated in Phaophi (October) of the 8th year of Tiberius, 1st indiction. This is
so far consistent that, reckoning from Dec. 574 as the beginning of Tiberius’ reign,

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 211

the indiction and the year of the Emperor agree in making the date of these
papyri Oct. 582. But the accession of Maurice took place in August 582, so we
must suppose that in October the scribes were still ignorant of Tiberius’ death ;
cf. a similar case in οἰ. In cxxxvii, dated in the 3rd year of Maurice, 2nd
indiction, January, the year of the Emperor is wrong; cf. note on G. P. II.
Ixxxvi. 5 and B.G. U. 395. ;

The years of the consulships are also frequently inconsistent. In cxciii,
cxcvili and ccii the 4th consulship of Tiberius coincides with the 8th year of his
reign, while cxliv, cxxxvi and cxxxvii give a regular series of dates ‘after the
consulship ’ of Tiberius, which is placed by them in 578. For similar difficulties
respecting the consulships of Basil and Justin cf. cxxxiii. 2 and cxxvi. 2.

+ Βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ εὐσεβεστάτου ἡμῶν δεσπότου μεγίστου evepyérou
Φλ(αουίου) Τιβερίου Κωνσταντίνου τοῦ αἰωνίον Αὐγούστου καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος
ἔτους δ, Φαμενὼθ κε, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ιβ.
τοῖς ὑπερφυεστάτοις κληρονόμοις τοῦ τῆς ἐν εὐκλεεῖ τῇ μνήμῃ

5 Απίωνος γενομένου πατρικίου, γεουχοῦσιν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῇ λαμπρᾷ
᾿Οξυρυγχ(ιτῶν) πόλει, διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτον τοῦ ἐπερωτῶντος καὶ προσ-
πορίζοντος τοῖς ἰδίοις δεσπόταις τοῖς ᾿αὐτοῖς πανευφήμοις
ἀνδράσιν τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν, Αὐρήλιος Παμούθιος μολυβουργός,
υἱὸς Γεωργίου μητρὸς ᾿Αννιανῆς, ὁρμώμενος ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ο ξυρυγχί(ιτῶν)

10 πόλεως. ὁμολογῶ ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ, ἐπωμνύμενος τὸν θεῖον
καὶ σεβάσμιον ὅρκον, ἐγγυᾶσθαι καὶ ἀναδέχεσθαι παρὰ τῆς ὑμῶν
ὑπερφυείας διὰ τῶν αὐτῇ προσηκόντων Αὐρήλιον ᾿Αβρ[α]άμιον
υἱὸν ᾿Ἑρμίνου μητρὸς “Hpaidos, ὁρμώμενον ἀπὸ κτήματος
μεγάλης Ταρουθίνου διαφέροντος τῇ ὑμῶν ὑπερφυείᾳ τοῦ

15 Οξυρυγχίίτου) νομοῦ ἐναπόγραφον αὐτῆς γεωργόν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τε αὐτὸν
ἀδιαλείπτως παραμεῖναι καὶ διάγειν ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ κτήματι
μετὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ φιλτάτων καὶ γαμετῆς καὶ κτηνῶν καὶ πάσης
τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀποσκευῆς ἀποκρινόμενον εἰς ἅπαντα τὰ ὁρῶντα
τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόϊσϊωπον ἤτοι τὴν τοῦ ἐναπογράφου τύχην,

20 καὶ μηδαμῶς αὐτὸν καταλεῖψαι τὸ αὐτὸ κτῆμα μήτε μὴν
μεθ ε]ίστασθαι εἰς ἕτερον τόπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιζητούμενον
αὐτὸν πρὸς ἐμὲ παρὰ τῆς ὑμῶν ὑπερφνείας διὰ τῶν αὐτῇ
προσηκόντων ἐν οἱᾳδήποτε ἡμέρᾳ οἱασδηποτοῦν ἕνεκεν
προφάσεως͵ τοῦτον παραφέρω καὶ παραδώσω ἐν δημοσίῳ

25 τόπῳ ἐκτὸς παντὸς τόπου προσφυγῆς καὶ λόγου ἔνθα αὐτὸν

212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

καὶ παρείληφα, ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνδόξον οἴκου.
4 [εὖ μὴ τουτου ποιήσω, ὁμολογῶ καταβαλεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτοῦ
ἀπολείψεως καὶ μὴ γινομένης παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ παραδόσεως
χρυσοῦ νομίσματα ὀκτὼ ἔργῳ καὶ δυνάμει ἀπαιτούμενα.
30 κἰυρ,ία ἡ ἐϊγγύ]η ἁπλῆ γραφεῖσα, καὶ ἐπερωτηθζ(εὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα).
* di em(u) Anastasiu etehothh.

On the verso
ἐγγύη Παμουθίου μολυβουργ(οῦ) viob Γεωργίου ἀπὸ [τῆς ᾽Ο ξυρυγχ(ιτῶν) πόλ(εως)
ἀναδεχομί(ένου) A Bpady{ toy νἱὸν ' Ἑρμίνου ἀϊπὸ κτήμχατος) Τί αἹρ[οὐυθῖϊνον. +

3. ἐνδ Pap. 4. ὕπερφνεστατοις Pap. om. τῆς. 7. tos Pap. 9. υἷος Pap.
11, ὕμων Pap.; so in 22. 12. ὕπερφνειας Pap. 13. voy... npaidos Pap. 20. To
αὐτο Corr. from τω avr, 21, 22. o corr. fr. ὦ in the terminations of erepoy τοπὸν and em-
(nroupevoy αντον. 24. The terminations of the verbs -w and -wow inserted afterwards ;
p and ὃ in παραδωσω partially re-written, 26. a Of παρειληφα inserted, and ε of ev partially
re-written. 27. 1. τοῦτο, ὦ οὗ ποιησω inserted, and o corrected; op of ομολογω ῬΆΠΙΔΟΥ
re-written. ὕπερ Pap. 28. yw of γινομενης re-written. ο of παραδοσεως corr. fr. ὦ.

‘In the 4th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign and greatest
benefactor Fl. Tiberius Constantinus, eternal Augustus and Imperator, Phamenoth 25,
12th indiction.

To the most magnificent heirs of Apion, of glorious memory, patrician, landholders in
this illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through Menas their servant who is acting on their behalf
and assuming for his masters, the said all-esteemed persons, the conduct and responsibility
of the transaction, from Aurelius Pamouthius, lead-worker, son of George and Anniana,
coming from the city of Oxyrhynchus. I agree of my own free will and with the oath by
Heaven and the Emperor to be surety and pledge to your magnificence, through your
representatives, for Aurelius Abraham, son of Herminus and Herais, who comes from the
estate Great Tarouthinus belonging to your magnificence in the Oxyrhynchite nome, and is
entered as your labourer. I engage that he shall continually abide and stay on his holding
along with his friends and wife and herds and all his possessions, and be responsible for all
that regards his person or the fortunes of him who has been entered as a cultivator; and
that he shall in no wise leave his holding or remove to another place, and if he is required
of me by your magnificence through your representatives at any date or for any reason
whatsoever, I will bring him forward and produce him in a public place without any
attempt at flight or excuse, in the keeping of your same honoured house just as he is now
when I become his surety. IfI do not do this J agree to forfeit for his non-appearance
and my failure to produce: him 8 gold solidi, actual’ payment of which is to be enforced.
This pledge, of which only this copy is made, is valid, and in answer to the formal
question I have given by assent.

Executed by me, Anastasius.’

4. There is here a confusion, which recurs in cxxxvi. 4, between the alternative
‘phrases τοῦ τῆς εὐκλείας μνήμης (cf. cxxxvii. 5) and τοῦ ἐν εὐκλεεῖ τῇ μνήμῃ.

6sqq. Cf. cxxxiii. 5 sqq., &c.

31. efeltothh: the second ὦ represents 1.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 213

CXXXVI. Contract oF A FarM STEWARD.
Gizeh Museum, 10,103. 90-733 cm. A.D. 583.

Contract between the heirs of Flavius Apion and Serenus, a deacon, with

his surety Victor, a lawyer, by the terms of which Serenus agrees to become
the overseer of certain estates for one year.

At the beginning a line of the date, perhaps preceded by the formula

ἐν ὀνόματι κιτιλ. and a protocol similar to that of cxxxviii, has been broken
away.

[+ βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ εὐσεβεστάτου ἡμῶν δεσπότου μεγίστου evep-
yérou Φλαουίου)

Τιβερίου Μαυρικίου το[ῦ αἸἰωνίο[υ] Αὐγούστου καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος ἔτους
μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τοῦ τῆς

θείας λήξεως] γενομένου ἡμ[ῶ)ὴν δεσπότου TiBepiov Κωνσταντίνου ἔτους ε͵
Παχὼν κθ, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) πρώτης.

es)

τοῖς ὑπερφνεστάτοις κληρονόμοις τοῦ τῆς ἐν εὐκλεεῖ τῇ μνήμῃ ᾿Απίωνος

γενομένου

πρωτοπατρικίου͵ γεουχοῦσιν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλει͵
διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτου

τοῦ ἐπερωτῶντος κ[α]ὶ προσπορίζοντος τοῖς ἰδίοις δεσπόταις τοῖς αὐτοῖς παν-
εὐφήμοις ἀνδράσιν

τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν, Σερῆνος διάκονος τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας͵ υἱὸς
τοῦ μακαρίου

᾿Απολλώ, pet ἐγγυη[τοῦ] τοῦ καὶ ἀναδεχομένον [αἸὐτὸν εἰς ἣν ποιεῖται ὑπο:
δοχὴν τῆς καταπιστενομ[έ]νης

αὐτῷ προνοησίας τῶν ἐξ]ῆς δηλουμένων κτημάτων καὶ ἐξωτικῶν αὐτῶν
τόπων, ἐμοῦ |

Βίκτορος vopixapiov, υἱοῦ τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Ιωάννου, ἑξῆς ὑπογράφοντες ἰδίοις
γράμμασιν, ἀμφότεροι

ὁρμώμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως, χαίρειν. ὁμολογῶ ἐγὼ ὁ πρωτότυπος
Σερῆνος διάκονος,

ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ καὶ αὐθαιρέτῳ προαιρέσει συντεθεῖσθαί με πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν
ὑπερφύειαν διὰ τῶν αὐτῇ

προσζηγκόντων ἐπὶ ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν, λογιζόμενον ἀπὸ λοιπάδος χρυσικῶν τῆς
παρούσης πρώτης ἰνδ(ικτίονος) |

214

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

καὶ καρπῶν καὶ χρυσικῶν καὶ προσόδων τῆς σὺν θεῷ δευτέρας ἐπινεμ-
ήσεως, ἐπὶ τῷ με τὴν

χώραν τοῦ προνοητοῦ ἤτοι ὑποδέκτου ἀποπληρῶσαι παρ αὐτῇ ἐμ προστασίᾳ
κτήματος Ματρέου

καὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς κώμης ᾿Επισήμουν καὶ Adalov καὶ τῶν ἐξωτικῶν αὐτῶν ᾿.
τόπων τῶν διαφερόντων

τῇ ὑμῶν ὑπερφυείᾳ, καὶ κατὰ τὸ παρεχόμενόν μοι ἀπαιτήσιμον παρὰ τῶν
αἰδεσίμων χαρτουλαρίων

τοῦ ἐνδόξου αὐτῆς οἴκου τὴν μεθοδίαν τρέψαι κατὰ τῶν ὑπευθύνων γεωργῶν
κτηματικῶν τε

καὶ κωμητικῶν καὶ ἐξωτικῶν, εἰς τὸ πάντα elowpagat καὶ καταβαλεῖν ἐπὶ
τὴν ὑμῶν ὑπερφίύειαν)

ἤτοι ἐπὶ τοὺς αὐτῇ προσήκοντας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τὸν μὲν σῖτον eli [τ]ὸν
δημόσιον ναύτην τοῦ

ἐνδόξου αὐτῆς οἴκου, τὸ δὲ χρυσικὸν ἐπὶ τὸν λαμπρότατον τραπεζίτην τοῦ
αὐτοῦ ἐνδόξου

οἴκου, ἀκολούθως τοῖς ἐμοῖς Ἐν ΠΑ Ύ ΤΟΙΣ: τοῖς ἐκδιδομένοις παρ ἐμοῦ πᾶσιν
τοῖς ὑπευθύνοις

γεωργοῖς ταύτης τῆς προνοησίας, καὶ μετὰ τὴν γινομένην map ἐμοῦ σπουδὴν
καὶ ἣν

ἐϊν]δείκνυμι μεθοδίαν περὶ τὴν εἴσπραξιν. εἰ δὲ συμβῇ ἔχθεσιν γενέσθαι
ἐν τοῖς

προγεγραμμένοις κτήμασιν, ἐμὲ ταύτην ἀποσυμβιβάσαι τὴν δὲ ὑμῶν ὑπερφύειαν

ταύτην ἑαυτῇ καταλογίσασθαι ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς λόγοις" τὰ δὲ ἐξωτικὰ πάντα
ἐμὲ εἰς πλῆρες

λημματίσαι καὶ εἰσπρᾶξαι καὶ εἰσενεγκεῖν τῷ εἰρημένῳ γεουχικῷ λογφῳ.
προσομολογῶ δὲ

λημματίσαι τῇ ὑμῶν ὑπερφνείᾳ ὑπὲρ papas τοῦ παραλημπτικοῦ
μέτρου τῶν ἀρταβῶν

ἑκατὸν ἀρτάβας δέκα πέντε. πρὸς δὲ τούτοις συνεθέμην καὶ ὡμολόγησα
διδόναι τῷ ἐνδόξῳ

οἴκῳ τῆς ὑμῶν ὑπερφνείας καὶ τὰ δώδεκα νομίσματα ᾿Αλεξανδρείας τὰ ἐξ
ἔθους παρεχόμενα

ὑπὲρ παραμυθείας τῆς αὐτῆς προνοησίας, καὶ δέξασθαί με τὸ ἐμὸν ὀψώνιον
κατὰ μίμησιν

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 215

τοῦ πρὸ ἐμοῦ προνοητοῦ. δώσω δὲ rods λόγους πάσης τῆς ἐμῆς ὑποδοχῆς
τοῦ τε λήμματος

καὶ ἀναλώματος, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν λογοθεσιῶὼν ἀποπληρώσω, εἰ λοιπαδάριος
φανεΐην

ἀκολούθως ὡς εἴρηται τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἐνταγίοις. προσομολογῶ δὲ κἀγὼ Βίκτωρ
ὁ ἐγγυητὴς

ἐγγυᾶσθαι καὶ ἀναδέχεσθαι τὸν προγεγραμμένον Σερῆνον διάκονο]ν προ-
νοητὴν διδούντα ᾿

πληροῦντα τὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ὑποδοχῆς, καὶ εἰ λοιπαδάριος φανείη ἀκολούθως
τῆς αὐτοῦ πιττακίοις

οἴκοθεν καὶ ἐξ ἰδίων pov διδόναι καὶ πληρῶσαι τὴν ὑμῶν ὑπερφ(ύειαν),
ἀποταττόμενος

τῷ προνομίῳ τῶν ἐγγυητῶν, διαφερόντως δὲ τῇ νεαρᾷ διατάξει τῇ περὶ
ἐγγυητῶν

καὶ ἀντιφωνητῶν ἐκφωνηθείσῃ. καὶ ὑπεθέμεθα ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ δίκαιον
τούτου

τοῦ συναλλάγμ(ατος) πάντα ἡμῶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ὑπάρξοντα ἰδικῶς καὶ
γενικῶς,

ἐνεχύρον λόγῳ καὶ ὑποθήκης δικαίῳ. κύρ(ιον) τὸ συνάλλαγμ(α) δισσ(ὸν)
γραφί(έν), καὶ ἐπερ(ωτηθέντες) ὡμολ(ογήσαμεν). +

and hand. + Zepivos διάκ(ονος), υἱὸς τοῦ μακαρίίου) ᾿ΑΙ΄ πολλώ, ὁ προγεγραμ-
μένος, πεποίημαι τουτου τὸ συνάλλαγμα

τῆς προγεγραμμένης προνοησίας κτήματος Marpé{o)v καὶ τῶν ἐν τες
κώμης ᾿Επισύμου

καὶ ‘Adé(o)u καὶ τῶν ἐξωτικῶν τώπων, καὶ ἀποδώσω τοὺς λόγους μου, καὶ
στοιχῖ μοι πάντα

τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ ds πρόκί(ειται), ὑπογράψας χειρεὶ ἐμοι dwéAnoa, 3rd hand.+
Βίκτωρ vopixdp(tos), dds τοῦ μακαρί(ίου)

᾿Ιωάννου, ὁ προγεγραμμέζ(νος), ἕπομαι καὶ ἀναδέχομαι τὸν προγεγραμμέ(νον)
εὐλαβέστ(ατον)

Σερῆνον διάκ(ονον) καὶ προνοητὴν ἐν τούτο το συναλλάγμαί(τι), καὶ συμφονεῖ
μοι πάντα ὡς πρόκί(ειταϊ)..

ὑπέγραψα χειρεὶ éuot, ἀπέλυσα.-Ἰ-

Ist hand. + δὲ ἐμοῦ Παπνουθίου συμβολαιογράφ(ου) ἐτελειώθη.

x di em(u) Papnut(htu)... sum(bolaeografu) eteltoth(e).

216. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

On the verso
+ cuvddAaypa) Σερήνου τοῦ εὐλαβ(εστάτου) διακ(όνου) υἱοί] z[od) paxap(fov)

᾿Δπολλώ,
μετ᾽ ἐγγνητοῦ τοῦ θαυμ(ασίου) Βίκτορος νομικαρ(ίου), προστασ(ίας) κτήμ(ατος)
Marpéov.

4. ὕπερφνεστατοις Pap. 6. ἴδιοις Pap.; so in ro. 4. υἷος Pap.; so in 42. TO.
viov ... twawvo . . . ὑπογραῴοντες Pap. 12. ὕμων ὕπερφνειαν Pap.; so in 19, 25. 13. ἵν.
Pap. 15. ὕποδεκτο Pap. 16. 1. κώμαις. 17. ὕμων vmeppvea ... χαρτουλαριῶ Pap.
18. ὕπευθυνων Pap. 21. ἐνδοξο)ὴ Pap. 22. ὕπενθυνοις Pap. 28. ὑμων ὕπερφνεια ὕπερ
Pap. 29. « Of rovrow corr. fr. v. 30. vpeov ὕπερφνειας.. . . νομισματαὶ Pap. 31.

ὕπερ Pap. 432. ὕποδοχης Pap.; so in 36. 34. ey yunrns Pap. 535. εγγνασθαι Pap.
1, διδόντα. 46. ]. τοῖς αὐτοῦ. πιττακιοις Pap. 37. hav... μων vmepp Pap. 38.
εγίγνητων (twice) Pap. 39. ὑπεθεμεθα Pap. 40. ὕπαρξοντα ἴδικως Pap. 41. δισὶσ
Pap. 42. 1. τοῦτο. 43. 1. ἐν ταῖς κώμαις ᾿Επισήμον. 44. 1. ᾿Αδαίου ... τόπων. 45.
l. ὡς... ἐμῇ. ὑπογραψας Pap. 47. 1. τούτῳ τῷ . . . συμφωνεῖ. 48. 1. ἐμῇ.

The terms of the agreement are (11 sqq.) :-

I, Serenus, deacon, principal party to the contract, of my own free will and deliberate
choice agree that I have made a contract with your magnificence through your representa-
tives for one year reckoned from the arrears of money payments of the present first
indiction and that of the crops and money payments and revenues of the coming (D.V.)
second indiction; in which contract I undertake to fill the post of your administrator or
steward in the management of the estate of Matreus and your property in and adjacent to
the villages of Episemus and Adaeus. I undertake to conduct my dealings with the
labourers responsible to me both upon the estate and in the villages and adjacent property
in accordance with the: requirements notified to me by the worshipful secretaries of your
honoured house, so as to collect and pay to your magnificence or to your representatives
all that is due, namely, the corn to the official controller of the boats of your honoured
house and the money to the most illustrious banker of your said honoured house, in
correspondence with the receipts and cheques issued by me to all the labourers under my
charge, and in agreement with the performance of my duties and the method of collection
adopted by me. And if any deficiency (?) should occur on the estates aforesaid, I am to
make it good and it shall be credited to your magnificence in my accounts; and I will
gain and collect and pay to the aforesaid owner’s account all the dues in full from the
outlying properties. I agree further to gain for your magnificence, as compensation for
the measure used in receiving payments, fifteen extra artabae on every hundred. I have
also contracted and agreed to give to the honoured house of your magnificence the twelve
Alexandrian solidi usually paid as a consideration for the said administration; and to
accept the same amount of victuals as the administrator before me. I will render accounts
of all my stewardship both of receipt and expenditure and I will make up deficiencies when
the accounts are balanced if the comparison of my receipts and cheques as aforesaid shows
me to be in arrears. I, Victor, surety, do further agree to become surety and bail for the
aforesaid Serenus, deacon and administrator, in the discharge and fulfilment of his steward-
ship; and if he is shown to be in arrears in comparison with his cheques and receipts, to
discharge the debt and satisfy your magnificence out of my own private means, renouncing
the privilege of sureties, and contrary to the new ordinance issued about sureties and
persons accepting responsibility. We both pledge for the observance of this contract all
our property present and future, whether held by ourselves or our families, to be security

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH, CENTURIES 217

and to serve as a pledge. The contract, of which two copies are made, is valid, and in
reply to the formal question we have given our consent.’ (Signatures.)

4. τῆς ἐν εὐκλεεῖ : cf. CXxxVv. 4, note.

10. ὑπογράφοντες : the construction is ad sensum.

24. ἔκθεσιν : other instances of the use of this word show that it means a payment of
some kind, and probably arrears of payment. clxxxix has τὴν ἔχθεσιν ἣν deiner ἀποπλη-
ρ(οῦν), and Gizeh Museum No. 10,132, which is a list of payments in corn and money, is
headed ἴσον ἐχθέσεων τῶν τῆς ppovrid(os) τοῦ δεσπότου ἡμῶν κιτλ. Cf. B.G. U. £39. 1.

37-39. veapal διατάξεις is the Greek title of the Movellae of Justinian, two of which
(4 and 99) are especially concerned with ἐγγυηταί, The natural inference from the clause
in the papyrus would be that the law referred to abolished the liability of sureties. But this
is neither in accordance with the terms of the JVovellae nor with common sense. Perhaps
the proviso was inspired by a mistrust of a new law which was imperfectly understood.
It is interesting to find the imperial decrees evaded in this way by private contract;
cf. cxxv. introd.

CXXXVII. Reparr oF A WATERWHEEL.
Gizeh Museum, 10,034. 32X20cm. A.D. 584.

Acknowledgement given by Aurelius Ptollion, a cultivator, to the heirs
of Flavius Apion, of the receipt of an axle for a waterwheel used in irrigation.
A large number of similar documents, of which this one may be taken as
a representative, are found among the papers relating to the house of Flavius
Apion. Cf. cxcii-cxcvii.

There is another inconsistency here (cf. introd. to cxxxv) between the year
of the Emperor and the indiction. The 3rd year of Maurice was from Aug. 13,
584-5, while the 2nd indiction came to an end in the summer of 584, long
before Tybi 15 (Jan. 10) of Maurice’s 3rd year. One of the two numbers must
be wrong, and as the date by the year after Tiberius’ consulship supports the
indiction number (cf. cxxxvii. 4 with cxxxvi. 2 and cxliv. 20), the error probably
lies in the year of the Emperor, which should be the 2nd instead of the 3rd.
Perhaps the scribe kept to the Egyptian method of reckoning an Emperor’s first
year as ended on the 5th ἡμέρα ἐπαγομένη after his accession (cf. introd. to xxxv.
verso); but elsewhere in papyri after the reign of Justinian the years of the
Emperor {are reckoned in the ordinary Roman fashion from the day of his
accession without reference to the civil year, and there are other inconsistencies
in papyri dated in the reign of Maurice, e.g. G. P. II. Ixxxvi, which cannot be
explained by the recurrence of the scribe to the Egyptian mode of reckoning the
years of an Emperor.

+ Bactrkgclas τοῦ θειοτάτον καὶ εὐσεβίεσ]τάτον ἡμῶν δεσπότου Φλ(αουίου)
Τιβ[ερ)ίου

Μαυρικίου τοῦ αἰωνίου Αὐγούστο[υ] καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος ἔτους y, μετὰ τὴν

218 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI

ὑπατίαν τοῦ τῆς θείου λήξεως γενομένου ἡμῶν δεσπότου Τιβερίου
Κωνσταντίνου ἔτους 5, Τῦβι ce, ἱνδ(ικτίονος) β.
5 τοῖς εὐφνεστάτοις διαδόχοις τοῦ τῆς εὐκλείας μνήμης
᾿Απίων[ο]ς γενομένου πρωτοπίατ]ρικίου, γεουχοῦσιν καὶ ἐνταῦθα
τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλει, διὰ Μηνᾶ οἰκέτου τοῦ
ἐπερωτῶντος καὶ προσπορίζοντος τοῖς ἰδίοις δεσπόταις τοῖς
αὐτοῖς πανευφήμοις ἀνδράσιν τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν,
10 «Αὐρήλιος Πτολλίων υἱὸς ᾿Ανουθίον μητρὸς Νόννης, ὁρμώμενος —
ἀπὸ ἐποικίου ᾿Αμβιοῦτος τοῦ ᾽Οξυρυγχίτου νομοῦ διαφέροντος
τῇ ὑμῶν ὑπερφυείᾳ, ἐναπόγρα[φος] αὐτῆς γεωργός, χ[αῆρειν.
χρείας καὶ νῦν γεναμένης εἰς τὴν ὑπ᾽ ἐμὲ γεουχικὴν μηχανὴν
καλουμένην I'ndiov ᾿Ανιανοῦ ἀντλοῦσαν εἰς ἀροσίμην γῆν
15 αὔξονος ἑνός, ἀνελθὼν ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως ἠξίωσα τὴν
ὑμῶν ὑπερφύειαν ὥστε κελεῦσαί μοι τὸν αὐτὸν αὔξονα
παρασχεθῆναι͵ καὶ εὐθέως ἡ ὑμῶν ὑπερφύεια, πρόνοιαν
ποιουμένη τῆς συστάσεως τῶν ἑαυτῆς πραγμάτων͵ τούτου
τὴν τιμὴν κατελογίσατό μοι ἐν τοῖς πιττακίοις μου καινὸν ἐπιτήδιον
20 ἀντλητικὸν εὐάρεστον. ἐδεξάμην εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν πάντων
τῶν μηχανικῶν ὀργάνων ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἥτις ἐστιν Τῦβι
πεϊ[ν]τεκαιδεκάτη τῆς παρούσης δευτέρας lvXixriovos), ὑδροπαροχί(ίας) καρπῶν τῆς
σὺν θ(εῷ) τρίτης ἐπι[ν]εμ(ήσεως), τὸν δὲ αὐτὸν αὔξονα ἐξυπηρετούμ(ενον) τοῖς
ποτισμοῖς
ἐπὶ ἑπταέτη χρόνον͵ τὸν δὲ παλαιὸν δοθέντα τῷ θυρουρῷ. κυρ(ία) ἡ χειρο-
γρ(αφία)
25. ἁπλ(ῇ) γραφί(εῖσα), καὶ ἐπεϊ[ρζωτηθεὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα). ΜΠτολλίων vids ᾿Ανουθίου,
᾿ στοιχεῖ μοι αὕτη ἡ χειρογρ(αφία)
ὡς πρόκ(ειτα. Παπνούθιος ἔγρ(αψα) ὑ(πὲρ) [ἀ)γρ(αμμάτου) ὄντος. 2nd hand(?)
+ ylverai) αὔξων εἷς p(dvos) + + +
Ist hand. . x at em(u) Papn(uthiu) sun(bolacografu).
On the verso
+ χειρογραφίία) Πτολλίωνος [υἹἱοῦ ᾿Ανουθίον ἀπὸ ἐποικ(ίου) ᾿Αμβιοῦτος,
ὑποδοχ(ῆς) avgovos ἑνός. +

3. ὕπατιαν Pap. 4. ἵνδ Pap.; so in 22. 8. ἴδιοις Pap. 10, υἷος Pap.; so in
25, 28. 12. ὕμων ὕπερφνεια Pap.; so in 17. 13. um Pap. 14. 1. ἀρόσιμον. 15.
]. ἄξονος ; 80 in 16, 23, 26, 28. 16. ὕμων νήερφνειαν Pap. 10. 1. καινοῦ ἐπιτηδείου κιτιλ.

22. ὕδροπαροχ Pap. 23. εξύπηρετουμ Pap. 24. |. θυρωρῷ. 29. ὕποδοχ Pap.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 219

After the date and the usual opening formula the papyrus proceeds (1. 13): ‘ Having
lately had occasion to require an axle for the appliance belonging to the landlord under
my charge which is called by the name of Gedius Anianus and supplies water to arable
land, I went up to the city and asked your magnificence to order the axle to be provided
for me. Whereupon your magnificence with due regard for the state of your property
credited me in my accounts with the value of a new, proper, serviceable, and satisfactory
axle, which I have received as the complement of all the machinery this fifteenth day of
Tybi of the present second indiction for the water-supply of the crops of the third indiction
by God’s help approaching. This axle is to serve the purposes of irrigation for a term
of seven years, and the old one has been given to the porter.’

10. καινὸν x.r.A.: the accusative is retained as though τοῦτον παρέσχετο, which occurs in
some of the documents parallel to this one, had been written instead of τούτου τὴν τιμὴν
κατελογίσατο.

CXXXVIII. Contract FoR THE CHARGE OF A STABLE.
Gizeh Museum, 10,100. 98-8 x 33:5 cm. A.D. 610-11.

Contract between Flavius Apion the younger and John, ‘contractor of
the racecourse’ belonging to Flavius Apion, by which John agreed to undertake
for a year the charge of Apion’s stable in addition to the racecourse, and to
provide him with animals whenever they were required, in return for the payment
of one pound.of gold (72 solidi).

Judging from the number of references in the papyri to the racecourse
at Oxyrhynchus, it was very popular at this period. Cf. cxl, cxlv, cl, εἰν.

At the top of the document is part of a ‘protocol’ in brown ink, similar
to those frequently met with in long Byzantine papyri. (Cf. Fuhrer Pap. Ers.

Rain. p. 17, sqq.)
Ἔν ὀνόματι τοῦ Kup{loly κ[αὶ δεσπότου ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος
ἡμῶν, βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ εὐσεβ(εστάτου) ἡμῶν δίεσπότον μεγίστου
εὐεργέτου Φλαουίου Ἡρακλείου τοῦ αἰωνίον Αὐγούστου καὶ A[droxp(dropos)
ἔτους α...
iv&ixrlovos) id, (ἔτους) omg σνξ. +
5 Φλαουίῳ ᾿Απίωνι τῷ πανευφήμῳ καὶ ὑπερφυεστάτῳ ἀπὸ ὑπάτων
καὶ πατρικίῳ, γεουχοῦντι καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχ(ιτῶν) πόλ(ει),
διὰ Μηνᾶ
οἰκέτου τοῦ ἐπερωτῶντος καὶ προσπορίζοντος τῷ ἰδίῳ δεσπά(τῃ)
τῷ αὐτῷ πανευφήμῳ ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν, ἐγὼ ᾿Ιωάννης
σὺν θεῷ πακτάριος τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου τοῦ ἐνδόξου ὑμῶν οἴκου καὶ
10 τοῦ βαδιστικοῦ στάβλου τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνδόξου ὑμῶν οἴκου, vids τοῦ μακαρίου

220

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Θεοδώρου, ὁρμώμενος ἐκ τῆς ᾿Οξυρυγχί(ιτῶν) πόλ(εωφ), ὁμολογῶ τὰ ὑπογίε-

γραμμένα.
βουλόμενος ἀντέχεσθαι καὶ τῆς χρείας τοῦ βαδιστικοῦ στάβλου τοῦ ἐνδόξου

ὑμῶν οἴκου μετὰ τὸν ὑπ᾽ ἐμὲ ὀξὺν δρόμον ἐπὶ ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν͵ λογιζόμενον

ἀπὸ πεντεκαιδεκάτης τοῦ Χοίακ μηνὸς τῆς παῤούσης τεσσαρασκαιδεκάτης

iv&ixriovos) μέχρι πεντεκαιδεκάτης τοῦ Χοίακ μηνὸς τῆς σὺν Oem) πεντε-
καιδεκάτης

ἐπινεμή(σεως)͵ ἐκείνησα λόγον πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ὑπερφύειαν διὰ τῶν αὐτῇ

προσηκόντων καὶ τοῦτο τὸ βαδιστικὸν στάβλον καταθαρηθῆναΐί μοι

παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας ὑπερφυείας: καὶ δὴ κατεπίστευσάν μοι οἱ προσήκοντες

τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ trrepg(veia) αὐτὸ τὸ βαδιστικὸν στάβλον ἐπὶ τὸν προγεγραμ-
μέ(νον)

ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν, λογιζόμε(νον) ἀπὸ πεντεκαιδεκάτης τοῦ Χοίακ μη(νὸς) τῆς

παρούσης τεσσαρασκαιδεκάτης ἰνδ(ικτίονος). ὁμολογῶ ὑπεισελθεῖν τοῦτο

καὶ εἰς τὰς ἀνακυπτούσας πάσας γεουχικὰς χρείας, καὶ στρῶσαι

τοῖς τε περιβλέπτοις διοικηταῖς καὶ λαμπροτάτοις χαρτουλαρίοις καὶ παισὶν

ἀπερχομένοις εἰς οἱανδήποτε γεουχικὴν χρείαν, καὶ μὴ συγχωρῆ[σα)]ι

μέμψιν τινὰ γενέσθαι κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἀνενδοιάστως κινδύνῳ ἐμῷ

καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ὑποστάσεως͵ καὶ δέξασθαί pe wap αὐτῆς λογῷ

πάκτου τῆς αὐτῆς χρείας τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ χρυσίου λίτραν

μίαν ζυγῷ Anre€avdp(eias) ὁμολογῶν, ὡς εἴρηται, πᾶσαν χρείαν τοῦ

εἰρημένου στάβλου ποιεῖν͵, καὶ χορηγῆσαι ἄλογα εἰς τὰς

γεουχικὰς χρείας κινδύνῳ ἐμῷ͵ ὡς εἴρηται, καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς

ὑποστάσεως, καὶ στρῶσαι τοῖς τε περιβλέπτοις διοικηταῖς καὶ

λαμπρο(τάτοις) χαρτουλαρίοις καὶ παισὶν ἀπερχομένοις, ὡς προείρηται͵

εἰς γεουχικὰς χρείας. καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις πᾶσιν ἐπωμουσάμην

πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος, καὶ νίκης καὶ σωτηρίας καὶ διαμονῆς

τῶν εὐσεβ(εστάτων) ἡμῶν δεσποτῶν Φλαουίου ᾿Ηρακλείου καὶ Αἰλίας

Φλαβίας τούτοις ἐμμένειν, ταῦτα διαφυλάττειν, ἐν μηδενὶ

παραβῆναι τρόπῳ, καὶ ὑπεθέμην εἰς τὸ δίκαιον ταύτης τῆς

ὁμολογίας πάντα μου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ὑπάρξοντα ἰδικῶς καὶ

γενικῶς, ἐνεχύρου λογῷ καὶ ὑποθήκης δικαίῳ. κυρ(ία) ἡ ὁμολογία

δισσὴ γραφί(εῖσα), καὶ ἐπερ(ωτηθεὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα)δ. and hand. + ᾿Ιωάννης.
3rd hand. + ᾿Ιωάννης πακτάριος

τοῦ ὀξέως δρώμου τοῦ ἐνδόξου οἴκου τῆς ἡμῶν ὑπερφεοίας καὶ τοῦ βαδεστικοῦ

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES © 221

ὁ mpwyeypappévos, πεποίημοι καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ὁμωλογίαν τοῦ βαδεστικοῦ

στάβλου ἐπὶ τὸν ἕνα ἐνιαυτὸν ἀπὸ πεντεκαιδεκάτης τοῦ Χοίακ μη(νὸς)

τῆς παρούσης τεσσαρασκαιδεκάτης lvXixrlovos), ἐπὶ τῷ πάκτῳ τῆς μιᾶς
45 λείτρας τοῦ χρυσίου ᾿Αλεξανδρίας͵ ὡς πρόκ(ειτα. Φοιβάμμων μίσθιος αὐτοῦ,

vids τοῦ μακαρίου Παπνουθίου, ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ κατ᾽ ἐπιτρωπὴν αὐτοῦ,

πρωτέξαντός μου τὼ ἴδιον ὄνωμα. +

+ & ἐμοῦ Παπνουθίου συμβολαιογράφ(ου) ἐτελειώθη.

κ di em(u) Papnuthiu) eteliothe). . . lv&X)x(riovos) ιδ, (ἔτους) omg ave.

On the verso
BOM νυν ΝΣ | es oer Ἰωμί ) waxrap(iov) τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου
καὶ τοῦ βαδιστικοῦ. +

3. φλαουΐου Pap. ; so in 35. 5. ὑπερφυεστατω Pap. ἡ. ἴδιω Pap. 8. ἴωαννης
Pap.; so in 40 (once). 9. ὕμων Pap.; so in 10. 10, υἷος Pap. 11. dmoy| eypapp leva
Pap. 13. vpov...éva Pap.; soin 20. 1. μετὰ τοῦ... ὀξέως δρόμου. 15. ἵνὸ Pap.
16. ὕμετεραν ὕπερφνειαν Pap. 18. dperepas ὑπερῴφνειας Pap. 19. tperepa ὑπερῷ Pap.
21. ἵνδ Pap.; so in 44. ὑπεισελθειν Pap. 26. trocracews Pap. a8. o Of πασαν corr.
ἔτι ν. 31. ὑποστασεως Pap. 43. 1. ἐπωμοσάμην. 46. διαφυλατ᾽τειν Pap. 38. ἴδικως Pap.
39. ὕποθηκης Pap. 41. ]. δρόμον . . . ὑμῶν ὑπερφνείας ... βαδιστικοῦ. 42. 1. προγεγραμ-
μένος πεποίημαι... ὁμολογίαν .. . βαδιστικοῦ. 46. |. ἐπιτροπήν. 47. ἴδιον Pap. 1. προτά-
ξαντος αὐτοῦ ré . . . ὄνομα. 49. wd* Pap.

‘In the name of the Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, our God and Saviour, in the first
year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign and greatest benefactor, Flavius
Heraclius, eternal Augustus and Imperator, ..., 14th indiction, year 287= 256.

To Flavius Apion the all-honoured and most magnificent, of consular rank and
patrician, landowner at this illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through Menas his servant who
is acting on his behalf and assuming for his master, the said all-honoured Apion, the
conduct and responsibility of the transaction, from John, by the help of God contractor of
the racecourse belonging to your honourable house, and of the stable belonging to your
said honourable house, son of the sainted Theodorus, coming from the city of Oxyrhynchus.
I make the following contract.

Wishing to take charge of the stable belonging to your honoured house in addition
- to the racecourse which is under my care, for one year reckoned from Choiak 15 in
the present 14th indiction to Choiak 15 in the (D.V.) approaching 15th indiction, I pro-
posed to your magnificence through your representatives that your magnificence should
entrust the stable to my care. The representatives of your magnificence accordingly
allowed me the charge of it for the one year aforesaid reckoned from Choiak 15 in the
present 14th indiction. I agree to undertake this duty and all the services that may arise in
connexion with the estate, and to find mounts for the noble superintendents and the most
illustrious secretaries and the servants who depart on any service whatsoever connected
with the estate, and to give no cause for dissatisfaction, all this being undertaken un-
equivocally at the risk of myself and my property ; and I accept as payment for the said
duties for which I have contracted during the year one pound of gold according to the
standard of Alexandria, undertaking for my part, as aforesaid, to perform all the duties

222 ᾿ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

attaching to the aforesaid stable, and to provide animals for the needs of the estate, at the
risk of myself and my property, as is aforesaid, and to find mounts for the noble super-
intendents and the most illustrious secretaries and the servants who depart, as aforesaid, on
service connected with the estate. To all this I swear by Almighty God and by the
supremacy salvation and preservation of our most pious sovereigns, Flavius Heraclius and
Aelia Flavia, that I will abide by and observe these conditions and in nowise break them ;
and I pledge for the observance of this contract all my property,’ etc.

8, 9. Ἰωάννης πακτάριος «.t.A.: this individual probably recurs in cliv. 10, 11, where he
has the additional title of νομικάριος.

ὀξέως δρόμου : cf. cxl, a contract with a σταβλίτης τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου. A χαρτουλάριος
τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου is mentioned in Constantin. De Adm. Imp. c. 43.

10. βαδιστικοῦ στάβλου : this included presumably any animals used in harness, e.g.
donkeys or mules, as well as horses; cf. 29, where ἄλυγα need not be confined to horses.

34sqq. This is the θεῖος καὶ σεβάσμιος ὅρκος referred to in cxxv. 20, &c.

35. Αἴλίας Φλαβίας : the first wife of Heraclius is known as Eudocia Fabia, one of these
names—the authorities are not agreed which—having been bestowed upon her by the
emperor on her marriage. Φλαβίας would be an easy mistake for Φαβίας.

CXXXIX. Promise To BE Honest.
Gizeh Museum, 10,049. 31-8X 12:1 cm. Α. Ὁ. 612.

Contract between Aurelius Menas, head-watchman, and Flavius Apion
the younger, by which Menas undertakes to pay 24 solidi should he be proved
to have been a party to any theft of the agricultural plant under his charge.

The lost commencement of this text is supplied from Gizeh Museum
No. 10,090, which is a similar ‘contract with Flavius Apion entered into by two
natives of the village of Ophekas on the day before the present one, and written
by the same scribe.

[+ ‘Ev ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου καὶ δεσπότου ᾿Ιησοῦ)

[Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν)

[βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ εὐφήμου)

[δεσπότου μεγίστου εὐεργέτον Φλ(αουίου) ᾿ Ἡρακλείου)
5 [rod αἰωνίου Αὐγούστου) καὶ Avroxp(dropos)

᾿ἔτίους γ], Φίαῶ)φι xO, lvXixriovos) a.

Φλ(αουίῳ) ᾿Απίωνι τῷ πανευφήμῳ καὶ ὑπερφ(νεστάτῳ)

ἀπὸ ὑπάτων καὶ πατρικίῳ͵ γεουχοῦντι καὶ

ἐνταῦθα τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Ο ξυρ(υγχιτῶν) πόλ(ε), διὰ Μηνᾶ
10 οἰκέτου τοῦ ἐπερωτῶντος καὶ προσπορίίζοντος)

τῷ ἰδίῳ δεσπότῃ τῷ αὐτῷ πανευφ(ήμῳᾳ)

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 223

ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἀγωγὴν καὶ ἐνοχήν͵
Αὐρήλιος Μηνᾶς πρωτοφύλαξ, υἱὸς
ἾΩρ μητρὸς Ἡραίδος, ἀπὸ κώμης
15 ᾿Αδαίου τοῦ 'Ofup(vyxirov) νομοῦ παγαρχουμέ(νης)
παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας wrepg(velas). ὁμολογῶ
τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ὑπερφί(νείᾳ) διὰ τῶν αὐτῇ
προσηκόντων͵ ὡς εἴ ποτε καιρῷ
ἢ χρόνῳ φανομεν κλέψαντες
20 μηχανικὰ σκεύη ἣ βοίδια,
ἢ οἱανδήποτε κλοπὴν
ποίησαντες, ἢ ὑποδέξασθαι
λιστάς͵ ἐπὶ τῷ ἐμὲ παρασχεῖν
τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ὑπερφ(νείᾳ) ὑπὲρ
45 ἑκάστου ἐγχειρήματος χρυσίου
νομίσμ(ατα) εἴκοσι τέσσαρα, ἔργῳ καὶ
δυνάμει ἀπαιτούμ(ενα) κινδύνῳ) ἐμῷ καὶ
τῆς ἐμῆς ὑποστάσεως. κυρί(ία)
ἡ ὁμολ(ογία) ἁπλ(ῆ) γραφ(εῖσα), καὶ ἐπερ(ωτηθεὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα). +
30 Μηνᾶς υἱὸς "Np, στοιχεῖ μοι
αὕτη ἡ ὁμολ(ογία) ὡς πρ(όκειταιλ ᾿Ιωάν[ν]ης
ἔγρ(αψα) ὑ(πὲρ) αὐτοῦ ἀγρ(αμμάτου) ὄντος.
+ di em(u) 7οαγρς eteliothh.

On the verso
[+ ὁμολογία) Μηνᾶ mpwropvdck(os), υἱοῦ "Dp, ἀπὸ κώμ(ης) ’Adalov τοῦ
᾽Οξυρυγχίίτου) νομοῦ. +

4. ὑπερῷ Pap. 8. ὕπατων Pap. 11. tem Pap. 16. iperepas ὕπερῴνειας Pap.
17. ὕμετερα Pap. 19. l. φανούμεθα. 20. βοΐδια Pap. 22. ὑποδεξασθαι Pap. 23.
1. λῃστάς. 24. userepa... ὕπερ Pap. 28. ὕποστασεως Pap. 33. toannu Pap.

After the date and customary formula of address the contract proceeds:—‘I promise
to your magnificence through your representatives, that if ever at any season or time I shall
be found to have stolen the gear of the machinery or of the oxen, or to have committed any
theft whatsoever, or to have harboured thieves, I will forfeit to your magnificence for each
_ attempt 24 gold solidi, actual payment of which is to be enforced at the risk of myself and

my property.’

224 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXL. Contract with ἃ Horss-TRAINER.
Gizeh Museum, 10,057. 28-8 x 22-3 cm. A.D. 550.

Contract in which Aurelius Serenus undertakes the superintendence of the
racing stable belonging to Flavius Serenus, a comes, for one year. The terms
of the agreement are:—(1) Aurelius was to discharge his duties regularly and
with the utmost care, unless prevented by illness. (2) Aurelius was to receive
for himself and the grooms 80 bushels of wheat, 9 gold solidi for barley and
vegetables, 80 jars of wine, and half a solidus for green-stuff. (3) A sum of
44 solidi was paid to Aurelius as earnest-money, which he was to pay back
doubled in the event of his retiring from service before the year was out, and
to keep if dismissed without just cause.

This document is by the same scribe as cxxxiii.

+ Βασιλείας τοῦ [θ]ειοτάτου καὶ εὐσεβ(εστάτου) ἡμῶν δεσπότου Φλ(αουίου)
᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ τοῦ
αἰωνίου Αὐγ[ού]στον καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος ἔτους xd, τοῖς τὸ ἡ μετὰ τὴν ὑπα-
τίαν Φλ(αουίου)
Βασιλίίο)ν τοῦ λαμπρ(οτάτου,, Παχὼν B, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ty, ἐν ᾽Ο ξυρυγχ(ιτῶν)

πόλ(ειλ +
Φλαουίῳ Σερήνῳ [τ]ῷ μεγαλοπρεπεστάτῳ καὶ περιβλέπτῳ κόμετι τοῦ[δ)ε τοῦ
κονσιστωρίου, νἱῷ τοί) τῆς λαμπρᾶς μνήμης Μαρτυρίου, γεουχοῦντι ἐϊν)ταῦθα
τῇ λαμπρᾷ ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλει͵ Αὐρήλιος Σερῆνος ὁ καὶ Κόρτιβοϊς υϊὸς
᾿Ιούστου μητρὸς Μ|α)ρίας, σταβλίτης τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς
πόλεως, χαίρειν. ὁμολογῶ ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ καὶ αὐθαιρέτῳ προαιρέσει συν-

οι

τεθεῖσθαι
πρὸς τὴ[»)] ὑμῶν μεγαλοπρ(έπειαν) ἐπὶ ἐνιαυτὸν Eva, λογιζόμενον ἀπὸ τῆς
σήμερον

10 ἡμέρας, ἥτις ἐστὶν Παχὼν νεομηνία τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ἔτους oks pye, τῆς

παρούσης |

τρισκαιδεκάτης ivXixrlovos) ἀρχῇ, καὶ καρπῶν τῆς σὺν θεῷ τεσσαρεσκαι-
δεκάτης ἐπινεμ(ήσεως),

ἐπὶ τῷ με χώραν σταβλίτου τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἴκίου τ]ῆς
ὑμ[ῶν μεγαλο)πρ(επείας)

προσ

κατὰ ταύτην τὴν πόλ[ι)ν ἐκτελέσαι, καὶ ἑτοίμως ἔχω KaTak......

Καὶ ς cca eae

3°

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 225

ἐν τῷ αὐτῆς στάβλῳ, Kai πάντα τὰ ἀνήκοντα τῇ αὐτῇ χρείᾳ τοῦ στα[βλῶτου

ἀποπληρῶσαι ἀμέμπτως καὶ ἀόκνως καὶ ἀκαταγνώστως μετὰ πάσης σπουδῆς

καὶ γνησι[ὄἸτητος καὶ ἐλευθερίας καὶ πίστεως ἀγαθῆς, εἰς τὸ μηδεμίαν μέμψιν

ἢ ἀμελίαν ἣ κατάγνωσίν τινα περὶ ἐμὲ γενέσθαι, δίχα ἀρρωστίας καὶ i πόνου

τινός"

κ[α]ὶ δέξασθαί με παρὰ τῆς ὑμῶν μεγαλοπρ(επεία5) λόγῳ ὀψωνίου ἐμοῦ τε
καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἱπποκόμ(ων)

πάντος τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἑν[ὸὴς ἐνιαυτοῦ, σίτον καγκέλλῳ ἀρτάβας ὀγδοήκοντα,
καὶ ὑπὲρ

κριθῆς καὶ λαχάνο[ζυ] χρυσοῦ νομίσματα ἐννέα ἰδιωτικῷ ἐυγῷ νομιτευόμενα
καὶ οἴνου

γεουχικὰ κνίδια ὀγδοήκοντα, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀναλώματος χλωροφαγίας ἑτέρου
νομισμ[ατΊ)ΐου

ἥμισυ καὶ αὐτὸ νομιτευόμενον, μετὰ καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ gov τοῦ λεγομένου
Περισσοῦ. προσ- |

ομολογῷ δὲ ἐσχηκέναι παρὰ τῆς ὑμῶν peyadomplerclas) ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη λόγῳ
ἀρραβῶνος

χρυσοῦ νομίσματα τέσσαρα ἥμισυ, καὶ μὴ ἐξεῖναί] μοι ἐντὸς τοῦ αὐτοῦ.
ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτοῦ

ὑπαναχωρῆσαι ἀπὸ [τ]ῆς ὑμῶν vals καὶ παραμονῆς. εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ποιήσω͵
ὁμολογῶ τὰ

αὐτὰ τέσσαρα ἥμισν νομίσματα ἐν [τὴῷ διπλῷ ἀποκαταστῆσαι αὐτῇ. εἰ
δὲ ἡ [ὑμῶν

μεγαλοπρ(έπεια) ἐθελήσῃ ἐκβαλεῖν με ἐκ τῆς χρείας τοῦ σταβλίτου πρὸ
συμπληρώσεως τίοῦ

αὐτοῦ ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτοῦ ἄνευ αἰτίας τινός, ἐπὶ τῷ καὶ αὐτὴν ῥημιοῦσθαι τὰ
αὐτὰ τέσσαρα ἥμισυν

νομίσματα τοῦ ἀρραβῶνος. κύρί(ιον) τὸ συνάλλαγμ(α) ἁπλ(οῦν) γραφίέν), καὶ
ἐπερ(ωτηθεὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα). 2nd hand. + Δὐρ(ήλιος) Σ᾿ ερῆν[ο]ς [ulids

ἸΙούστου ὁ προγεγραμμίένος) [π]Ἰεποίημαι τοῦτο τὸ συνάλλαγμ(α) κατὰ τὸν

προκείμ(ενον) τρόπον, κα[ὶ στοιχ]εῖ μοι
ὡς πρόκ(ειται. Απόλλων Ἡρακλείδου) ἀξι[ω]θ(εἷ)ὺ ἔγραψα] ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ
ἀγραμμί(άτου) ὄντος.

* az) emu Filoxenu etelito\th(e) π᾿. κ΄ (γ]... Ἔ
Q

226 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

On the verso
+ ouvvddrAayp(a) Σ᾽ ερήνου σταβλίτ(ου) υἱοῦ ᾿Ιούστον ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Οξυρυγχ(ιτῶν).

I, ἰουστινιανου Pap. 3. B corr. fr. y. 5. viov Pap. 6. ulios Pap. 7.
iovorov Pap.; so in 30. 9. vor Pap.; so in 23. 11. ivd Pap. 12. ὕπερ Pap.; so
in 31. 18. ἱπποκομ Pap. Ig. ὕπερ Pap. 20, ἰδιωτικω Pap. 21. ὕπερ Pap.

25. ὑπαναχωρησαι Pap.

2. τοῖς τὸ η: the number ought to be 9 not 8, cf. note on cxxxiii. 2, a papyrus written
by the same scribe, Philoxenus.

ἡ. ὀξέως δρόμον : cf. note on cxxxviii. 9.

10. Mayday... ἀρχῇ: there is an inconsistency here. The double date by the two eras
combines with the year of Justinian’s reign to fix the year in which the papyrus was written
as 550. The 13th ‘Egyptian’ indiction ended in the summer of 550, and was therefore
nearly over on Pachon 1 (April 26), which in the present passage is said to be ‘in the
beginning of the 13th indiction.’ A further difficulty is that though the beginning of the
‘Egyptian’ indiction-year varied considerably from year to year, being perhaps dependent
on the rise of the Nile, there is no instance of an indiction beginning so early as Pachon 1 ;
cf. G. P. II. Ixxxi. 14, note. Possibly therefore ἀρχῇ here is a mistake for τέλει. But the
whole question of indictions bristles with difficulties which fresh discoveries of papyri only
tend to increase, cf. G. P. II. cxxxvi. 5, note.

Ig. καγκέλλφ : cf. note on cxxvii. 1.

. 20. ἰδιωτικῶ ζυγῷ : cf. note on cliv. 13.

CXLI. Orper ror PAYMENT oF WINE.
Gizeh Museum, 10,096. 11% 31-6 cm. ‘A.D. 503.

Order from John, a comes, to his butler Phoebammon to make certain
payments of wine to various individuals. The amounts are given in διπλᾶ,
sc. κεράμια (cf. B. G. U. 692. 4), and among the recipients are the inhabitants
of two villages or hamlets, Sepho and Kesmouchis, who had brought cakes (?)
a carpenter, a sfationarius or policeman, fishermen, the porter of the monastery

or church of St. John, and guards who protected estates on the further bank
(probably of the Bahr Yusuf ).

+ ᾿Ιωάννης κόμες Φοιβάμμ[(ωνι) οἰνοχειρ(ιστῇλ)
παρασχοῦ τοῖς ᾿ἀπ(ὸ) Σ᾿ εφὼ ἐνεγκοῦσ() Ady(ava 3) δι(πλᾶ) β, Διδύμῳ τέκτ(ονὴ)
᾿Αλεξανδρ(είας) δι(πλοῦν) a, καὶ τοῖς ἀπί(ὸ) Κεσμούχ(εως) ἐνεγκοῦσ(ὺ
Ady(ava?) δι(πλᾶ) β, Μεγάλῳ ἀπί(ὸδ) στατιοναρ(ίων) δι(πλοῦν) a, τοῖς ἁλιεῦσ()
᾿Ἀεσμούχ(εως) διὰ Καλεωνίστου δι(πλοῦν) a, τῷ θυρουρ(ῷ) rob ἁγίου
᾿Ιωάννου διὰ Φὶβ ovppdy(ov) δι(πλοῦν) a, τοῖς χωρικ(οῖς) τοῦ pdprup(os) διὰ
Φὶβ συμμάχί(ου) δι(πλοῦν) a, τοῖς ἀγροφύλαξ(ι) τοῦ μεγάλου
5 εἰρηναρχείου guddrrovo(t) τὸ ἀντιπελί ) δι(πλᾶ) ς,, τοῖς χωρικ(οῖς) ἐργάτ(αις)
διπλᾶ) B. γάνεται) δίλου) τοῦ ἐπισταλ(έντος) διπλᾶ δέκα ὀκτώ.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 227

(ἔτους) pw ρμθ, Χοίακ xB, ιβ iv&Xtxrlovos) γίνεται) δί(λου) 2 in p&va).
-Ἐσεσημείωμαι) οἴνου διπλᾶ δέκα Kai ὀκτώ, yiverat) οἴν(ου) 4 in,
εἰς Φοιβάμμί(ωνα) οἰνοχειρ(ιστήν).

μηνὶ Χοίακ xB, ιβ ivdtx(riovos).

1. Ἰωαννης Pap. 2. Ζ β, and so throughout. 4. ἀγροφυλαξξ Pap. 5. ὃ]. ἀντιπέρ(α).

2. It is more likely that ᾿Αλεξανδρ(είας) depends on réer(on) than on διπλοῦν).
4. συμμάχ(ου) : the σύμμαχοι were minor officials; cf. cliv, introd.

CXLII. Tax-rEcerpt.
29:9X 21-2 cm. A.D. 534.

Receipt showing that Asclas, a boatman, had received 1485} artabae of
wheat from the village of Koma as payment for the ἐμβολή of the 13th indic-
tion (cf. note on cxxvi. 9) and 11 solidi, 3} carats as payment for transport
to Alexandria. At the top of the papyrus is a x; cf. οἷν, which has π΄ ἴῃ
the same position. In the present case, x may be a number, but 2/ which recurs
in other Byzantine papyri from Oxyrhynchus, e. g. Gizeh Museum Nos. 10,020,
10,046 etc., appears to be an abbreviation.

+ ’Evray(io ἐμοῦ ᾿Ασκλᾶς vatr(ow ἀπὸ Képa. pepérpn-

pe καὶ ἐνεβαλώμην εἰς τὰ tar ἐμὲ πλοῖα

dua) τοῦ κυρ(ίου) Παμουθίον προ(νοητοῦ) Δεωντως ὑπὲρ ἐμβολῆς

τρισκαιδεκάτης ἰνδικτίωνος, σίτου μέτρου

5 καγκέλλονυ καθαροῦ ἀκάκον ἀρτάβας χιλίας

τετρακωσίας ὀκτωήκοντα πένται τέταρίτον),

/ σζτου) κα(γκέλλου) ς--- sAvmed/, καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγου ναύλου

᾿Αλεξανδρίας χρυσοῦ νωμισμάτια ἕνδεκα

καὶ κεράτια τρία ἡμισονυ, / νο(μισμάτια) ta κ(εράτια) ys ζυγίῷ)

10 ᾿Αλεξανδρίας. (ἔτους) σια pr, ᾿Αθὺρ ιθ, ty //.
ὁ αὐτὼς ᾿Ασκλᾶς ναύτ(ης), στοιχῖ μοι τούτου
τὼ πιτάκ(ιον) ws πρόκειται. +
On the verso
+ πιττάκ(ιον) ᾿Ασκλᾶ vatr(ov) ty (ivdixriovos) σίτον κ(αγκέλλου) (ἀρταβῶν)
pAvmed καὶ (uy) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρίας) νο(μισματίων) a ἡ pi.

I. 1. ᾿Ασκλᾶ . . . μεμέτρημαι. 2. 1. ἐνεβαλόμην. 3. 1. Δέοντος. 6. 1. τετρακοσίας
ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε. 8. ]. νομισμάτια. 9. 1. ἥμισυ. 11. lL. αὐτός... τοῦτο τό.

13. merrax...cys Pap.

3. Παμουθίου προνοητοῦ : cf. cxliil. 1.
10. ty: SC. ivdexrivvos.

Q 2

228 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXLIII. TaAx-REcEIPTs.
30°7% 24:6 cm. A.D. 535.

Three receipts, written by the same hand, for sums paid on account of the
money taxes by Pamouthius, financial administrator of Leon, in the months of
Tybi, Phamenoth, and Mesore.

We give the text of the first receipt; the other two follow just the same
formula.

+ ᾿Εδόθ(η) Xie) Παμουθίου προν(οητοῦ) A€ovros ἀπὸ λόγου dpyupix(ay) τρισ-

καιδεκάτης
[Πνδικτίονος ἐπὶ μην(ὸ5) Τῦβι ce τῆς αὐτ(ῆϑ) cy ἱνδ(ικτίονος) χρυσοῦ ἰδιωτικῷ
ὠγῷ

ἐκτὸς ῥοπῆς νομισμάτια ὀγδοήκοντα παρὰ κεράτια τετρακόσια τεσσεράκοντα,
ῥοπῆς κεράτια τεσσεράκοντα, γίνεται) χρυσί(οῦ) ἰδίιωτικῷ) σὺν ῥο(πῇ) νο(μισ-
μάτια) w mapa) κερ(άτια) νπ μό(να).
5 (ἔτους) σια ρπ, μηνὶ Τῦβι ce, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ty. Φιλόξενος τραπεζίτης). +
On the verso
+ πιττάκ(ιον) τοῦ tpame{(frov) τῶν νο(μισματίων) σκθ πίαρὰ) Ατπβ (ἥμισυ)
(τέταρτον) σὺν ῥο(πῇ) τοῦ κτί }
2. Ἰδιωτικω Pap. 5. id Pap. 6. mr’rax Pap. |. Arm.

The second receipt, dated Phamenoth 16, is for ἐκτὸς ῥοπῆς vou. ἑξήκοντα παρὰ κερ. τρια-
κόσια, ῥοπῆς κερ. τριάκοντα, = σὺν ῥο(πῇ) vou. € π(αρὰ) xep. rA; the third, dated Mesore. ro, is
for ἐκτὸς ῥοπῆς vou. ὀγδοήκοντα ἐννέα παρὰ Kep. πεντακόσια εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ τέταρτον, ῥοπῆς Kep. τεσσερά-
κοντα τέσσερα ἥμισν,--- σὺν ῥο(πῇ) νομ. πθ π(αρὰ) κερ. φοβ (ἥμισυ) (τέταρτον). The total given on
the verso is that of the sums σὺν ῥοπῇ in the three receipts.

1. Λέοντος : Leon in other Oxyrhynchus papyri is described as a κτῆμα.

3. ἐκτὸς ῥοπῆς : the meaning of this expression is obscure; the amount allowed for
ῥοπή varies from 10 to 12 per cent. of the number of carats wanting, to which it is added in
order to make up the whole amount of the deficiency in weight. Cf. ccv.

CXLIV. Receipt.
Gizeh Museum, 10,071. 40-8 x 32:3 cm. A.D. 580.

Acknowledgement of the receipt of various sums of money which were
to be taken to Alexandria. The document has been crossed out, showing that
the contract had been fulfilled.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 229

[16 letters}ovmpa:A[i6 letters -
[16 letters]v vorapé[ov 14 letters
τῆς ᾿Ηρακλέους. ὑπεδεξάμην παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας
ὑπερφυίας διὰ ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ εὐδοκιμωτάτου ἡμῶν
5 τραπεζίτου ὑπὲρ προσόδων τρίτης καταβολῆς
τρισκαιδεκάτης ἐπινεμή(σεως) χρυσοῦ ἐν ὀβρύζῳ χαράγματι
νομίσματα χείλια τετρακόσια τεσσαράκοντα, καὶ
ἐν ἀπολύτῳ Αἰγυπτίῳ χαράγματι (vy@ ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρεία5) νομίσματα
ἑπτακόσια εἴκοσι͵ καὶ ὑπὲρ ὀβρύζης καὶ ἀποκαταστατικῶν αὐτῶν
10 νομίσματα τεσσαράκοντα πέντε, yi(verat) χρ(υσοῦ) νο(μίσματα) Boe καὶ ταῦτα
ἑτοίμως ἔχω καταγαγεῖν ἐν ᾿Ἡλεξανδρείᾳ δίχα θεοῦ βίας
καὶ τῶν κατὰ ποταμὸν κινδύνων καὶ ἐπηρειῶν, καὶ καταβαλεῖν
ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ Συμεώνιον τοὺς λαμπροτάτους ἀργυροπράτας,
καὶ ἐνεγκεῖν γράμματα τοῦ λαμπροτάτου ἀποκρισιαρίονυ Θεοδώρου
15 ὡς τὸ εἰρημένον χρυσίον εἰς πλῆρες κατεβλήθη. καὶ
πρὸς ὑμετέραν ἀσφάλειαν ἤτοι τοῦ αὐτοῦ εὐδοκ(ιμωτάτου) τραπεζίτον
πεποίημαι τὴν παροῦσαν παραθηκαρίαν γραφεῖσαν χειρὶ ἐμῇ
μηνὶ ᾿Αθὺρ κς ἰνδ(ικτίονος) 16. + βασιλείας τοῦ θειοτάτου καὶ
εὐσεβεστάτου ἡμῶν δεσπότον Φλ(αουίου) Τιβ(ε)ρίου Κωνσταντίνου
20 τοῦ αἰωνίον Αὐγούστου καὶ Αὐτοκρ(άτορος) ἔτους ἕκτου͵ μετὰ τὴν
ὑπατίαν τῆς αὐτοῦ δεσποτείας τὸ δεύτερον. --

4. νπερφνῖας δια ἴωαννου Pap. |. ὑμῶν. 13. ἴωαννην Pap.

‘I have received from your magnificence through John your most distinguished
banker for the revenues of the third instalment of the thirteenth indiction 1440 gold solidi
in pure coin and 720 solidi in independent (?) Egyptian coin according to the standard of
Alexandria, with 45 solidi to make up the deficiency in purity, total 2205 gold solidi.
This sum I am prepared to take to Alexandria, apart from accidents sent by Heaven and
dangers and mischances by river, and to pay it to John and Simeonius the most illustrious
money-changers and to bring a written receipt from the most illustrious agent Theodorus
to the effect that the aforesaid sum has been paid in full. For your security or that of the
said most distinguished banker I have drawn up the present acknowledgement of deposit
written with my own hand this 26th day of Athyr, 14th indiction.’

8 sqq. ἐν ἀπολύτῳ Αἰγυπτίῳ χαράγματι: cf. Justinian edicé. xi, where this kind of coin
is contrasted, as here, with pure gold, θεσπίζομεν τοίνυν κατὰ τὸ πάλαι πολιτευσάμενον κἂν εἰ
παρὰ τοὺς ἐν μέσῳ παρέφθαρται χρόνους ἐν τῷ παρὰ ᾿Αλεξανδρεῦσιν ἀπολύτῳ καλουμένῳ χαράγματι, τὸ
κατὰ τὴν Αἰγυπτιακὴν διοίκησιν πολιτεύεσθαι χρυσίον, οὐ δυναμένου τινὸς ὑπὲρ τῆς κακῶς ἐπινενοημένης
ὀβρύζης ἀπαίτησιν ποιεῖσθαί τινα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ Kar Αἴγυπτον πολιτευόμενον χρυσίον, οὕτως ἐν τοῖς
συναλλάγμασι συλλογίζεσθαι ὡς τὸ κατὰ ταύτην τὴν μεγάλην χαραττόμενον πόλιν. The gold ἐν

230 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ἀπολύτῳ χαράγματι appears to mean the ordinary gold solidi on the standard of Alexandria,
24 of which were equivalent to 22} solidi of pure gold in cxxvi, a proportion of 16 to 15.
Here since 45 solidi are paid .to make up the deficiency in purity on 720 solidi, the
difference between the pure gold and the other is slightly less, the ratio being 17 to 16.
As this papyrus was written long after Justinian’s reign, his attempt to abolish the
distinction between the two kinds of gold coins was, as might be expected, a failure ; cf.
note on Cxxvi. 15.

CXLV. ReEcEIPrT.

Gizeh Museum, 10,066. 8-8x32-2.cm. A.D. 552.

Receipt showing that the banker Anastasius had paid 1 solidus less 4 carats
‘for an embrocation needed by the horses of the public circus on the side of
the Greens,’ and 3 solidus less 12 carats for expenses.

+ ᾿Εδόθ(η) &(4) τοῦ Aapmp(ordrov) ᾿Αναστασίου τραπεζίτου) ὑπὲρ τιμί(ῆς)
μαλάγμ(ατος) ἀγορασθίέντος) εἰς χρεῖαν) τῶν ἵππί(ων)
τοῦ δημοσάζου) κίρκου pép(ovs) Πρασίνων ἐπὶ τῆς πεντεκαιδεκάτης lvXixrlovos)
στρατηγᾷζου) ἃ νομισμάτιον ἕν παρὰ κεράτια
τέσσερα, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀναλ(ωμάτων) νομισματίου τρίτον παρὰ κεράτιον ἕν ἥμισυ,
γίνεται) χρ(νυσοῦ) ἰδ(ιωτικῷ) ζυγ(ῷ) νο(μισμάτιον) αγ΄ πίαρὰ) κερ(άτια) ε
(ἥμισυ) μάνα). ykverat) νομισμάτιον |
ἕν τρίτον mapa) κερ(άτια) € (ἥμισυ) μόν(α)
᾿ ἰδιωτικ(ῷ) Co¥(9)
(ἔτους) oxn py{, Φαμενὼθ ιθ, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) πεντεκαιδεκάτης.
On the verso |
+ πιτ(τάκιον) riplijs) paddyp(aros) ἀζ(γορασθέντος) καὶ ἀναλ(ωμάτων) νο(μισ-
ματίου) ay’ napa) ε (ἥμισυ).
1. ὕπερ... ἵπ᾿π Pap. 2. ἵνὸ Pap. 3. κερ ες Pap.; so in 4.

3. Πρασίνων : the factions of the ‘Greens’ and ‘ Blues’ ( Venett, cf. clii. 2) prevailed in
the chief provincial towns as well as in the capital.

CXLVI. Recerrt.
Gizeh Museum, 10,076. 8x29:8 cm. A.D. 555.

This and the two following documents are receipts for payments made
by the monks of the monastery of Andreas to various persons.

The present text records a payment to Serenus, a stableman, for carrying
hay and chaff from the barn belonging to the γεοῦχος or landlord to the stable
of the monastery.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 231

᾿Εδόθ(η) δι(ὰ) τῶν μοναᾷζόντων) μοναστηρ(ίου) ἀββᾶ “Avdpéov Σερήνῳ στα-
βλίτ(η) τοῦ βαδιστικ(οῦ)

στάβλ(ου) εἰς χρεζαν) τοῦ κοβαλεῦσαι χόρτ(ον) καὶ ἄχυρον ἀπὸ γεουχικ(ῆς)
χορτοθήκ(ης) ἕως τοῦ στάβλ(ου) ἐπὶ pnv(ds)

᾿Αθὺρ tn ἰνδίιικτίονος) δ᾽ μουεζον) ἕν, γίνεται) μουεζον) ἃ μό(νον). 2nd hand.
γίνεται) μονεῖ(ον) ἃ εὐμάνου.

(ἔτους) σλβ (καὶ) σα, ᾿Αθὺρ in, ἰνδ(ικτίονοφ) τετάρτης.

On the verso

5 + οἴκου σχινία.
+ πιττάκ(ιον) τοῦ μοναστηρίίου) ἀββᾶ
ὃ ivXixrlovos).
I. μοναζζ Pap. 6. mr’rax Pap.

1. βαδιστικοῦ στάβλου : cf. cxxxviii. 10, note.

2. κοβαλεῦσαι : κοβαλεύειν, τὸ μεταστρέφειν (μεταφέρειν in 21. Mag. p. 524, 28) ra ἀλλότρια
μισθοῦ κατ' ὀλίγον, Suidas.

3. povei(ov) ... εὐμάνου : the meaning of these terms is obscure. μουεῖ(ον) is possibly
identical with μώιϊον which occurs in G. P.I. xiv. 13; εὐμάνου recurs in cxlvii. 2.

CXLVII. ReEcerpt.

Gizeh Museum, 10,074. 5:8x 31cm. a.D. 556. ° ,
Receipt for a ‘rope or coil’ provided by the monks ‘for the machine in
the garden of the Holy Mary for raising water to fill the holy font.’
The years of the two eras are inconsistent with the indiction. From
a comparison of this date with those in cxlvi and cxlviii it is probable that the
mistake is in the years of the eras, which should be 232=201.

+ ᾿Εδόθ(η) δι(ὰ) τῶν μοναζζόντων) τοῦ ἁγί(ου) ἀββᾶ ‘Avdpéov els τὴν μηχ(ανὴν)
τοῦ κηπίου τῆς dyl(as) Μαρίας ἐπὶ τῷ ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ
εἰς τὴν ἁγί(αν) κολυμβήθραν σχοιν(ίον) ἤτοι κρίκον ἕνα, γί(νεται) σχοιν(ίον)
ἤτοι κρίκ(ον) α p&vov). 2nd hand. yi(verat) κρίκ(ος) a evpd(vov).
(ἔτους) σλα καὶ o, Φαρμοῦθι ιβ, ἰνδ(ικτίονοΞς) τετάρτης. +
1. ὑδωρ Pap. 3. wd Pap.

CXLVIII. Receipt.
Gizeh Museum, 10,075. 5:3x 28-8 cm. A.D. 556.
Receipt given by Melas, head of the monastery of Andreas, to Justus,
an attendant at a bath (cf. 1 with Brit. Mus. Pap. cxiii. 6 (b) 12 περιχύτης
δημο(σίον) Badaviov), for four mats for the use of the porters of certain buildings.

232 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

+ ‘Ed6(n) δι(ὰ) Μέλανος προεστ(ῶτος) τοῦ xowoviov ἀββᾶ ’Avdpéov ᾿Ιούστῳ
περιχύτῃ τοῦ γεουχικ(οῦ) λουτροῦ τῆς
μεγάλ(ης) οἰκ(ίας) εἰς χρεί(αν) τῶν ἄλλων B θυρ(ωρῶν) τῶν ἄλλων θόλων
ψιάθ(ια) τέσσερα, γί(νεται) ψιάθ(ια) δ μ(όνα).
(ἔτους) GAB καὶ σα, Φαρμοῦθι uf, ἱνδ(ικτίονος) τετάρτης. - 2nd ‘hand.
γί(νετα!) ψιάθ(ια) τέσσερα μό(να).
On the verso πικὼς Ted.

I. ]. κοινοβίου. 2. θυρρ. .. Yad τεσσερα Pap.
2. θόλων : a θόλος may be any round building ; at a bath it is the sudatorzum.

4. mus: the same endorsement occurs on the verso of Gizeh Museum Nos, 10,077
and 10,079, which are receipts similar to this one.

CXLIX. Recerrt.
Gizeh Museum, 10,045. 12% 32-3.¢m. Α. Ὁ, 572.

Receipt for 48 solidi paid by Theodorus, a tax-collector.
+ KaréBar(ev) ὁ aidéorp(os) κίύριος] ἐπιμελητὴς τῶν κανονικ(ῶν) ὑ(πὲρ)

πολυκόπων olkou ᾿ ΕἸρμαγένους τετάρτης καὶ πέμπτης τῶν ἰνδ(ικτιόνων)
ἑκάστον ἔτους χρυσοῦ δημ(οσίῳ) ζυγῷ νομισμάτια εἴκοσι τέσσερα,
γί(νεται) τῶν β ἐτῶν χί[ρ)υσοῦ δημ(οσίῳ) ζυγῷ νομισμάτια τεσσεράκοντα
ὀκτὼ p(dva).
5 (ἔτους) σμθ καὶ ain, pn(vis) Θὼθ κὲ ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ς. ὑ(πὲρ) τῶν αὐτῶν
τετάρτης καὶ πέμπτης ἱνδ(ικτίονωνλ.
+ Θεόδωρος [ἐϊπιμελ(ητὴς) σεσημ(είωμαι) ταύτην τὴ(ν) ἀπόδειξ(ίιν) ὡς πρό-

κ(ειται). +
On the verso
+ ἀπόδειξ(ι5) τοῦ θαυμασ(ιωτάτου) Θεοδώρου émtpeAn[rod......... Ἰ 1 eee

ὃ καὶ ε τῶν ἱνδ(ικτιόνων) χρ(υσοῦ) δη(μοσίῳ) νο(μισματίων) μη
I. & Pap.; so in 5. 2. ivd Pap.; so at the end of δ. 5, w8 Pap.

2. πολυκόχων : probably for πολυκώπων (cf. Ixxxvi. 6), but the mutilated word in 1 is not
πλοίων, ;

CL. ReceErPt.
Gizeh Museym, 10,051. 6-3 X 32-2 cm. A.D. 590. |
Receipt showing that Phoebammon, a butler, had paid 33 jars of wine

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 233

‘to the 14 ducellarit of Heracleopolis and Koma who had come on account

of the fight....’ The dxcellarit were soldiers kept as guards by persons of
importance ; cf. clvi.

+ ᾿Εδόθ(η) Kid) Φοιβάμμωνος οἰνοχειρ(ιστοῦ) τοῖς 18 βουκελλ(αρίοις) τῆς
. Ἡρακλέους (καὶ) Κόμα ἐλθ(οῦσιν) ἐνταῦθ(α) ἕνεκ(α)
τῆς μάχης Κοσμᾶ ἀπομειδί ) λόγῳ ἀναλ(ώματος) Φαῶφι ι ἰνδ(ικτίονος) 6
. οἴνου κνίδ(ια) τρία ἥμισυ, γί(νεται) οἴ(νου) (κνίδια) y4 μ(όναλ.
(ἔτους) o€¢ (καὶ) ors, μη(νὸς) Φαῶφι ι, ἰνδ(ικτίονος) 6. and hand. yé(verat)
οἴν(ου) κνίδ(ια) τρία ἥμισυ. +
2. οἱ" } Pap, |

+ |

CLI. Receret.
Gizeh Museum, 10,094. 11 X 32-3. cm. A.D. 612.
Receipt showing that Macarius, a banker, had paid 3 solidi less 12 carats

to some boatmen who were to go to Alexandria and convey an advocate
back to Oxyrhynchus.

+ 'E86G(n) Kid) τοῦ λαμπρο(τάτου) Max{alp[iov] τρ[αἸπεζίτου) τοῖς ναύτ(αις)
τῶν πλοίων), ἀπερχομέ(νοι5) :

ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρεί(ᾳ) πρὸς τὸν évdo€(d)r(arov) ῥήτορα ὀφείλοντα εἰς αὐτὰ dva-
πλεῦσαι, λόγῳ

ἀναλώμ(ατος) ἐπὶ μη(νὸς) Φαῶφι ἰνδ(ικτίονος) πρώτης χρί[υ)σοῦ ἰδιωτικ(ῷ)
[νοἹμ[ισἸμ(άτια) τρία παρὰ κερ(άτια) δώδεκα, γίνεται) χρ(υσοῦ) ἰδ(ιωτικῷ)
νο(μισμάτια) y mapa) κερ(άτια) iB μί(όνα).

(ἔτους) σπθ (καὶ) σνη, μη(νὸς) Φαῶφι͵ ἰνδ(ικτίονος) πρώτης. + and hand.
γίνεται) ἰδι(ωτικῷ) νο(μισμάτια) y π(αρὰ) Y ip. +

On the verso

5 + τοῖς ναύτ(αι5) τῶν πλοίων) Φαῶφι ᾿νο(μισμάτια) y mapa) iB.

I. vaurr... amepyopp® Pap. 4. ἴδι Pap. 5. vavt Pap.

CLII. Recerret.
Gizeh Museum, 10,048. 8-4x 34:5 cm. Α. Ὁ. 618.

Receipt - showing that Georgius, a secretary, had paid 10§ carats on the
Alexandrian standard to two starters employed at the hippodrome on the side
of the ‘ Blues’ ( Veneti) as their wages for a month. Cf. cxlv.

234 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

+ ’E866(n) Xia) τοῦ λα(προτάτου) Γεαϊρ]γίου χαρτουλαρ(ίου) τοῖς B ἀφέτ(αις)
προσκαρτεροῦσι τοῖς

ἵππ(οις) τοῦ ἱππικοῦ μέρ(ους) Βενέτων ὑ(πὲρ) μηνιαίω(ν) τοῦ Μ[εἸχὶρ pn(vos) >
ἰνδ(ικτίονος) χρυσ(οῦ) ᾿Αλεξανδρεί(αΞ) κεράτια

δέκα ἥμισυ ὄγ[δοο]ν, γζνεται) χρυ(σοῦ) ᾿Αλε(ξανδρείας) κερ(άτια) t4 ἢ μό(ναλ.

(ἔτους) ay (καὶ) ofy, Φαμ(ενὼθ) ε, ἰνδιικτίονος) ἕκτης. +

1. αφεττ Pap. 2. en'm του en'mixov Pap. ινὸ Pap.

CLIII. Recerpt.
Gizeh Museum, 10,044. 13:4 330m. A.D. 618.

Receipt showing that Menas, a banker, had paid 9 solidi as the price
of three horses bought from the inhabitants of Sephtha and given to Victor,
a land-agent.

+ ᾿Εδόθ(η) Xia) τοῦ λαμπρο(τάτου) Μηνᾶ rpare((i)r(ov) ὑ(πὲρ) τιμ(ῆς) ἵππα(ν)
τριῶν ἀγορασθζέντων)
πα(ρὰ) τῶν ἀπὸ Σέφθα (καὶ) δοθ(έντων) Βίκτωρι τῷ ἐνδ(όξῳ) ἀντιγε(ούχῳ) ἡ
ἀκολ(ού)θ(ως) πιττακί(ίῳ)
ἰδιοχείρ(ῳ) αὐτ(οῦ) ἐπὶ μη(νὸς) Παχὼ(ν) κε ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ἕκτης χρυ(σοῦ) ζυγῷ)
᾿Αλε(ξανδρείας) νομισμαί(τια) ἐννέα,
οὕτως᾽ τῷ κύρῳ Θωμᾷ πραγμα(τικῷ 9) ᾿Αλε(ξανδρείας) νομισμάζ(τια) τρία, τῷ
κύρῳ Γεωργίῳ Σαβίνου
5 ᾿Αλε(ξανδρεΐαφ) νο(μισμάτια) τρία, τῷ κύρῳ Γεωργίῳ Δεοντίου νομισμάζτια)
τρία, γί(νεται) χρυ(σοῦ) ᾿Αλε(ξανδρείας) νο(μισμάτια) θ τὰ πρ(ο)κ(είμενα).
(ἔτους) ayd (καὶ) σξγ, pn(vds) Παχὼ(ν) κε, ivd(txriovos) ἕκτης. +
1. ἱππω Pap. 3. iWroxesp .. . vd Pap.

CLIV verso. Account.
Gizeh Museum, 10,102. 30%54:5 cm. Seventh century.

The recto of this papyrus contains a list of payments of wine, oil, meat, &c.
to various persons, the heading being:—yvGots τοῦ δοθ(έντος) ἀναλώμ(ατος) τοῖς
ἀνθρ(ώποις) τοῦ ὑπερφυεστ(άτου) πατρικίου ᾿Αθανασίου ἐλθ(οῦσιν) ἐνταῦθ(α) ἀπὸ
Θηβαείδος | τῶν ἀπὸ Μεχεὶρ β ἰνδ(ικτίονος) ta ἕως ty, οὕτως. The various recipients
are the στρα(τηλάται) τῶν Σκυθῶν, the 58 σύμμαχοι, the cancellarius, cursores
and praecursores, and the 30 σύμμαχοι τῶν ῥιπαρ(ίων).

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 235

The verso contains a list of receipts and payments, entitled yvdo(is) τῶν
ἱντροείντων, made partly in wheat, partly in money, and of considerable interest
as giving the relation of solidi ‘on the private standard’ (ἰδιωτικῷ (vy@) to solidi
on the public standard (δημοσίῳ) and solidi ‘on the standard of Alexandria.’
The passage affording the information is lines 10 sqq.

10 (kal) ἐδόθ(ησαν) ᾿Ανδρονίκῳ ναύτ(ῃ) (ἀρτάβαι) 0, καὶ ’Avodr καὶ ᾿Ιωάννῃ
νομικαρίίοις) |
καὶ waxrap(iots) τοῦ ὀξέως δρόμου ὑ(πὲρ) mapapvO(elas) ta ἰνδ(ικτίονος)
(ἀρτάβαι) £, καὶ
ἠνέχθ(ησαν) δι(ὰ) ᾿Ανοὺπ᾽ προ(νοητοῦ) Μεγάλο(υ) Παρορ(είου ?) (ἀρτάβαι) ιη,
7 σίτου (ἀρτάβαι) pun’ λοι(παὶ) σίτου (ἀρτάβαι) υπβ (ἥμισυ) (τέταρτον)
χο(ίνιξ) a. |
τῶν (ἀρταβῶν) ι ἰδ(ιιωτικῷ) νό(μισμα) α mapa) δ, ἰδ(ίιωτικῷ) νο(μίσματα) py
(τέταρτον) (τεσσαρακοστόγδοον) (ἐνενηκοστόεκτον) π(αρὰ) κερ(άτια) pyY,
Ta mapa) δημ(οσίῳ) κερ(άτια) σπθ (ἥμισυ)
εἰς νο(μίσματα) ιβ (εἰκοστοτέταρτον) (τεσσαρακοστόγδοον), τὰ καθαρ(ὰ) δη-
μίοσίῳ) νο(μίσματα) As (ἕκτον) (εἰκοστοτέταρτον) (ἐνενηκοστόεκτον), τὰ
ὠυγ(ῷ) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) As (τρίτον) (ὄγδοον) (ἐνενηκοστόεκτον).
15 (kal) τῷ τράπεζ(ίτῃ) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) ιβ (ὄγδοον). ὁμοί(ως)
ἰδ(ιωτικῳ) vi(piopa) a mapa) ὃ εἰς ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) (ἥμισυ)
(τρίτον) (εἰκοστοτέταρτον) (τεσσαρακοστόγδοον) (ἐνενηκοστόεκτον),
7, ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) ty (τεσσαρακοστόγδοον) (ἐνενηκοστόεκτον).
λοι(πὰ) ᾿Αλεξ(ανδρείας) νο(μίσματα) κγ (τρίτον) (δωδέκατον) (τεσσαρα-
κοστόγδοονλ.

11. rov....v Pap. 13, etc. μη ἃ μῇ ys" Pap.

‘Given to Andronicus the sailor 70 artabae, and to Anoup and John, lawyers (?) and
contractors of the racecourse, 4s payment for the 11th indiction, 60 artabae ; and received
through Anoup, administrator of Great Parorium(?), 18 artabae, total 148 artabae of corn,
remainder 4823 artabae 1 choenix of corn. This, at 1 solidus less 4 carats on the
private standard for every ro artabae, is equivalent to 48,%, solidi less 193 carats on the
private standard, that is, less 289} carats or 12,3, solidi on the public standard, making
δός pure solidi on the public standard, which are equivalent to 363% solidi on the
Alexandrian standard.

To the banker 124 solidi on the Alexandrian standard; also 1 solidus less 4 carats on
the private standard, which is equivalent to $7 solidus on the standard of Alexandria, total
13¥z Solidi on the Alexandrian standard, leaving 231% solidi on the Alexandrian standard.’

13. 483% solidi less 193 carats (40%# solidi) on the private standard are equivalent to
484°, solidi less 289} carats (236 εἷς solidi) on the public standard, and to 364§ solidi on the

236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

standard of Alexandria. The ratios between the solidi of the 3 standards (private, public and
Alexandrian) are roughly 161 : 145: 146. In Gizeh Mus. No. 10,134 verso 3-4 a similar
sum occurs; 558} solidi less 23134 carats on the private standard are equivalent to 558%
solidi less 3430} carats on the public standard, i.e. a ratio of (in round numbers) 461 : 415,
Or 153: 145. In lines 10-13 of the same papyrus there are other instances of conversion
from the public to the Alexandrian standard. 23 solidi on the public ‘standard are
equivalent to 23 solidi 4 carats on the Alexandrian, 2 solidi 164 carats to 2 solidi 17 carats,
and 9 solidi 6 carats to 9 solidi 74 carats; the several ratios being 92 : 93, 129 : 130, and
444: 447.

15. There is a mistake in this line. As is shown above, a solidus on the private
standard was worth only }£$ of a solidus on the Alexandrian standard, yet here 1 solidus
less 4 carats, i.e. x solidus ἰδιωτικῷ, is equivalent to $7 of a solidus on the Alexandrian
standard. Two explanations of the inconsistency are possible ; first that there was a large
amount of variation in the private standard, and that a solidus ἰδιωτικῷ was worth sometimes
more, sometimes less, than a solidus ᾿Αλεξανδρείας. This however is in itself unlikely, and finds
no support in parallel passages. In addition -to the two instances quoted in the previous
note, in both of which the relation of a solidus ἰδιωτικῷ to a solidus ᾿Αλεξανδρείας was about
161: 146, in line 13 of Gizeh Mus. No. 10,134 16§3 solidi less 49} carats (142 solidi) ἰδιωτικῷ
are equivalent to 13}{ solidi on the Alexandrian standard, giving a ratio of about 141 : 128.
It is more probable therefore that in 15 of the present papyrus »d(pscpa) a π(αρὰ) ὃ is
a mistake, due perhaps to the occurrence of νόζμισμα) a π(αρὰ) ὃ in 13, for νόζμισμα) a simply.
The ratio between the private standard and the Alexandrian will then be 96 : 87, which is
consistent with the foregoing instances. The private standard does not appear to vary to
a greater extent than the other two.

CLV. Letrer.
Gizeh Museum, 10,020. 15-1 Χ 30-6 cm. Sixth century.

Letter from Theophilus to his employer John, a comes, acknowledging the
receipt of various articles and asking for other favours.

Τὰ ἀποσταλέντα pot παρὰ τῆς ὑμῶν μεγαλοπρ(επείας) διὰ ᾿Ιοζύγστου τοῦ
παιδὸς

τῆς σῆς μεγαλοπρ(επείας) ἐδεξάμην, λέγω δὴ οἴνου κνίδια εἴκοσι
καὶ σπαθία εἴκοσι καὶ κνίδια μέλιτος τρία καὶ στάγματος τρία
καὶ ὑδρίας ἄρτων πέντε καὶ κύθραν βουκίου μίαν, καὶ πολλοῖς

5 χρόνοις καὶ καλοῖς τὴν ὑμῶν μεγαλοπρ(έπειαν) μετὰ τοῦ ἀφθόνου ὑμῶν
oixov. ἐπειδὴ αἱ προσκυνοῦσαι τὴν ὑμετέραν μεγαλοπρί(έπειαν) καὶ τὰ παιδία
ἀρρωστοῦσιν͵ ὡς ἔθος ἔχει τὸ ὑμῶν μέγεθος χαρίζεσθαί μου τοῦ λογαρίου.
ἀποστείλῃ μοι τὸ ὑμῶν μέγεθος στρογγύλιον ῥεφαναιελαίου.
οὐκέτι δὲ ἐφρόντεισεν τὸ σὸν μέγεθος περὶ τοῦ ταπιτιούχου πώλου

10 τῆς σῆς δὲ μεγαλοπρεπείας δούλον Μακαρίου.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 237

On the verso
ériX{os) τῷ δεσπότῃ pov τῷ πάντων μεγαλοπρ(επεστάτῳ) κόμ(ετι) καὶ ἐμῷ
προστάτ(ῃ) ᾿Ιωάννῃ
m(apa) Θεοφίλου πολ(ίτουλ
I. tpov... ἴοστον Pap. 4. vdpias Pap. | 5. ὕμων (twice) Pap.; so in 7.
6. tperepay Pap. 8. 1. ῥαφανελαίον. 9. ? 1. ταπητιούχου. 11. ἴωαννὴ Pap.

‘I have received what your magnificence sent me through your slave Justus, namely
twenty jars of wine, twenty sprigs of dates, three jars of honey, and three of rose-water (?),
five pans of bread, one pot of biscuit; and I pray for long life and happiness for your
magnificence-and your generous house. Since your magnificence’s obedient servants and
their children are ill, I hope your highness will excuse my account. May your highness be
pleased to send me a round pot of raphanus oil. Your highness has no longer shown care
for the caparisoned colt (?), and the slave of your magnificence, Macarius.

Present this to my master, John, the all-magnificent comes and my patron, from
* Theophilus, citizen.’

CLVI. Letter.
Gizeh Museum, 10,035. 12x33 cm. Sixth century.

Letter from Theodorus, secretary (chartularius) and land-agent, to other
secretaries and overseers, requesting them to appoint Abraham and Nicetes
bucellarit (cf. cl).

+ ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Νικήτην rods γραμματηφόρους θελήσατε

τάξαι βουκκελλαρίους ἀπὸ ἀρχῆ(:) τοῦ Φαρμοῦθι μηνὸς καὶ ἀπολῦσαι

αὐτοῖς τὰς ἀννώνας, ἐπειδὴ οἴδατε ὅτι χρείαν ἔχομεν βουκελλαρίων.

πάντως οὖν τοῦτο πράξατε καὶ μὴ ὑπέρθεσθε. +

On the verso

5 τοῖς πά(ντων) λαμπρο(τάτοις) τιμαξ(ιωτάτοις) yxapTovAap(fors) (Kai) elec
| + Θεόδωρος yaprouAdpios) (καὶ σὺν Heo) ἀντιγεοῦχος.

4. ὕπερθεσθε Pap. 5. λαμπρϑρο τιμαξαξ Pap.

‘Please appoint Abraham and Nicetes, the letter-carriers, ὀμεεϊαγεΐ from the beginning
of the month Pharmouthi, and pay them their allowance of com, for you know that we
. require ducellariz. Be sure to do this without delay.

To the most illustrious and honourable secretaries and overseers from Theodorus,
secretary and by the grace of God land-agent.’

CLVIT. Letter. :
Gizeh Museum, 10,042. 13:2Χ 30-6 cm. Sixth century.

Letter concerning a dispute between Papnouthius, a monk, and a scribe,
about a measure.

238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

+’ Emde φιλονικία γέγονεν μεταξὺ Παπνουθίου τοῦ povdgovros καὶ
uv
τοῦ ypapparevs τοισφωβου ἐν [Ὥφι τῇ κώμῃ ἕνεκεν τοῦ διαπίσ-
ματος τοῦ μέτρου ἐμβαλαμένου παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου
Παπνουθίου, κατ[αἹξ[Πώσῃ ἡ σὴ ἀρετὴ ποιῆσαι γράμμ[α]τα πρὸς τὸν

τὸ
5 εἰρημένον γραμματέα ἵνα ὑποδέξαιται μέτρον ἀδιαδιατροῴος
καὶ σφραγίσαι τὸ διάπισμα. καὶ ποιοῦμαι μετὰ τοῦ Amma ἐνταῦθα.

1. 1. ἐπειδή. 2. 1. γραμματέως. φωβοῦ Pap. 5. ἵνα Pap. 1. trodégnra . . . ἀδια-
στρόφως. 6. 1. σφραγίσῃ. On the verso a line erased.

2. διαπίσματος : cf. 6 and cxxxiiil. 14 σίτου ῥυπαροῦ ἐκτὸς διαπίσματος. In the absence of
other parallels the meaning is doubtful.

CLVIII. Letter.
Gizeh Museum, 10,043. 11-5X32-5 cm. Sixth or seventh century.

Letter from Victor to Cosmas, a comes, concerning two brickmakers who
had left their work without finishing it.

Ῥ

+ Avo πλινθευταὶ ἀπὸ Τάμπετι ἠνέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ιβίωνος, καὶ παρακαλῶ
τὴν ὑμετέραν λαμπρὰν γνησίαν ἀδελφότητα κελεῦσαι τῷ μείζονι τῆς αὐτῆϊς
Τάμπετι λαβεῖν τὸ ἀσφαλὲς αὐτῶν ἵνα μὴ πάλιν φύγωσιν καὶ ἐάσωσιν τὸ

ép you
ἡμίσεον. ταῦτα γράψας πλεῖστα ὑμᾶς τοὺς Alalumpordrous προσκυνῶ,
παρακαλῶν

5 ὑμᾶς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστης γράψαι μοι τὰ περὶ τῆς ὑγίας ὑμῶν τῶν λαμπροτάτων. +
On the verso
+ δεσπάτῃ) ἐμῷ) λαμπρο(τάτῳ) πα(ν)τιμαιξίῳ) προσκυίνητᾷ) γνίησίῳ) [ἀἸδιλ(φῷ)
Κοσμᾷ κόμε(τι) μειζοτέίβρῳ) + Βίκτωρ. +
I. ἴβιωνος Pap. 2. ὕμετεραν Pap. 3. ἵνα Pap. 4. ὑμας Pap., so in δ.
5. 1. ὑγιείας. ὕμων Pap. 6. 1. [ἀ]δελ(φφ).

‘Two brickmakers from Tampeti were brought to Ibion, and I urge you, my true and
illustrious brother, to order the overseer of Tampeti to take security of them, against their
absconding again and leaving their work half done. I write with many expressions of
respect for your eminence, and entreat you to take every opportunity of writing to me
about the state of your eminence’s health.’

DESCRIPTIONS.

LV Aand B. Duplicates of lv,¢.v. A.D. 283. Nearlycomplete. 23 x 16-2 and
23 x 143 cm.

LXVII A. Duplicate of Ixvii, g.v. A.D. 338. Nearly complete. 24-8 x 39-6 cm.

LXXII A. Duplicate of Ixxii, g.v. A.D. 90. Practically complete. 38x
955 cm.

LXXXIII A. Duplicate of Ixxxiii,g.v. A.D. 327. Incomplete. 26-1 x 96cm.

CLIX. Order from Aurelius Theon to Chaereammon to pay Pausanias 2,000
drachmae for pitch. Second or third century. Complete. 8 lines.
8-3 x 7-4.cm.

CLX. Letter from Diogenes to his sister Heliodora, announcing his arrival at
Memphis. Second or third century. Complete. 21 lines. 25:4 x 5-7.cm.

CLXI. Letter from Demetrius to his father Heraclides, blaming him for not
sending 12 baskets of fodder, and requesting their immediate despatch.
Third or fourth century. Complete. 8 lines. 8-9 x 17-8 cm.

CLXII. Letter from Timotheus to Petronius explaining the reasons for his
delay at Nilopolis. Sixth or seventh century. Complete. 7 lines.
7 Χ 30 cm.

CLXIII. Letter from Theopompus to Sarapion, strategus of the upper division
(ἄνω τόπων) of the Sebennyte nome, stating that he had sent an ounce of
purple. Second or third century. Complete. 17 lines. 22-9 x 10-2 cm.

CLXIV. Letter addressed to Apollonius, son of Zoilus, with reference to the
termination of some dispute. Second century. Complete. 6 lines.
7-8 x 17-5 cm.

CLXV. Letter from Taroutillius, the superintendent of allotments (ὁ πρὸς rots
καταλοχισμοῖς), to the agoranomi, announcing the cession of 20 arourae.
The formula is the same as that of xlv-xlvii. Dated in the third year of
the Emperor Titus Caesar Vespasianus, Mecheir (A.D. 81). Nearly com-
plete. 26 lines. 24x 7-5 cm.

CLXVI. Lease by Heraclides and Sarapion of a half share of 5 arourae held
by them in common with a third person in the κλῆρος of Philonicus and
Charas. The provisions of the lease resemble those of ci. Dated in the
twenty-seventh year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus

240 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Antoninus Pius Felix Augustus Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus
Germanicus Maximus Britannicus, Phaophi (A.D. 187). ea complete.
52 lines. 29-6 x 7-2 cm.

CLXVII. Order to pay Heracles, an dpxépodos, 14 ates 6 choenices of corn,
as a contribution (σύνταξις) for the twentieth year of an Emperor. Second
century. Complete. 4 lines. On the verso ends of 5 lines. 8-514 cm.

CLXVIII. Order from Saras to Dionysius, a γεωργός, to pay Zosimus 2, artabae
of wheat. Third century. Practically complete. 4 lines.

CLXIX. Order to the ἀρχέφοδος of the village of Isionpanga to send up
Thatres, son of Ptollion; cf. Ixiv and lxv. Third century. Complete.
3 lines. 8-1 x 10-5cm.

CLXX. Letter from Claudius Antoninus to the agoranomi, requesting them to
register (καταγράφειν) a sale which had taken place. Second century.
Incomplete, the end being lost. 13 lines. 10-8 x 7-4 cm.

CLXXI. Census-return (ἀπογραφὴ κατ᾽ οἰκίαν) addressed to the strategus and
basilico-grammateus. Dated in the tenth year of Antoninus Pius
(A.D. 146-7). Incomplete. 20 lines. On the verso a list of names.
Complete. 20 lines. 15-6 x 13-7.cm.

CLXXII. Order to an dpxégodos to deliver Dionysius, son of Panechotes, to
the officer (δημόσιος); cf. clxix. Third century. Complete. 4 lines.
5x 125 cm. |

CLXXIII. Announcement of a death (cf. Ixxix), with the request that the
deceased person might be struck off the taxing-lists (περιγραφῆναι περὶ τῆς
λαογραφίας καὶ τοῦ xetpwraflov). Dated in the fourteenth year of Marcus
Aurelius, Tybi (A.D. 174). Incomplete, the beginning being lost.
26 lines. 21-4 x 6:7 cm.

CLXXIV. Letter from Plutarchus, 6 καθεσταμένος ἐπιτηρητὴς καὶ χειριστὴς κατα-
λοχισμῶν Ὀξλυρυγχείτου, to the agoranomi, announcing a cession of land in
the κλῆρος of Philistion ; cf. xlv-xlvii. Dated in the eighth year of Domi-
tian, in the month Νέος Σεβαστός (A.D. 88). Practically i
34 lines. 22-2 x 83cm.

CLXXV. Letter from Phanias and Diogenes, ἀσχολούμενοι τοὺς καταλοχισμοῦε
(cf. xlv and xlvi), to the agoranomi, announcing a cession of land. About
A.D. 95. Incomplete, the end being lost. 20 lines. 145 x 6-2 cm.

CLXXVI. Conclusion of a similar letter to the agoranomi (cf. xlv—xlvii).
Dated in the third year of Trajan, Phaophi (A.D. 99). Incomplete.
14 lines. 20-7 x 6-6cm.

CLXXVII. Letter asking for windlasses (ἐργάται). Sixth century. Nearly
complete. 5 lines. 14:3 x 26-3 cm.

DESCRIPTIONS 241

CLXXVIII. Letter to the clerk of the ἀγορανομεῖον from Seras, acknowledging
the receipt of a will made in the nineteenth year of Trajan, which he
wished to revoke; cf. cvii. Early second century. Nearly complete.
15 lines. οὐχ 9-5 cm.

CLXXIX. Letter, asking that something previously agreed upon should be
sent. Second century. Complete. 8 lines, in an upright uncial hand.
10 x 8-3. cm.

CLXXX. The recto of this papyrus contains a fragment of a third century

account. 13 lines. On the verso is an order to Stephanus, a banker, to
pay (προδιάζειν) to Zoilds, a sailor, as the charge for freight (ναῦλον) upon
600 artabae of corn, 40 drachmae, making in addition to 20 drachmae
already paid a total of 60 drachmae. Third century. Complete. 4 lines.
5:5 X 16-5 cm. |

CLXXXI._ Invitation to a wedding-feast ; cf.cx—cxii. Third century. Imper-
fect, only the beginnings of lines being preserved. 5 _ lines.
4:2 Χ 4:3 cm. |

CLXXXII. Letter from Thonius to his wife and sister Thecla, referring to a
payment of 20 talents. Fourth century. Incomplete, the end being lost.
18 lines. 12-8 x 8-1 cm. |

CLXXXIII. Fragment of an official letter. Second or third century. 12 lines.
On the verso an order to Heraclas, a banker, to pay Heracleus 200
drachmae for making bricks, Third century. Complete. 7 lines,
6 x 8-6 cm.

CLXXXIV. Letter from Agathodaemon, requesting the despatch of 14 sheep
in return for the total payment of 260 drachmae, and blaming the
addressee for his conduct in a transaction concerning the sale of some
grass and a goat. Second or third century. Incomplete, the beginning
being lost. 30 lines. 16-7x10cm. |

CLXXXV. Letter from Apollonius and Herminus, ἀσχολούμενοι τὸ ἐγκύκλιον,
to Herodes and the other managers of the public bank, authorizing them
to receive the tax on the sale of a slave; cf. xcvi. Dated in Pharmouthi
of the twenty-first, year (of Commodus, A.D. 181). Incomplete, the end
being lost. 13 lines. 7-6x 7-3 cm.

CLXXXVI. Account of payments in talents and drachmae to various persons,
one of whom is a κοσμητ(ὴς) φόρου κήπων Sapanelov. Third century.
Incomplete, the beginning being lost. 8 lines. 14-1 x 8-7 cm.

CLXXXVII. Letter from Irene to Parammon (cf. cxvi), giving him a list of
articles which he was to bring; written in the same hand as cxv and cxvi,
and on the same day as cxvi. Complete. 12 lines. 9 x 6-7cm.

242 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CLXXXVIII. Letter, in a semi-uncial hand, from Heraclides to his father
Horion about the purchase of a slave and a pair of Italian lamps. Dated
in the reign of Hadrian (A.D, 117-138). Practically complete. 14 lines.
23 x 13-4.cm.

CLXXXIX. Order from Theonilla to Horion, a steward, to pay Silvanus some
wine received from him in the thirty-first year, on condition of his paying
up the ἔκθεσις (cf. cxxxvi. 24) which he owed. Dated in Tybi of the
second year. If, as is probable, the thirty-first year is that of Constantine,
the second year may be that of Constantine II and Constantius (i.e.
A.D. 338). Complete. 10 lines. 12-1 x 12-9 cm.

CXC. On the recto account of payments. Sixth century. Incomplete.
11 lines. On the verso account of receipts from inhabitants of several
villages, and of payments for various purposes. Sixth century. Incom-
plete. 19 lines. 24-2 x 27-8cm.

CXCI. List of reductions of payment granted to the inhabitants of various
villages. Sixth century. Practically complete. 24 lines. 32x45 cm.

CXCII. Acknowledgement addressed by Aurelius Apasion to Flavius Apion
or his heirs (cf. cxxxiii-cxxxix), of the loan of one solidus for a μηχανὴ
καλουμένη ArBixn. Sixth century. Incomplete, the beginning being lost.
21 lines. 19-9 x 9-8 cm. :

CXCITII. Acknowledgement addressed to the heirs of Flavius Apion by Aure-
lius John, of the receipt of two large windlasses (ἐργάται μεγάλοι) ;
cf. cxxxvii Dated in the eighth year and the fourth consulship of
Tiberius Constantinus, first indiction, Phaophi 14 (A.D. 582? cf. introd.
to cxxxv). Incomplete, the end being lost. 18 lines. 20-2 x 20:6cm.

CXCIV. Acknowledgement, similar to cxcii, addressed to Flavius Apion or his
heirs by Aurelius Ptollion, of the loan of one solidus for a μηχανὴ καλου-
μένη Kaplov. Sixth century. Incomplete, the beginning being lost.
26 lines. 21-7 x 11cm. °

CXCV. Acknowledgement addressed to Flavius Apion by Aurelius Epimachus,
of the receipt of some machine for irrigation ; cf. cxxxvii. Dated in the
‘second year of the reign and consulship’ of JustimlI, first indiction, Thoth
14 (A.D. 567). Incomplete, the end being lost, 15 lines. 15-5 x 16cm.

CXCVI. Account of receipts and expenditure on estates of Flavius Apion.
Sixth century. Practically complete. 22 lines. 34x 37-3 cm.

CXCVII. Acknowledgement addressed to Flavius Apion by Aurelius Sourus,
of the receipt of two windlasses and of a κυλλὴ κωκλῶδις ; cf. Cxxxvii-
Written on Thoth 16, in the year 229=1098, first indiction (A.D. 552).
Nearly complete. 24 lines. 23:2 x 20-7 cm.

DESCRIPTIONS 243

CXCVIII. Contract between the heirs of Flavius Apion and Aurelius Ma-
carius. Dated in the eighth year and the fourth consulship of Tiberius
Constantinus, first indiction, Phaophi 14 (A.D. 582? cf. introd. cxxxv, and
cxciii). Incomplete, only the beginning being preserved. 14 lines.
12-5 x 16-9 cm.

CXCIX. Agreement addressed to Flavius Apion by Georgius, a deacon, in
which the latter becomes surety that Aurelius Onnophris would remain
on his holding; cf. cxxxv. Dated in the ‘third year of the reign and
consulship’ of Justin II, second (?) indiction ἀρχῇ, Mesore 4 (A.D. 568).
Incomplete, the end being lost. 19 lines. 16-8 x 21-6cm.

CC. Similar agreement addressed to Flavius Apion or his heirs, by which
Jeremias, Apoll[onius?], and a third person become sureties that Aurelius
Apasirius would remain on his holding. Sixth century. Incomplete at
both top and bottom. 15 lines. 10x 16-Icm. .

CCI. Beginning of a contract addressed to Flavius Apion (the younger).
Dated in the twelfth year and eleventh consulship of Mauricius, twelfth
indiction, Thoth 40 (A.D. 593). 6 lines. 6-3 x 22cm.

CCII. Acknowledgement addressed to the heirs of Flavius Apion by Aurelius
Bartholomaeus, of the receipt of one windlass for a μηχανὴ καλουμένη
᾿Ακανθῶνος ; cf. cxxxvii and cxciv. Dated in the eighth year and fourth
consulship of Tiberius Constantinus, first indiction, Phaophi 11 (A.D. 582?
cf. introd. to cxxxv). Incomplete, being broken at the bottom. 23 lines.
17:6 x 14-6 cm.

CCIII. Letter referring to a dispute about the ownership of a camel. Sixth
century. Complete. 15 lines. 25:1 x 29-4cm. ,
CCIV. List of σύμμαχοι (cf. cxli. 4) in two columns. . Sixth or seventh century,

Incomplete. 27 lines. 15:2 Χ 17-3cm.

CCV. Receipt given by the banker Philoxenus for a payment of 315 solidi,
less 19054 carats ἐκτὸς ῥοπῆς ἰδιωτικῷ, less 1574 carats ῥοπῆς, made by
Pamouthius for the money taxes of the thirteenth indiction; cf. cxliii.
Dated in the year 211=180, thirteenth indiction, Mecheir (A.D. 535).
Complete. 11 lines. 30-5 x 19-2 cm.

CCVI. Receipt for the payment by Pamouthius (cf. ccv) of 4 solidi, less
16 carats, ἰδιωτικῷ, to John, as a loan. Dated in the year 211=180,
thirteenth indiction, Tybi (A.D. 535). Complete. 6 lines. 9-3 x 30-4.cm.

CCVII. Receipt for the payment of 4 κνίδια of wine from Phoebammon to
Alexander for nine days’ work. Dated in the year 267 =236, ninth in- |
diction, Phaophi (A.D. 590). Practically complete. 3 lines. 5-2 x 32cm.

R 2

INDICES

I. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS.

Numbers in heavier type are those of the papyri; small Roman

ἀβλαβής 7. 1.

ἁβροπάρθενος 9. ii. 12.

ἀγαθός 4 (5). 2, 3.

ἀγάπημα 9. iii. 3.

ἀγέλη 15. ii. 3.

ἅγιος δ. recto 6.

ἀγκάλη 9. ii. 13.

dyAaia 7. 14.

ἁγνός 9. ill. 7.

ἀγρός 11. 44.

ἀγωγή 9. Vv. 15.

ἀγωνιᾶν 11. 48.

ἀδελφός 1. verso 4; 11 50;
12. ili, 3.

ἀδικεῖν 4 (4). 11, 12; 18. 7.

ἄδοξος 11. 5.

ἀδύνατος 4 (a). 6.

ἀεί 16. ii. 6.

ἄθεος 1. recto 3.

ἄθετος 9. iv. τό.

᾿Αθῆναι 12. 1. 10, 18, 11. 3, 20,
iii, 18, v. 17, 26, vi..4, 28.

᾿Αθηναῖος 12. ii. 20, 32.

Αἴγυπτος 12. iv. 32, V. 35, Fr.
(a) 2.

αἱρεῖν 12. 1. 15, iil. 12, IV. 32.

αἴσθησις 9. iV. 20.

aloxuve 11. 18, 19.

αἰτία J. ν. I.

αἰχμάλωτος 12. iv. 15, Vi. 23.

ἀκούειν 1. recto 20.

ἄκρος 1. recfo τό.

᾿Αλέξανδρος 12. ii. 34, iii. 27,

numerals indicate columns.

iv. 2, 18, 17, 31, Vv. 6, 7,
20, 30, Vi. 19.
alienus 80. recto 6.
ἄλλος 4 (a). 5, 19; 10. 14;
12. iii. 29.
ἀλλότριος 9. iv. 8.
ἄλσος 9. il. 12.
ἄμβροτος 7.5; 9. ii. 11.
ἀμελεῖν 10. 18.
“Appov 12. v. 2.
*Apuvras 18. 11.
ἀμφέπειν 9. 11]. 17,
᾿Αμφιπολίτης 13. vi. 3.
ἀμφότερος 14. 5.
ἀναβαίνειν 12. v. 2.
ἀνάβασις 12. ν. 3.
ἀναιρεῖν 12, 111. 23.
ἀνανδρία 11. 31.
dvavope 16, i. 2.
ἀναπαιστικός 9. V. I.
ἀνάπαλι 9. li. 4.
ἀνάπανμα 9. ill, 4.
ἀνατρέπειν 11. 27.
ἀνέρχεσθαι 18. 2.
ἄνθος 9. li. 11.
ἄνθρωπος 1. verso το ; ὅ. recto
5, verso 12.
ἀνθρωπότης ὅ. recto 14.
ἀνιέναι Ἴ. 15.
ἄνομος 16. ii. 12.
ἀντί 12. iii. 6; 14. 1.

ἀντικεῖσθαι 9. ν. 10.

| *Avrexdijs 12. ii. 19.

Antiochus 80. recto; 4. 9.

᾿Αντίπατρος 12. vi. 7, 15.

ἀντιστρέφειν 9. ν. 3.

ἀνώτερος 4 (2). 9.

ἄξιος 11. 11.

ἄπαγε 10. 12.

ἅπαξ 11. 37.

ἀποθνήσκειν 12. ii. 36.

ἀποκτείνειν 12. iii. 3, iv. 14.

ἀπολαμβάνειν 12. vi. 25.

ἀπολείπειν 18. 9.

᾿Απολλόδωρος 12. vi. 5.

ἀπορία 9, iv. τό, V. 9.

ἀποστερεῖν 18. 15.

ἄρα 11. 5.

Ἄρβηλα 12, v. 6.

ἀριπρεπής 8. 6.

ἀριστεύειν 12. ii. 35.

᾿Αριστόδημος 12. i. ΣΙ.

᾿Αριστόλυκος 12. ii. 2.

᾿Αριστοφάνης 12. iv. 28.

᾿Αριστοφῶν 12. iv. 28.

᾿Αρσάμης 12. iii. 4.

“Apons 12. ii. 16, iii. 2, 6.

ἀρχαῖος 10. 12.

ἄρχειν θ. ν. 26; 12. i. 18, il.
3, 20, lil, 18, v. 17, 26,
31; 36, vi. 4.

ἀρχή 10. 19; 12. ii. 9, iil. 28,
Vv. ΣΙ.

᾿Αρχίας 12, i. 20.

“Ἄρχιππος 12, v. 28, vi. 5.

᾿Ασία 12, iv. 4, ν. 22, Vi. τό.

246

dopa 165. i. 8.

αὔλειμος 16. ii. 5, 10, 15.
αὐλητρίδιον 11. 34.
Αὐλίς 14. 12.

αὐτίκα 10. 19.
αὐτοκράτωρ 12. ili. 11.
auxilium 80. verso g.
ἀφιστάναι 12, 111. 30.
ἀφνέστερος 9. iii. 11.
ἀχεύειν 7. 11.

Βαγώας 12. ii. 12.

βαθύσκιος 9. ii. 12.

βαίνειν 9. iii. 15; 12. iv. 20.

Baxxeios 9. ili. 12.

βάραθρον 10. το.

βάρβαρος 12. iii. 20.

βασιλεία 1. verso ἢ; 12. vi.9;
18. 3, 15.

βασιλεύς 12. ii. 13, 16, 30,
lili. 2, 6, 23, iv. 3, 6, % 30.

βασιλικός 12. iii. 5.

βινεῖν 11. 1.

Bios 12. iii, 35.

βιοῦν 12. v. 32.

βλέπειν 1. verso 21.

βοηθεῖν 12. iv. 10.

Βοιωτοί 12. ii. 32.

βούλεσθαι 5. recto 7.

βουλεύειν 11. 10.

βραχύς 9. ν. 26; 18. 8.

coitus 80. verso 6.

γεννᾶν 9. iii. 8.

γένος 12. iii. 5.

γεωτομία 14. 1.

γίγνεσθαι Ἴ. 3, 6, 7; 9. iii.
20, iv. 7, v.3; 10.17, 19;
11. 8.

γιγνώσκειν 1. recto 14; 4 (2).
10.

Γλαῦκος 14. 2.

γνώριμος 1.} 5.

γράμμα 12. ii. rr.

Γράνικος 12. iv. 5.

γράφειν 18. 7.

δαίμων 9. iii. 6.
δαίς 14. 11.

INDICES

δακτυλικός 9. i. 13, V. 23.
δάκτυλος 9. ii. 3.
Aapagias 12. vi. 3.
δαμνᾶν Ἴ. 12.

Δαρεῖος 12. iii. 4, ἵν. 6; 10.

v. 6, 9.
Δαυίδ δ. verso 6, 14.
Satre 7. 15.
δεῖν 10. 16; 11. τό.
δεῖσθαι 11. 38.
δέκα 12. ν. 31.
δέκατος 12. ii. 18, lil. 15.
Sexrixds δ. recto τό.
δεκτός 1.-veclo το.
δένδρον 16. i. 9.
despectus 80. recto 5.
δεσπότης 11. 35.
δεῦρο 11. 46.
δεῦτε 15. ii. 12.

δεύτερος θ. v. 6; 18. i. 25, ii.
6, 7, 25, ἵν. 2, V. 34, Vi.

15, 17.

δέχεσθαι 9. li. 14.

δῆλος 9. iv. 4, ν. 2, 9.

Δημήτηρ 8. 4.

Δημογένης 12. vi. 6.

Δημοκλείδης 12. vi. 29.

Δημοσθένης 12. vi. 27.

διαβαίνειν 12. iv. 4, vi. 16.

διαβλέπειν 1. verso 1.

διαδέχεσθαι 12. 1. 24, ill. 26,
vi. 8, 18, 34.

διαλείπειν 9. iii, 18.

διαμείνειν 12. ν. 11.

διαμερισμός 12. vi. 17.

διαπράσσειν 12. ν. 21.

διασώζειν 11. 41.

διατείνειν θ. V. 10,

διδάσκειν 12. ii, 11.

διδόναι 7. 2.

διοικεῖν 12. ii. 17.

Διονύσιος 12. i. 3, il. 6,

δίς 11. 47.

διψῆν 1. verso τό.

δοκεῖν 11. 9 ; 18. 7, 9.

δοκιμάζειν 9. Iv. 13, 10.

δολοφονεῖν 12. i. 3, li. 14, V. 8.

δορίαλωτος 12. iii. 32.

δορυφόρος 12. iii. 25.

δοχή δ. recto τό.

δρόμος 12. i. 15.

δύνασθαι 1. recto το ; 9. ἵν. 4;
15. ii. 9.

δύο 9. i. 10, Vv. 13.

δῶρον 14. 9.

ἐᾶν 9. iv. 17.

ἑαυτοῦ 12. i. 6.

ἕβδομος 12. i. 8.

ἐγγύς 9. V. I.

ἐγείρειν 1. recto 6.

ἐγκαλεῖν 11. 20.

ἐγχειρεῖν 11. 32.

ἐγχώριος 12. iv. 35.

ἐγώ, ἄμμι 7. 7.

ἔδαφος 14. 7.

ἔθνος 12. iii. 30, Vv. 22.

εἰδέναι 11. 13.

εἶδος 9. iii. 1.

εἶεν 11. 29.

εἶναι, ἐάσσαι 8. 4.

εἷς 1, recto 4, 21; 12, iii. 14,
24; 14. 8.

εἰσαΐειν Ἴ. 13.

ἑκατόμβοιος 14. 3.

ἑκατοστός 12. i. 8, 16, iL 1,
18, ill. 14, iv. 25, v. 14, 24,
vi. 26.

ἐκβάλλειν 1. verso 2; 18. 14.

ἐκεῖ 1. reco 7, 9; 12. 11. 10.

ἐκεῖνος δ. recto 5.

ἑκκαιδέκατος 12. vi. 26.

ἑκούσιος 12. iv. 33.

ἐκπίπτειν 12. 11. 8.

ἐλάχιστος 9. ν. 7.

ἐλεύθερος 10. τό.

ἐλέφας 8. 7.

Ἕλλην 12. iii. 10, iv. 19, Vi.
ει.

ἐμαντοῦ 11, 13.

ἐμβάλλειν 10. 10,

ἐμβουκολεῖν 11. 35.

ἔμμα 8. δ, 6.

ἔμπροσθεν θ. ν. 25.

ἐμφαίνειν 9. iv. 19.

ἐναύειν 11. 23. .

ἕνεκα 9. ἵν. 13.

ἐνενήκοντα 12, Ii. 37.

ἔνθα 9. li. 10.

ἐννέα 8. 4.

I. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 247

ἐννεάβοιος 14. 3.

ἐνταῦθα 10. 8.

ἔπαινος 11. 40.

ἐπεί 9. i. 17, IV. 21.

ἐπείγειν 14, 2.

ἔπειτα 12. ili, 31.

ἐπιβαίνειν 12. ii. 27.

ἐπιθυμία 11, 46.

ἐπιφανέστατος 12. ii. 31.

ἐπιχειρεῖν 18. 13.

eques 80. verso 7.

ἐρᾶν 10. το.

ἐργάζεσθαι 14. 6.

ἔρις 14. 13.

ἕρπειν 16. il. 14.

ἔρχεσθαι 8. 4; 10. 20.

Ἕστία 12. iii. 34.

ἑταῖρος 11. 27; 18. 5.

ἕτερος 11. 11.

ἑτοῖμος 11. 43.

ἔτος 12. i. 21, ii. 6, iv. 30,
V. 13, 20, 30, 31, 32.

Evaiveros 12. iii. 19.

Εὔβουλος 18. i. 20.

Εὐθύκριτος 12. v. 17.

εὐθυμία 9. 11. 18.

εὐιώτης 9. li, 13.

εὐνοῦχος 12, ii. 13, ili. I.

εὐπρεπής 9. iii. 17.

εὑρίσκειν 1. verso 7, 14, τό,
recto'7; 11. 40; 16. il. 9.

εὐψυχί 4 (a). 17.

ἔχειν 8. 5,6; 11. 7.

ἐχθρός 7. Ἰ ; 12. iv. 36.

ζαλείπειν 7. 15.
(ημία 4 (a). 6.

Ἡγήμων 12. v. 18.
Ἡγησίας 12. ν. 27.
ἥδεσθαι 9. ii. 18.
ἡδύς 10. 14.

ἦθος 9. iv. 8.
ἥμισυς 9. iv. I, 5.
Ἡρακλῆς 11. 1.
ἥσυχος 1δ.]. 5.
ἡττᾶσθαι 12. vi. 14.

θάνατος 4 (a). 5.
θέλειν 7. 3, 9.

θειότης δ. recto 9.

Θεμιστοκλῆς 12. i. 9.

Θεόδωρος 12. vi. 30.

θεός 1. verso 8; 4 (a). 6; 11.
28.

Θεόφιλος 12. 1, 19.

Θεόφραστος 12. ii. 21.

θεραπεία 1. recio 13.

θέσις 9. V. 22.

Θεσσαλός 12. i. 11.

Θῆβαι 9. iii. g; 12. iii, 31.

Θηβαῖος 18. 10.

θηκτός 14. 5.

θνητός 9. iii. 4.

θυμός 7. 3.

hiems 80. verso 3.

ἰαμβικός 9. Vv. 13, 29.

ἴαμβος, 9. i. 9, ii. 4, 10, iii.
10, 14, V. 29.

ἰατρός 1. recto 12.

ἴδιος 4 (2). το; 9.iv. 135 12.
v. 1ο.

Ἰησοῦς 1. verso 5, 11, recto 2,
9, 15, 20; δ. recto 13.

ἱκνεῖσθαι 7. 2.

ἱέρεια 12, ili. 34.

Ἰλλυριός 12. iii. 29.

imperium 80. recio 1.

ἵνα 10.13; 18. 8.

Ἰσοκράτης 12. ii. 36.

ἴσος 4 (a). 13.

Ἰσσός 12. iv. 10.

ἱστάναι 1. verso 11.

ἴσως 11. 7, 13.

Κάδμος 9. iii. 8.
καθιστάναι 12, ii. 16, 111, 6.
καθόλου 9. iv. 15.

καθώς δ. recto 1.

καιρός 16. ii. 8.

κακός J. 19; 16. ii. 7.
καλεῖν 4 (a). 9.
Καλλίμαχος 12, i, 12.
καλός 8. 5, 6; 11. 7, 10.
καλύπτειν ὅ. verso 11.
καρδία 1. verso 20.
κάρφος 1. verso 2.

κασιγνήτη 7. 9.

κασίγνητος Ἶ. 2.

καταλύειν 12. v. 11.
καταμένειν 12. ii, 10.
κατάμιξις θ. iv. 12.
καταπλεῖν 12. ii. 9.
καταπολεμεῖν 12, i. 6, Vi. 11.
κατασκάπτειν 12. iii. 32.
κατηγορεῖν 18. iii. 35.

κάτω 12. il. 5.

κατώτερος 4 (a). 8.

κεῖθεν 9. ili. 15.

κεῖσθαι δ. recto 3; 9. v. 6.
κελεύειν 12, iv. 36.

Κηφισοφῶν 12. iv. 29, V.
2

Κιλικία 12. iv. 11.
Κλειτόριος 12. iii. τό.
Κλεόμαντις 12. ili. τό.
κοινός 12. ili. 0.

κομᾶν 16. i. 9.

Κόρινθος 12. ii. 9.
κόσμος 1. verso 6, 12.
Κρητικός 9. ii. 7, V. 12.
Κρίτων 12, v. 15.
Κρονίδης 14. 9.

κρονικός 10. 12.
κρύπτειν 1. recto 19.
Κτησικλῆς 12. iii. 20.
κτίζειν 12, v. 4.
κυθηγενής 14. 9.

κύκλος 11, 22.
Κυρηναῖος 12. 1. 18.
κύριος ὅ. recto 7, verso 18.

Κῦρος 12. v. 13.

Aayos 12. v. 34.

Λάκων 12. vi. 28.

λαλεῖν 5. recio 6.

λαμβάνειν 4 (2). 3; 9.1. 12;
12. iii. 32, iv. 16; 14 3;
15. i. 10.

Aapela 12. vi. 10.

Λατῖνος 12. ii. 26, iii. 8.

λέγειν 1. verso 4, 11, recto 2,
5) 9, 15, 20; 9. iv. ΙΙ,
v. 21; 10. 13; IL 1, 3, 6,
18.

λεῖμαξ 9. ii. 11.

λέξις θ. i. 3, il. 2, 16, 22,
lil, 11, V. 11, 12, 27, 30.

248

λίθος 1. recto 6.

λόγος 9. i. 18, Iv. τ; 11. 3.
λοιπός 12. ν. 21.

λυγρός Ἴ. ro, 18.

λύειν 7. 5.

Avxtos 14. 2.

λύρα 16. i. 8.

Avotpayidns 12. 11. 21.

Μακεδονία 12. vi. 9.

Μακεδών 12. ii. 29, iii. 22,
iv. 3, Υ. τό.

μακρός 7. τό.

Μαρία δ. recto 15.

μάχη 1Ά. li. 3231, iv. 5, Vv. ἢ,
vi. 25.

peyas 8. 4.

μέγιστος 9. Υ. 5.

μεθύειν 1. verso 15.

μειράκιον 10. 9.

μέρος 11. 12.

μέροψ 15. ii. αἱ.

μέσος 1. verso 12; 9. ν. 8.

μεταλλάσσειν 12. i. 22, V. 31,

μηδείς 7. 8.

μῆκος 11. 44.

μήτηρ 9. iii. 7.

μιγνύναι &. reclo 14.

Μικίνας 12. ν. 25.

μικρός 10. 11.

μικτός 9. iv. 18.

Μινύην 14. 4.

Μολοσσός 12. ἵν. 17.

μόνος 1. recio 4.

μονόχρονος 9. lil. 12.

μόχθος 9. iil. 4.

μυριάς 12. iv. 12.

μυχάδων 15. ii. 4.

Νέαιχμος 12. vi. 4.
νεᾶνις 9. Iii. 16.
νέκυς 8. 3.

νέμεσις 1δ. i. 6.

νέος 15. i. 10.

. ψεώνητος 11. 36.
γεώτατος 12. il. 15.
γή 10. 17.

Νηρηίς 7. 1.
νηστεύειν 1. verso 5.
νικᾶν 12.1. 9, 17, ll. 19, 32,

INDICES

lil, 15, ἵν, 5, 11, 25, V. 7;
16, 25, Vil. 1, 22, 27.
Νικήτης 12. iv. 27.
Νικόδωρος 12. vi. 30.
Nixoxparns 12. iii. 20.
Νικόμαχος 12. il. 5.
νιν 9. iil. 17.
νόμος 16. i. 7.
νῦν 10. 18; 11. 5, 30.

ξένος 11. 25.

ξυζυγία 9. ill. 1g.

ξυλλαβή 9. ii. 5, V. 5, 22.
ξύλον 1. recto 8.

ξυνεχής 9. iii. 5, iv. 6, V. 34.
ξυντείνειν 9. ν. 24.

ξυντιθέναι 9. iv. 4.

ὄγδοος 12. i. τό.

οἰκεῖος 9. ν. 27.

οἰκειότερος 9. iii. 13.

οἰκία 11. 14; 18. 4.

οἰκοδομεῖν 1. recto 15.

οἷον 9. ii. 10, iii. 14.

οἷος 11. 27.

ὀκρυόεις 14. 7.

οἴχεσθαι 11. 50.

᾿᾽Ολυμπιάς 12. i. 7, 16, ii. 17,
ili, 13, iv. 24, V. 14, 19,
23, VI. I, 25.

᾿Ὀλύνθιος 18. 13.

ὅμως 10. 7; 11. 24; 18. 7.

via 7. 10.

ὅπου 1. recto 2, 4.

ὁρᾶν 1, verso 10, 13; 8. 7.

ὀρέσθαι 9. iil. τό.

ὅρμος 8. 6.

ὀροιτύπος 14. 6.

ὅρος 1. recto 17.

ὅς (Fds) 7. 3, 6.

ὅσος 9. iv. 18.

ὅσπερ 4 (a). 6.

ὅστις 7. 11; 9. il. 18.

ὅτι 11. η.

οὖδας 14. 10.

οὐδείς 1. verso 16; 4 (σα). 4;
18. 8; 16. ii. 7.

οὐράνιος 5. verso 13.

οὕτως δ. recto 8; 9. li. 16.

ὀφθαλμός 2. verso 3.

pactum 80. verso 4.

παιδάριον 11. 41.

παιδισκάριον 11. 26.

Παίονες 12. ili. 29.

παῖς 10. 20.

παιών 9. iv. 2, 10.

παλαιός 11. 8.

παλαιότατος 14. 11.

πάλιν 9. 11.17; 11. 49; 12.
iv. II, V. 5, Vi. 20.

πάνυ 9. il. 20.

παντελής 9. IV. 7.

παραδιδόναι 12. 1. 7.

παράδοξος 10. 15.

Παραιτόνιον 12. ν. 3.

παραλαμβάνειν 12. iii. 27, iv. 32.

παραλλάττειν 9. lil. 2.

παρανομεῖν 18. 5.

παραπείθειν 11. 17.

παρατάσσειν 12. ii. 24, iv. 9,
vi. 10, 13, 21.

παρθενικός 8. 5.

παρθένος 12. ili. 34.

πάροιθε J. 11.

πᾶς 1. verso 14; 7. 5; 8. 5.
12. ii. 17, vi. 23.

πατήρ 1. verso 11; 18. 13.

πατρίς 1. recto 11.

Παυσανίας 12. ili. 24.

pax 80. verso 5.

πέλεκυς 14. 4.

πέμπειν 12. ν. 35.

πέντε 9. il. 15, iv. 3.

πεντεκαιδέκατος 12. vi. 2.

περαίνειν 11. 45.

Περδίκκας 12. vi. 17.

περιέχειν 9. il. 4, IV. 3.

περιοδώδης 9. ili. 20.

Πέρσης 12. ii. 14, 11]. 2, 13,
Iv. 7, 13, 35, V. 10.

Philippus 30. recto 8.

Phrygia 80. verso 11.

πιμπλάναι δ. recto 5.

πίπτειν 1. recto 18; 11. 30.

Πλάτων 12. i. 22.

πλουτεῖν 10. 14.

πνεῦμα ὅ. reclo 2, 6, 9, 1Ο,
verso 2, 14.

ποιεῖν 1. recio 12; 7. 9; 12.
iv. 22, Vl. 10.

I. NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 249

ποικίλος 9. il. 10.
ποιμαίνειν 16. ii. 2.

πόλεμος 12. iil. 13.

«όλις 1. reclo 15; 12. v. 4.
πολίτης 7. 14.

pollere 80. rec/o 3.
Πολυκλῆς 12. i. 17.
πολυόλβιος 9. ili. 9.
Πολυπέρχων 12. vi. 34.

πολύς 9. i. 14, ii. το; 12. iv.

12, 15, 16.
πονεῖν 1. verso ΤΊ.
πογηρός 4 (a). 4, 18.
πορεύειν 9. ii. 9.
ποσάκις 11. 14.
ποτέ 9. ili. 8, 16; 11]. 37.
ποτεοικώς 8. 7.
ποῦ 9. iii, 5, IV. II.
πούς 9. ii. 8, 15, iii. 18.
πρᾶγμα 10. 18.
praefectus 30. recéo 2.
Πραξίβουλος 12. vi. 29.
πράξις 12. v. 21.
spores 8. 1.
πρό 9. iv. 10.
προεκκεῖσθαι 9. iv. 18.
προλαμβάνειν 11. 12,
προσδέχεσθαι 12. iv. 34.
προσδοκεῖν 11. 2.
πρόσθε 7.5; 9. itl. 15.
mpooxabnaba 11. 21.
πρότερος 11. 32; 12. vi. 24:

18. τό.
πρόφασις 10. 11.
προφήτης 1. recto 10.
προφητικός 5. recto 2, 9, 11.
Πτολεμαῖος 12. ν. 34, Vi. 20.
πτωχεία 1. recto 1.
Πυθόδηλος 12. iii. 19.
Πυθόδοτος 12. ii. 4.
πυνθάνεσθαι 10. 10.

ῥᾷδιος θ. ν. 35.

rex 80. verso 3.

ῥήτωρ 12. ii. 36.

“Ῥόδιος 12. ν. 26.

Romanus 80. verso 5, 7.

pvOporoda 9. ii. 8, 20, iii. 1,
Iv. 9, V. 14, 23.

ῥυθμός 9. ii. 1, 21, ἵν. 19, v.28.

Ῥωμαῖοι 12. i. 5, ii. 26, til. 7,
iv. 21, Vi. 21.
“Ῥώμη 12. iii. 33.

σαββατίζειν 1. verso 0.

σάββατον 1. verso 9.

σάρξ 1. verso 13; ὅδ. recto 13.

σαρωνίς 14. 1ο.

satis 80. rec/o 3.

Σαυνίτης 12. ii. 24, Vi. 13,
22.

Σικελία 12. ii. 7.

σιφλός 14. 2.

Σμικρίνας 12. 1. 0.

σός 18. 3, 5; 16. ii. 9.

σπάνιος 9. 1. 13.

spectare 30. recfo 7.

Σπεύσιππος 12. i. 23.

σπόρος 14. 8.

στάδιον 12. i. 9, 17, li. 19, iii.
15, iv. 26, v. 16, 25, vi. 3,
24.

στεφανοῦν 11. 43.

στηρίζειν 1. reclo 17.

στόμα 14. 5.

στρατεύειν 12. ili. 8.

στρατηγός 12. ili. 12, iv. 7.

συμμαχεῖν 12. ii. 33.

σύμμαχος 12. iv. 14.

συνέρχεσθαι 11. τό; 12. iii.
ΣΟ.

συνιστάναι 12. ν. 5, 12.

συνοικίζειν 11. 6.

συντάσσειν 11. 42.

superare 80. verso 2.

Συράκουσαι 12. i. 2.

σχεδόν 9. V. 2.

σχῆμα 9. ii. 8, iii. 2, v. 1, 20,
30.

σχίζειν 1. recto 8.

σχολή 12. 1. 24.

σώζειν 11. 28, 29.

σῶμα ὅ. recto 13.

σωμάτιον δ. reco το.

Σωσιγένης 13. il. 7.

τάξις δ. recto 12.
ταπεινός 10. 18.
ταῦρος 16. ii. 3.
τάχα 9. iv. 14.

τέκος 9. 11]. 7.

τελεῖν 7. 4.

τελευτᾶν 12. Vi. 32.

τέσσαρες 12. ν. 20.

τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος 12, V. 24.

τέταρτος 12, ii. 12, ili. 8, iv.
20,

retpaxpovos 9. v. IT,

Thrac[ 80. verso 8.

TcBouprivos 12. i. 5.

τιθέναι 9. ii. 5, 7, ἵν. 12.

τιμή 7. 10.

ris 8. V. 2, 13.

τοίνυν 18. 2.

τοιοῦτος 9. ii. 2, 19, 22, iv. 6,
9, 17.

τοσοῦτος 9. ΡΝ. 21.

τότε 1. verso 1; 11. 6,9; 12.
li, 35, ili. 7, iv. 17, 36,
v. 8.

τρεῖς 9. li. 17, ill. 6, 18 ; 12.
V. 14, 32, 33.

τριάκοντα 12. Vv. 13, 32.

τρισκαιδέκατος 12. Vv. 15.

τρίτος 9. v. 8; 12. i. 4, 13, ii.
28; iv. 8, v. 4.

τρόφιμος 10. 20; 1]. 41.

τροχαικός 9. ili. 13, ν. 16.

τρυφή 16. ii. 12.

τυγχάνειν 10. 17; Ll. 33;
18. 6.

ruide 7, 2.

τυποῦν 8. 2.

τύραννος 12. i. 3, ii. 8.

Τύρος 12. iv. 31.

τυφλός 1. verso 20.

υἱός 1. verso 19; 12. 11. τό,
34, 11}. 26.

ὑπερβολή 10. 16.

ὑπερέχειν 1δ. i. 4.

ὕστερος 9. ii, 17.

ὑψηλός 1. recfo 17.

validus 80. recfo to.

φαίνειν 11. 5, 11.

φανερός ὅ. recfo 8; θ. ν. 19,
24.

φέρειν 11. 2; 16. 1]. 8,

250

φέρτατος 9. ili. 6.

φθείρειν 12. ii. 36.

Φίλιππος 12. i. 25, ii. 28, iii.
II, 22, iv. 21; 18. 12.

φιλοδέσποτος 10. 13.

Φιλοκλῆς 12. v. 28.

φίλος 9. ili. 3; 12. v.
16. il. 11.

φιλόσοφος 12. 1. 22.

φλύαρος ἃ (a). 8.

φράζειν 10. 12.

φροντίς 11. 38.

Φρύνιχος 13. ii. 22.

φυλακή 4 (a). 12.

φυλαρχία 11. 4.

φυσικός 16. ii. 13.

φύσις 9. ν. 22.

10;

Juttus.
Καῖσαρ 88. V. 11.

AUGUSTUS.
“Aovoros 35. verso 2.

TIBERIUS.
Τιβέρειος 86. verso 3.

CLAUDIUS.

INDICES

χαίρειν 15. ii. 1.

Χαιρώνδας 12. ii. 22.

Χαιρωνεία 12. ii. 30.

Χαλκιδεύς 12. iv. 26.

χαρά 7. 6.

χειροῦν 12. ili. 31, V. 23.

χιών 16. 1. 3.

χολή 10. 13.

χορός 9. ii. 13, 18.

Χρέμης 12, ν. 18.

χρῆμα 15. ii. 6, 8.

χρῆσθαι 9. ii, 2, 16, 21, iii. 9,
iv. 14, 22, V. 16; Ἰδ. ii,
13.

χρῆσις 9. ili. 21, iv. 7, 17, Ve
35:

II. EMPERORS.

χρηστός 10. 13.

Χριστός &. recio 13.
χρόνος 9. Ii. 6, v. 6.
χρώς 7. 13.

χώρα 12. v. 36; 18. 14.

ψηφίζειν 15. ii. 6, ἡ.
ψυχή 1. verso 18; 4 (a). 8,
10, 16, 24.

φδή 16. ii. 4.

ὯΩραι 9. iii. 3.

os 9. ii. 6.
ὥστε 9. iil. 19, V. 4, 34.

τὠτίον 1. recfo 21.
"Oyos 12. ii. 13.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικὸς Avroxp., ἔτος ζ 38. 4, ἔτος 6 87. i. 2, ἔτος

ιβ 39. 2.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος, gros ¢ 87. i. 5.

Κλαύδιος 35. verso 4.
ΝΈΒΟ.

Νέρων Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικὸς Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος β OO. 1,11, 13.

Νέρων 35. verso 5.
VESPASIAN.

Οὐσπασανός 88. verso 6.

Titus.
Teiros 35. verso ἢ.

Dom ITIAN.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσαρ Δομιτιανὸς Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικός, ἔτος ¢ 48. 18, ἔτος 6 72. 26, 38, ἔτος
ty 78. 1, ἕτος ιδ 4δ. τῇ, ἔτος ις 104. 1.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Δομιτιανὸς Σεβαστός, éros γ 94. 1.

Δομειτιανός, ἔτος y 75. 13. Δομιντιανός 88. verso 8.

Αὐτοκρ. [

, ἔτος ζ 8. 34.

Il, EMPERORS 251

NERVA.
Népou 85. verso 0.

TRAJAN.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσαρ Népovas Τραιανὸς “Aptoros Σεβ. Tepp. Δακικός, 74, 25, ἔτος ιθ 74. 30.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Népovas Τραιανὸς Σεβ. Τερμ., ἔτος y 46. 28, ἔτος ὃ, 49. ro.
Θεὸς Tpatavds, ἔτος 8106. 11, ἔτος ts 107. 7.
Τραειανός 85. verso 10.

HADRIAN.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσαρ Τραιανὸς ᾿Αδριανὸς Σεβ. δ. 34, 105. 1. 22, ἔτος ζ 107. 10, ἔτος ca
SA. ii. 15, ili. 15, ἔτος cy 75. 36, 96. 1, ἔτος te 68. 36, ἔτος ἰζ 100. 15, dros ιθ
ro6. 15.
Θεὸς ᾿Αδριανός, ἔτος κβ 98. 13.
"Αδριανός 35. verso 11.

ANToninus Pius. °
Avroxp. Καῖσαρ Tiros Αἴλιος ᾿Αδριανὸς ’Avravivos Σεβ. Εὐσεβής, ἔτος ς 101. 49.
᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος, ἔτος a 98. 13, ἔτος γ 89. 2, ἔτος ὃ 98. 22, ἔτος ς 101 6.

7 Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος (Hadrian or Antoninus) 40. 3.
Θεὸς ᾿Αντωνεῖνος 33. ii. 7.
"Enews ᾿Αντωνῖνος 35. verso 12.

Marcus AuRELIvus,
Atroxp. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ, “Apu. [Μηδ.] Παρθ. [Μέγισ]τος, ἔτος 8
61. 17.

Marcus AurELivs AnD ComMODUS.
Αὐτοκρ. Καίσαρες Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Λούκιος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος 2e8. "Apu. Μηδ,
Παρθῦ. Τερμ. Zapp. Mey., ἔτος ιθ '76. 27.
Αὐρήλιοι ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Κόμμοδος Καίσαρες of κύριοι, ἔτος ιθ OO. 1, ἔτος κ 88. 12.

Commonuvs.

Atroxp. Καισ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Evoc8, Evruy. 28. "App. Μηδ. Παρθ.
Zapp. Τερμ. Μεγ. Bper., ἔτος xn O1. 25, ἔτος Aa Θ9. 16.

Αὐτοκρ. Kao. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. 79. recto 15.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος, ἔτος xa θ8. 21.

᾿Αντωνῖνος Κόμοδος 35. verso 13.

Severus, CARACALLA AND GRETA.
Atroxp. Καίσαρες Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Seounpos EvceB. Περτίναξ ᾿Αραβ. ᾿Αδιαβην. Παρθ. Mey.
καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐσεβ,. Σεβαστοὶ [[καὶ Πούβλιος Σεπτίμιος Γέτα ] Καῖσαρ
Σεβαστός, ἔτος 6 54. 19, ἔτος κ. 5B. 23.

CARACALLA.

Zeounpos 85. verso 14.
(not named) ἔτος «8 108. i. 1.

ELAGABALUS.
"Avrovivos 35. verso 15.

252 INDICES

ELAGABALUS AND ALEXANDER SEVERUS.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσαρ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐσεβ. Εὐτυχ. καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αλέξανδρος
Καῖσαρ Σεβαστοί, ἔτος ε 61. 20.

ALEXANDER SEVERUS.
Αὐτοκρ. Kaio. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεονῆρος ᾿Αλέξανδρος EvoeB. Eirux. Σεβ. 85 recto 7, ἕτος β
77. 22.
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεονῆρος ᾿Αλέξανδρος Καῖσ. 77. 13.
᾿Αλέξανδρος Ἐὐσεβής [ 85. γεείο τ.
᾿Αλέξανδρος 88. verso τά.

MAXIMINUS.
Μαξιμῖνος 35. verso 17.

GorDIANUS.
Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος Τορδιανὸς Καῖσ. ὁ κύριος 80. 12; cf. 62. recto 3.
Γορδιανός 35. verso 18.

PHILIPPus.

Μάρκος ᾿Ἰούλιος Φίλεππος Kaic. ὁ κύριος 81. 11.
Φίλιππος 35. verso 10.
ἔτος β 81.11.

Decivus.
Δέκιος 35. verso 20.

Carus. ,
Αὐτοκρ, Καῖσαρ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Kapos καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Kapeivos Teppavixol Mey. καὶ
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Νουμεριανὸς οἱ ἐπιφανεστ. Kato. Εὐσεβ. Εὐτυχ. Σεβ., eros a δδ. 16,

ΒΙΟΟΙΕΤΙΑΝ ΑΝῸ Maxmian.

of κυρ. ἡμῶν Διοκλητιανὸς καὶ Μαξιμιανὸς Σεβαστοί, gros ἡ καὶ ζ ὅθ. 19.

ἔτος « καὶ ὃ 68. 24, ἔτος ἡ καὶ ζ BY. 23.

ἔτος ta καὶ ε τῶν κυρ. ἡμῶν Διοκλητιανοῦ καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβ. καὶ ἔτος β (I. y) τῶν κυρ. ἡμῶν
ἙΚωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν ἐπιφανεστ. Καισάρων Σεβ. 48. recto iii. 15; so 48. recto vi.
21 with ἔτος y τῶν κυρ. ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου x.r.A., and omitting the final Σεβαστῶν.

ἔτος ιζ καὶ is καὶ θ τῆς εὐδαίμονος ταύτης βασιλείας 71. i. 4.

€ros ιθ καὶ ιη 1. 1. 23.

CoNSTANTIUS AND GALERIUS.
ἔτος ue καὶ y τῶν Kup. ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβαστῶν καὶ Σενήρον καὶ Μαξιμίνον
τῶν ἐπιῴφανεστ. Καισάρων 102. 21. :

CONSTANTINE AND LICINIUsS.
ἕτος «8 καὶ 6 108. 6.

CONSTANTINE.
ol δεσπόται ἡμῶν Αὐτοκράτωρ καὶ Καίσαρες 88. 6.
ἔτος λα καὶ ty 92. 4.

Constantius II anp ConsTANs.
of δεσπόται ἡμῶν Αὔγουστοι 87. 16,

III. CONSULS, ERAS, AND INDICTIONS 253

JusTINIAN.
ὁ θειότατος καὶ εὐσεβέστατος ἡμῶν δεσπότης Φλαούιος ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς ὁ αἰώνιος Αὔγουστος καὶ

Avroxp., éros «8 138. 1, 140. 1, ἔτος λὸ 126. 1.

Justin 11.

ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης fA. ᾿Ιουστῖνος ὁ αἰώνιος Αὔγ. καὶ
Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος 8184. 1, ἔτος (126. 1.

TIBERIUS.

ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης Φλ. Τιβέριος Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ αἰώνιος
Αὔγ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος ὃ 186. 1, ἔτος ¢ (omitting μέγ. evepy.) 144. 18.

MAvRICE.

ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπ. DA. Τιβέριος Μαυρίκιος ὁ αἰών. Ady. καὶ Avroxp.,
ἔτος y 187. 1.
] Τιβέριος Μαυρίκιος ὁ αἰώνιος Αὔγ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος a 186, I.

HERACLIUS.
ὁ θειότ. καὶ evoeBéor, ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης PA. ᾿ΗἩράκλειος ὁ αἰώνιος Avy. καὶ
Αὐτοκρ. 188. 2.
Φλ. Ἡράκλειος καὶ Αἰλία Φλαβία 188. 35.
Ἰ ἔτος [γ 139. 3.

“Ayovorot κύριοι ἃ]. 3, 11, 20, 29.
Αὐτοκράτωρ 38. ii. 2, 3, 6 ε΄ saep.
Καῖσαρ 88. il. £3, iii. 1.

ἔτος ce 70. 7, ἔτος x 70. 12.

III. CONSULS, ERAS, AND INDICTIONS.

CONSULS.

Μάριος Μάξιμος καὶ 'ῬΡ]ώσκιος Αἰλιανὸς ὕπατοι (223) 35. recio 6.

ἐπὶ ὑπατίας τῶν κυρ. ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν ema. Καισ. Σεβ. (294) 28 verso.

ὑπατίας Νουμμίου Tovorov καὶ ᾿Αννίου ᾿Ανυλλίνου τῶν A, (295) 38. verso, 48. recto vi. 28.

ἐπὶ ὑπάτων τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Αὐτοκρ. Κωνσταντίον καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ ZB. τὸ ς (306) 108. 1.

ὑπατείας Καικινίου Σαβίνον καὶ Οὐεττίου ρουφίνου τῶν λαμπροτ. (316) 58. 12; 84. 19;
108. 22.

ἐπὶ ὑπατείας] τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Λικινίον Σεβαστοῦ τὸ ¢ καὶ [Δικινίου τοῦ ἐπ]ιφανεστάτου Καίσ.
τὸ β, τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ y (323) 48. 8.

τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ γ (323) BO. 12.

ὑπατείας Παυλίνου καὶ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τῶν λαμπροτ. (325) 52. I.

ὑπατείας .... .. .. τῶν λαμπροτ. (Constantius and Maximius, 327) 88. 24.

ὑπατείας Φλαουίων Οὔρσου καὶ Πολεμίου τῶν A. (338) 67. 1; 85. i, 19, iv. 18; 86. 1.

ὑπατείας τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου τὸ γ καὶ Kalvoravros τὸ β] τῶν Avy. (342) 87. 1.

ὑπατείας τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου Αὐγούστον τὸ ἔνατον) καὶ Ἰουλιανοῦ τοῦ ἐπιφανεστ.
Καίσαρος τὸ β (357) 66. 1.

μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φλ. Βασιλίον τοῦ λαμπροτ., τοῖς τὸ ἡ (550) 1838. 2, 140. 2, τοῖς τὸ ιθ
(560) 126. 2.

254. INDICES

ὑπατίας τῆς αὐτῶν (Φλ. ᾿Ιουστίνου) γαληνότητος τὸ β (569) 184. 4, τὸ δεύτερον (sic, 572)
126. 2.

μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τῆς αὐτοῦ (Τιβερίου Κωνσταντίνου) δεσποτείας τὸ β (580) 144. 2ο.

μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τοῦ τῆς θείας λήξεως γενομένου ἡμῶν δεσπότου Τιβερίου Κωνσταντίνον, ἔτος ε

(583) 186. 2, ἔτος ς (684) 187. 2.

Eras ΟΕ OxYRHYNCHUS.
An ἔτος ¢ ἔτος (362) 98. 4.
ἔτος pr ρμθ (503) 141. 6. 2
ἔτος ova pr (535) 142. 10; 148. 5.
ἔτος oxs poe (550) 140. το.
ἔτος σκζ ρης (550) 188. 19.
ἔτος oxy pot (552) 145. 6.
ἔτος oda καὶ σ (SiC, 556) 147. 3.
ἔτος oAB καὶ oa (555) 146. 4; (556) 148. 3.
Gros apn σιζ (512) 126. 3.
ἔτος σμθ καὶ ow (572) 149. 5.
ἔτος σξζ καὶ σὰς (590) 150. 3.
ἔτος σπ ove (610) 188. 4, 49.
ἔτος σπθ καὶ σνη (612) 161. 4.
ἔτος a98 καὶ ofy (617) 152. 4; (618) 168. 6.

ἸΙνδικτίων.

st (583) 186. 3, 13; (612) 189. 6; 161. 3, 4.

2nd (569) 184. 6; (584) 187. 3, 22.

4th (555) 146. 3, 4, 7; (556) 147. 3; 148. 3; (570-1) 149. 5.

5th (571-2) 149. 5; (572) 126. 3.

6th (572) 149. 5; (617) 152. 2, 4; (618) 168. 3, 6.

gth (560) 125. 2, 9; (590) 160. 2, 3.

10th 129. 12. :

11th 129. 1, 13; 180. 11; 164 11.

12th (503) 141. 6, 7; (579) 185. 3.

13th 182. 3; (634) 142. 4, 10, 13; (535) 148. 1, 2,5; (550) 140. 3, 32; Pachonr,
ἀρχῇ 140. 11.

14th (550) 188. 3, 10, 19; (610) 188. 4 ef saep.; (580) 144. 18.

r5th (552) 146. 2, 6.
τετάρτη καὶ πέμπτη τῶν ἱνδικτιόνων (570-2) 149. 2, 7.

᾿Επινέμησις.

and (583--4) 186. 14.

3rd (584-5) 187. 25.

6th (572-3) 126. το.

13th (579-80) 144. 6.

14th (550-1) 140. 11.

15th eo 188. 14, 20; (611) 188. 15.

78. 4; 107. 8.

ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι 4δ. 17; 75.12; 107. ο; 108. ii. 19, 20.

IV. MONTHS AND DAYS 255
IV. MONTHS AND DAYS.
(2) MONTHS.

Egyptian. Roman. Macedonian, Pe peor μὲ pa aged
008 Σεβαστός OY. 1, II, 13. Aug. 29—Sept. 27.
Paige | Sept. 28—Oct. 27.
᾿Αθύρ Νέος Σεβαστός 49. 13, 15. Αὐδναῖος 99. 1. Oct. 28—Nov. 26.
᾿Χοίακ ᾿Αδριανός 98. 17. Nov. 27—Dec. 26.
τῦβι Dec. 27—Jan. 25.
Mexelp Jan. 26—Feb. 24.
Φαμενώθ Feb. 25—March 26.
Φαρμοῦθι March 27—April 25.
Παχών April 26—May 25.
Παῦνι May 26—June 24.
Ἐπείφ June 25—July 24.
Mecopi Καισάρειος 45.173 | Ὑπερβερεταῖος 78. 4. July 25—Aug. 23.

Aug. 24—28.

(6) Days.

Kadévdat SeBpapla 48. recfo v. 29.
Κρονίων ἡμέρα 122. 4.

νεομηνία 140. 10.
Σεβαστή 46. 31.

V. PERSONAL NAMES.
[See also Index VIII.]

᾿Αβραάμ 186. 1.

᾿Αβραάμιος 126. 4; 181. 13, 19; 185. 12, 32.

᾿Αγαθόβουλος 84. 8.

᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων 48. verso ili. 4; 70.6; 96. 4,
9, 22, 32.

“Αδραστὸς 78. 11; 100. 3, 4, 19; 124. 1, 7.
"Aérws 67. 2, 8, 17.

᾿Αθαλέκ 48. verso V. 5.

᾿Αθηνόδωρος 48. verso iv. 9.

Ata 114. 16, 18. |

Αἰγιαλία 124. 4.

Αἰωνία 48. verso i. 12.

“Adaxep 64. 4.

᾿Αλεξάνδρα 114, 17.

᾿Αλέξανδρος 99. verso 1; 84. 8.

᾿Αλθαιεύς 95. 16; 100. 4.

᾿Αλοίνη 48. 8.

᾿Αμαζονία 48. verso i, 22.

"Apapayrés 118. 27.

᾿Αμάρλης 48. recto iv. 24, 26.

᾿Αμέθυστος 92. 3.

᾿Αμμωνάριον 96. 9.

᾿Αμμωνᾶς 118. 33.

᾿Αμμώνιος 48. verso i. 18, ill. 1, IV. 15, Vv. 43
56. 2, 31; 64. 4; 87. 23; 77. 1; 82.
10; 88. 1; 97. 20; 108. 4; 118. 32;
120. reclo 12, verso 2.

"Appono . [.] ὡς 80. 22.

256

᾿Αμμωνίων 118. 4.

᾿Αμμωνοῦς 1065. 3, ef saep.

᾿Αμόις 48. verso ili. 20; 72. 23, 35, 485.

᾿Αμοιτᾶς 47.13; 66. 18, 32; 98. 4.

"Aprevits (?) 46. 7.

᾿Αμφείων 80. 21.

᾿Αναστάσιος 129. 3; 148. 1.

Anastasios 186. 31.

᾿Ανδρέας 146. 1 ; 147. 1; 148. 1.

᾿Ανδρόμαχος 99. 2, 11.

᾿Ανδρόνικος 154. 1ο.

᾿Ανίκητος 48. verso i. 23, ii. 9.

᾿Αννιανή 136. 9.

ἤλννιος 104. 5.

᾿Ανουβίων 48. verso iv, 23.

᾿Ανούθιος 187. 10, 25, 28.

*Avour 180. 3; 183. 9, 10; 154. 10. 12.

᾿Αντᾶς 108. 6, 12.

᾿Αντιοχία 102. 3, 24.

᾿Αντίοχος 102. 3.

᾿Αντώνιος 94. 3 ef saep.

᾿Απαγλοθέων (?) 59. 14.

᾿Απελλῆς 53. 3.

“Ares 76. 2, 7.

"Aria 76. 2, 33.

᾿Απιπᾶς 157. 6.

᾿Απίων 88. 4, 10,13; 54.4; 80.20; 81.4;
96. 14; 101. 2; 102. 26; 180. 3; 138.
4; 184.7; 185.5; 186.4; 187.6; 188.
5; 189. 7.

᾿Απολιναρία 78. 1, 6.

᾿Απολλόδωρος δ]. 2.

᾿Απόλλων 140. 41.

᾿Απολλωνιανός 80. 5.

᾿Απολλώνιος 84. ἵν. 1; 65.1; 59.5; 62. 6;
69. 22; 72. 2,19; 80.1; 96. 7; 102.
5; 106.2; 118. 3; 116. 8.

᾿Απολλώς 85. iv. 6; 181. 16; 186. 8, 42, 51.

᾿Αππιανός 88, li. 4, ef Sacp.

᾿Απφουᾶς 126. 7.

᾿Απφοῦς 48. verso i. 11, iv. 17.

Archelaus 82. 2, 25.

Ἄρειος 80. 19, 21.

᾿Αρείων ὅθ. 9.

᾿Αρεώτης 104. 10, 17.

᾿Αρθώθης 46. 5, 6, 14.

᾿Αριστίων 41. 25.

᾿Αριστοκλῆς 87. i. 4.

᾿Αριτσί 1838. 9.

᾿Αρπαησίων 47. 14.

INDICES

᾿Αρποκρᾶς 104. 4.

᾿Αρποκράτης 106. 18.

᾿Αρποκρατίων 68. 16; 78.17; 9]. 1.

᾿Αρσινόη 9]. 6.

᾿Αρσίνοος 117. 18.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος 104. 34.

᾿Αρχέλαος 68. 1, 19; 119. 9.

᾿Αρχίας 98. 3.

᾿Ασκλᾶς 142, 1, 11, 13.

᾿Ασκλετάριον 96. 16.

᾿Ασκληπιάδης 44. 2; 59.6; 96. 12, 15.

᾿Ατρεύς 104. 6, ef saep.

Αὐρηλία 71. il. 2; 86. 24; 102. 3, 24.

Αὐρήλιος 48. recio iii. 6 ef saep., iv. § ef saep.,
Vv. 4,12, 26; δῶ. 4,9; 53. 3, δ, 14, 15;
55. 1, 5, 20, 23; 59. 2 ef saep.; Bl. 4, 5,
28; 66. 6, 16; 67. 3, 13, 22, 23; 71. i.
2, 5, 22; 77.1, 11, 28; 80. 1, 8, 18;
81. 4; 82. 9; 83. 2, 25, 26; 84. 5, 7,
21; 86. ii. 6, 22, iv. 6,21; 86. 3; 87.5,
22; 102.5; 108. 1, 4, 24; 121. 1; 126.
4; 188. 8, 26; 185. 8, 12; 187. το; 189.
13; 140. 6, 29.

Aurelius $2. 2, 25.

᾿Αφθόνιος 98. 1.

᾿Αφροί ) 5O. 3.

᾿Αφύγχιος 48. verso ii. 15, 22, iv. 15, V. 9.

᾿Αχιλλεύς 43. verso ii. 13, iv. 20; 47. 2.

᾿Αχιλλίων 54. 5, 6.

Βασιλείδης 72. τό.

Βεικέντιος 48, recto ii. 26.

Belrios 43. recio ii. 14.

Βησάμμων 43, verso ill. 25.

Βίκτωρ 136. 10, 34, 45, 52; 158. 2; 158. 6.
Βουρτί 43. recto vi. 1.

Γαιανός 122. 1.

Γαῖος 95. 6, 7.

Γελαί 865. iv. 7.

Tewadios 120. recto 20.

Γερμανός 95. 6 ef sacp. :
Γερόντιος ΘΟ. 14.

Γεώργιος 185. 9, 32; 162.1; 158. 4, 5.
Γοῦνθος 120. recio 12, verso 1.

Aaveir 181. 7, 10, 18, 20.

Δηϊπύλη 124. 3.

Δημήτριος 48. recto ili. 10, iv. 14, verso ii. 28,
iv. 21; 71. 1. 2, 22; 91. 5, 36; 106. 5.

V. PERSONAL NAMES

Δημητροῦς 48. 5; 56. 18.

Διδυμᾶς 116. 4.

Διδύμη 106. 2, 22.

Δίδυμος 48. recto v. 30, verso ii. 16, το; 47.
12; 62.5; 88. 2; 90.4; 120. verso 9g;
141. 2.

Atoyas 94. 9, 10.

Διογένης 48. verso i. 4, ii. 10, iv. 11; 46. 1,
3; 46. 1; δά. 8, 28; 61. 5; 69. 21;
75. 1; 77. 28, 29; 90. 5; 96. 2, 25;
97. 20, 26; 99. 2, 11; 10]. 2; 108. 15,
19; 117. 13; 118. 2, 42.

Διογεπαστω 106. 16.

Διόδωρος 43. reco iii, 10:

Διονυσία 77. 4, 18, 20; 101. 1; 102. 3, 24;
106. 8.

Διονύσιος 88. 2; 39. 8; 48. 9; δ]. 2, 3;
53.15; 55.1, 5; 59. 3; 68. 9, 22, 28;
73. 7,16; 81. 4; 94. 4,5, 19; 95. 4 ef
saep.; 99. 2, 14; 100. 5; 101. 2; 102.
4; 105. 13, 19; 107. 1; 116. 3; 117. 1,
20.

Διονυσοθέων 128. 1, 26.

Διονυσοπλάτων 106. 20.

Διόνυσος 105. 14.

Aios 83, 26.

Διόσκορος 41. 4; 48. verso ili. 9; 48. 12;
52.9; 102. 5; 103. 4, 28; 118. 33.

Atocxopovs 95. 16, 31.

Διοσκουρίαινα 43. verso iil. 23.

Διοσκουρίδης 41. 27; 108. 1, 24.

Διοφαντίς 56. 5.

Awyevis 75. 8, 30.

Δομετιανός 95. 7.

Domitius 32. 1, 24.

Aopyeivos 43. recio iii. 29, 31.

Δωρόθεος 52. 9.

Eldovs 102. 5.

Εἰρηναῖος 68. 3, 14.

ἙΕἱρήνη 118. 26; 115.1; 116. 1.
‘Exdrov 105. 14.

Ἑλένη 86. 6, 24; OL 17.
᾿Ελισάβετ 181. 25.

“EvBapis 48. recio lil. 24, 26.
Ἕνθεσμος 70. 6.

᾿Εξοκών (?) 74. 6.

‘Enayaéés 61. 13.
᾿Επαφρόδειτος 115. 7.
"EmexAny 48. verso iv. 18.

257

᾿Επίμαχος 43. verso ili. 21; 72.1; 91. 11.

Ἑρμαγένης 149. 2.

‘Eppaios 45. 1; 46. 2.

Ἑρμείας 48. verso i. 15; 120. recto 1, τό,
verso 1.

Ἑρμῆς 91. 39; 106. 2, 8, 22.

‘Eppias δά. ο, 31.

“Eppivos 185. 13, 32.

Ἑρμιόνη 96. 5.

Ἕρμιππος 105. 5.

Ἑρμόφιλος 48. verso iv. 17.

Evay 43. verso iii. 3.

Εὐβουλία 68. 16, 20.

Evyenos 48. recfo ii. 26.

Εὐδαίμων 43. verso ii. 23; 87.5; 118. 1.

Εὐλόγιος 86. Iv. 7, 22.

Εὕμοιρος 116. 4.

Εὔνοια 114. 20.

Εὐσέβιος 48. recto ν. 1, 4.

Εὐστόχιος 86. 10.

Εὐτρόπιος 60. 3.

Εὐτυχία 114. 16.

Εὐφημία 129. 2 ef saep.

Εὐφροσύνη 48. 2.

Znvas 106. 18.

Zwiros 49. 6; 72. 2, 19, 31, 43; 98. 4;
105. 16.

Ζωιλοὺῦς 91. 4.

Ἡλιόδωρος 88. 1. 7,9; 88.9; 91. 8.

.‘Hpais 79. recfo 7; 111. 1; 182.7; 185. 13;

189. 14.

Ἡρακλᾶς 87.1.7; 38. 7; 45. 1, 18.

Ἡρακλείδης 48. recto Vi. 3, verso li. 30; 51. 6;
70. 2; 95. 14; 96. 18; 98. 7; 118. 1,
32; 188. 10, 26; 140. 31.

*HpaxAnos 48. verso li. 11, 25.

Ἡρακλῆς 48. verso iv. 10.

Ἡρᾶς 48. verso i. 15; 106. 18.

Ἡρώδης 74. 6; 96. 3.

Ἡρωδιανός 43. recto vi. 10, 14.

Ἥρων 48. verso ii. 30.

Θαῆσις 97. 11.
Θαισοῦς 97. 11.
Θαμούνιον 73. 10.
Θαμοῦνις 99. 3, 8, 18.
Θαύβαστις 104. 1.
Θεαγενίς 114. 14.

258

Θεμιστοκλῆς 108. 1, 24.

Θεόδωρος 48. verso i. 26, ili. 13, 27, ἵν. 21;
59. 9; 128. 10; 127. 6, 12; 128. 16;
188. 11; 144. 14; 149. 6, 7; 156. 5.

Θεόξενος 89. 8.

Θεόφιλος 155. 12.

Θερμούθιον 115. 7.

Θερμοῦθις δ. 3,11.

Θέων 38. iv. 6; 87. li. 13 48. versoi. 11, 21,
lil, 23, Iv. 13, v. 4; 49. 1, 14; 50.1;
68. 2, 20, 26, 30; 72. 1, 23, 35; 73. 7;
75.1, 2, 7; 85. iv. 23; 86. 25; 94 5;
95. 15; 96. 17; 98. 2; 10]. 57, 58;
1038. 4; 119. 1, 18; 126. 4, 30.

Θεωνᾶς 119. 18.

Θοῆρις 46.8; 47. 8.

Θωμᾶς 1538. 4.

Gaus 104. 11.

Θώνιος 48. verso ii. 6, 8, 15, 26, iii. 7, 30, iv.
9, Υ. 2; 86. li. 6, 22.

Cams 91]. 3, 4, 36; 101. 4, 52.

᾿Ιακώβ 438. verso ii. 13.

᾿Ιάνβαρις 48. recto iv. 24, 26.

“Ἰέραξ 48. verso ii. 23; 51. 9.

Ἰησοῦς 188. 1.

Ioannes 139. 33.

᾿Ιουλία 77. 4, 18, 26.

Ἰουλιανός 43. recfo v. 9, 12, 24, 2}.

᾿Ιούλιος 48. recéo ii, 21; 72. τό, 17; 79.
recto 1; 98. 6 ef saep.; 181. 15; 188. 11.

Ἰοῦστος 48. verso ii. 2; 140. 7, 30, 33; 148.
1; 166. 1.

Ἴσατος 184. 30.

Isatos 184. 32.

᾿Ισίδωρος 88. iv. 6; 35. reclo 3; 48. recto iv,
II, 13, verso il. 12, 20, iv. 10; 121. 1.
"lows 46.8; 47. 8.

᾿ Ἰσχυρίων 72. 4; 128. 26.

Iulius $2. 1, 24.

Ἰωάννης 126. 6, 9, 23; 127. 5, 12; 128. 3,
15; 128. 2, 13; 188. 10; 184. 15, 30,
33; 186. 10, 46; 188. 8, 40; 189. 31;
141. 1,4; 144. 4,13; 164. το; 156. 11.

"Iof . . jpapy 181. 6.

Καλεώνιστος 141. 3.
Καλλίας 76. 5. :
Καλλίκορνος (ἢ) 106, 22.

INDICES

Καλόκαιρος 116. 2, 13, 17.

Κάσσιος 56. 3.

Κεφαλᾶς 43. verso iv. 22; 79. reclo 2, 6.
KAapos 48. verso iv. 5; 90. 4.

Κλαυδιανός 48. recio iv. 1, 6; 80. 2; 181. 14.
Κλαύδιος 48. verso ii. 16, iii. 16.

Κλεοπάτρα 88. ν. 12.

Κολύλις (?) 45. 5.

Κόμων 48. 8, 13.

Κοπρεύς 43. verso ii. 12, ili. 8; 80. 18, 19.
Κορβόλων 113. 1, 19, 29.

Ἑορμίλιος 108. 3, 25.

Κορνήλιος 48. verso ili. 13, 23.

KépriBos 140. 6.

Κοσμᾶς 150. 2; 158. 6.

Κουλαήτβ (?) 183. 10.

Κύριλλα 117. 17.

Λάμπων 88. iv. 6; 88. 1.
Aeovras 79. recto 2, 6.
Λεόντιος 153. 5.

Λευκάδιος 108. 8.
Λεωνίδης 108. 6, 28.
Λικάβιος 48. recto li. 12.
Λικέννιος 35. recto 2.
Aoyyewos 49. 7.

Λουκία 49. 6.

Λουκιανός 48. recfo ii. 12.
Λούκιος 48, verso ili. 11, iv. 23; 54. 8, 30.

Μακαρία 123. 21.

Μακάριος 182. 10; 161. 1; 155. 10.

Mixpos 86. ii. 6.

Μανιάκας (ἢ) 48. recéo iii. 33.

Μαξίμα 126. 5.

Μάξιμος 48. verso ili. 5; 56. 1.

Mapia 140. 7; 147. 1.

Μάρκος 72. 7, 22; 94. 3,14; 126. 6, 23, 32.

Μαρτινιανός 48. recto li. 17, 24, 27.

Maprupwos 140. 5.

Maxey 96. 15.

Μέγας 141. 3.

Μέλας 148. 1.

Μενεσθεύς 55. 5, 20; 97. 7.

Μηνᾶς 126. 4, 24; 127. 4,10; 183. 5, 9, 16;
184. 11, 16, 33; 185. 6; 186.5; 187.7;
188. 6; 189. 9, 13, 30, 34; 163. 1.

Movaimavds 48. recio i. 25, il. 9, 22.

Μουκιανός 48. recto i. τό.

V. PERSONAL NAMES

Νεμεσιανός 55. 5.

Νέμεσις 55. 23.

Νεμεσίων 43. verso iv. 18.

Νεχθενεῖβις 69. 21.

Νικάνωρ 97. 3, 21, 22, 24.

Νικήτης 48. verso iii. 16; 166. 1. |

Nidos, Νεῖλος 43. verso iv. 7; 71. i.2; 88. 2,
25; 94. 9.

Νόννη 187. 10.

Ξάνθιλλα 114. 18.

“Odoupros 48. recto ii. 14.

᾿ολυμπί 48. verso i. 27.

"Ovnrap 114. ro.

᾿οννῶφρις 43. verso iii. 18; 80. 19; 113. 4,
II, 12, 26.

᾿οσκλᾶς 183. τό.

Οὐαλεριανός 48. recto v. τό, 19; θ0. 8.

Οὐαλέριος 48. recto ii, 21, verso i. 21, ἵν. 2 ;
66. 16.

Οὐάλης 43. reco v. 23, 26.

᾿οφάλλιος 98. 1.

Παήσιος (?) θ8. 1.

Πακρεῦρις 80. 8.

Παλατῖνος 48. recto vi. 8.

Παλίσης 53. 5.

Παλλάδιος 48. verso iv. 25.

Παλμᾶς 183, 10.

Παμβῆχις 125. 4, 24.

Παμούϑιος 128. 1; 185. 8, 32; 142. 3;
148. 1.

Πανεμονώς (ἢ) 63. 4.

HlaverBevs 48. verso iv. 18.

Πανεχώτης 67. 5,15, 23; 79. reclo 5; 105.
16.

Παπνούθιος 186. 49; 187. 26; 188. 46, 48;
167. 1, 4.

Παπνοῦθις 86. 4.

Papnuthios 186. 50; 187. 27; 188. 49.

Παποντώς 69. 22; 99. 4, 18; 100. 5; 106.
15.

Παράμμων 48. verso ili. 20; 116. 6.

Παρίων 48. verso ii. 19, 111. 3, 4, 21, 28, Iv. 7.

Laces 48. verso ii. 9.

Πασίων 73. 9; 76. 4, 34.

Παταῆσις 67. 5, 15. 23.

Παῦλος 48. verso iii. 18 ; 182. 1, 4.

Paulos 126. 31.

259

Παῦμις 86. 4.

Ilavecipts 68. 2 ; 76. 5, 34.

Παχοῦμις 65. 3.

Πέδων 106. 22.

Πεκύσιος 188. 9.

Πεκῦσις 43. verso il. 25; 49. 5; 105. 1 ef
saep.

Πελάγιος 48. verso iii, 11.

Περισσός 140. 22.

Πέρταξ 100. 6.

Πεσοῦρις 87. i. 4,-5, 9,15, li. 6.

Πετααρπεβῆβις 47. 6, Πετεαρπ. 47. 21, Πεταρ-
βεβῆβις 46. 5.

Πετοσάραπις 78. 18.

Πετοσεῖρις 112. 2.

Πλαντᾷς 115. 9.

Πλουτάρχη 79. recto 3.

Πλούταρχος 45. 6, 7.

Πλουτίων 48. verso ili. 25; 56. 18, 32; 91.
39; 96.11; 118. 15.

Πνεφερώς 99. 3, 9, 18; 104. 5.

Ποτάμων δ. 10.

Πούρκιος 72. 7.

Πρίσκος 188. 10.

Πτολέμα 72. 4; 105. 3, 5,9; 166. 7, 20.

Πτολεμαῖος 45. 3, 5; 67. 3, 13, 22; 70. 2;
94. 3 ef sacp.; 106. 3.

Πτολεμῖνος 43. recio ili. 10, iV. 7.

Πτολλᾶς 64. 5. |

Πτολλίων 72. 3, 20; 187. 10, 25, 28.

Πύρος 48. recto v. 9, 12.

Πύρρος 47. 3.

Ῥοδόπη 117.17.

Σαβῖνος 1538. 4.

Σάιος 105, 18.

Σαλαμῖνος 86. iv. 6, 21.

Σαλοστάριος 78. 16.

Σαμόθρᾳξ 48. recfo iii. 8, 20.

Σάρα 184. 17.

Σαραεῦς 87. i. 4, 21, ll. 4; 88. 4.

Σαραπάμμων 85. recto 2; δά. 6; 77. 5.

Σαραπᾶς 48. verso iv. 2.

Σαραπιάδης 48. verso li. 8, iv. 20.

Σαραπιακός 77. 5, 12.

Σαραπιάς 78. 3, 7; 91. 2, 16.

Zdpams 46. 9; 47.9; 100. 2; 105. 15;
110. 2. .

Σαραπίων 48. recto iii. 1 ef saep., verso ili. 9,

5.2

260 INDICES

iv. 27, v. 9; 51.14; δά. 1, 8, 28; 57.
10; 68. 8 ef saep.; 78. 8,9; 74.5; 78.
8; 80.4; 87. 5,22; 88.9; 89.6; 91.
I, 32; 99. 14; 104. 5; 105. 13, 14;
107. 1; 114. 2.

Σάρας 118. 1.

Σαρμάτης 48. recéo iii. 9, 26, 31, iv. 7, 21, V.
6, 14, 20, 30, verso il. ΧΙ, iv. 25; 84. 5.

Σεκοῦνδος 71. 11. 10.

Zeonpis 101. 4.

Σεουῆρος, Σευῆρος 48. recto iv. 3, 6, v. τό, 19,
verso ili. 7; 84. 5, 21.

Zepyias 94. 3.

Sepnvia 112. 1.

Σερῆνος 43. verso ii. 10, 26; 58.15; 182. 4;
186. 7 ¢/ saep.; 140. 4, 6, 29, 33; 146.41.

Σερούαντος 43. recio iv. 18, 9.

Σεύθης 41. 28.

Σιλβανός 48. verso ili. 30, ν. 2; 52. 5.

Σίλλυς 48. verso iv. 2}.

Σινέεις Θ6. 6, τό.

Σινθοώς (ἢ) 49. 5.

Σκύβαλος 48. verso ili. 25.

Σοῆρις 104. 4, 11. -

Σουσνεῦς 181. 2.

Σοφία 182. 10.

Στέφανος 43. verso iii. 16.

Στεφανοὺς 126. 5 cf Sacp.

Στρατήγιος 180. 23.

Στράτων 106. 8, 20.

Συμεώνιος 144. 13.

Σύντροφος 118. 26.

Σύρα 48. verso il. 22.

Σύρος 88. 3, 9, 15; 48. recéo iii. 1, 7, 21,
verso \. 18; 62. verso 2.

Σχεῖραξ 43. verso iv. 3.

Σωσικόσμειος 95. 15.

Σωτᾶς 71.1. 5, 18.

Σωτήρ 43. recfo ili. τ ef saep.

Τααρμπαῆσις 100. 6.

Ταβησάμμων 56. 2, 31.

Ταέρσις 76. 8.

Ταναβάτειος 100, 4.

Tavapoovs 73. 11.

Τανεντῆρις 9]. 3, 35.

Ταοννῶφρις 80. 10; 115. 1, 13; 116. 1, 22.
Ταποντώς 76. 8.

Ταποτάμων 45. 4.

Tapeovs 76. 3.

Ταρμάλοις 81. 5.

Τατρίφις 78. 8.

Ταυσάραπις 73. 18.

Ταυσῖρις 99. 9.

Ταψόις 100. 7.

Tepavs 104. 6.

Τερεντιανός 43. reclo v. 15.

Tepouvs 43. recio ii. 7.

Teos 47. 6, 7, 21.

Theon 82. 5.

Τιβέριος Δ. τό, 17.

Τιμόθεος 1238, 11.

Τνεφερώς 104. 23.

Τοισφωβῖνος (?) 157. 2.

Toroets 98. 2.

Τρύφων 88. 2: 839. 8; 99. 2, 8, 14; 108.
il. 16. |

Toeet 78.

Τσενδηματί ) (Dat.) 78. 8.

Τύραννος 71. ii. 11.

Φανείας 121. 7.

Φανίας 45.1; 46. 1.

‘arpevs (Gen.) 104. 7.

Φίβ 188. 10; 141. 4.

Φιλάδελφος 48. recio iii. ἢ, 21.

Φιλέας 43. verso ii. 28.

Φιλήμων 43. verso iv. 5.

Φιλήτας 72. 17.

Φίλιον 116. 8.

Φίλιππος 43. recio iv. 2, §.

Φιλόξενος 143. 5.

Filoxenos 188. 28; 140. 32.

Φιλοσάραπις 43. verso iv. 13.

Φίλων 116. 1, 13; 116. 1, 22.

Φιλώτας 106. 2, 22.

Φιλωτέρα 100. 5.

Φλαονία 126. 5, 20.

Φλαούιος 126. 23; 188. 4; 184. 7; 188.5;
139. 7; 140. 4.

Φοιβάμμων 129. 2,15; 182. 7; 188. 9; 138.
45; 141. 1, 6; 160. 1.

Xatpeas 117. 1, 13, 20.

Xaipes 47.13. ᾿

Χαιρημονίς 96. 6.

Χαιρήμων 48. 1, 21; 98. 2: 100. 3; 101].
1; 104.5; 110. 1.

Χριστός 180. 20, 21; 188. 1.

Χωσίων 9]. 1, 31.

VI,

Wdons 40. 4.
Ψεναμοῦνις 10]. 3, 8, ga.

"Op 189. 14, 30, 34.

᾿Ωριγένης 48. verso iv. 19; 100. 5.

Ὡρίων 34. iv. 1; 48. verso i. 23, ii. 22, ili. 31,
iv. 19, 22,V. 3; 40.3; 54.1; 61. 4, 28;

VI.

GEOGRAPHICAL

261

67. 3, 13, 23; 76. 2, 7, 33; 89. 6; 91.
5) 37; 107.2; 118. 2
"Qpos 48. verso i. 8; 76. = 97. 7; 100. 7.
᾿Ωφέλας 48. verso Ἢ 8.
᾿Ωφελία 101. 58.
Ὧχιν (?) 98. 1.

GEOGRAPHICAL.

(a) COUNTRIES, NOMES, DISTRICTS, CITIES.

Αἴγυπτος 84. i. 16, ii. 13, lll. 1, 3; 85. recto
9,11; 47.45 67.4; 71.1.1, ii 1.

Αἰγύπτιος 144. 8.

᾿Αλεξάνδρεια 86. recio 9; 39. 11,12, 14; 87.
14: 100. 2; 119. 4, 6; 126. 12, 26;
142. 8; 144.11; 161.2. ἡ λαμ. πόλις τῶν
᾿Αλεξανδρέων ὅθ. 4. 9 πόλις $4. Il. 12.

᾿Αλεξανδρεύς 838. ili. 11, iv. 1; 14]. 2.

᾿Ανταιοπολίτης νομός 57. 3» δ:

“Apyos 124. 8.

"Apowoirns νομός 71. ii. 6; ; 76. 9.
84. i. 17.

᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις 71. i. 2, li. 2.

Αὐγουσταμνείκη 87. 10.

Δελφοί 124. 8.

᾿Ἐλεφαντίνη 48. recfo il. 2, 4, 6.

ἑπτὰ νομῶν καὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου ἐπιστρατηγία 68. 1.

Ἑρμοπολίτης νομός 80. 17.

Ἡρακλεόπολις 118. 25.
144. 3; 150. 1.

Θαρσικός 109. 8.

Θηβαίς 78.6; 94.2;
106. 1.

᾿Αρσινοῖται

ἡ Ἡρακλέους (πόλις)

95.3; 99.2; 104.2;

Θηβαίων χώρα 180. 2.
νέα ᾿Ιουστίνου πόλις 126. 5, 33.
Ἰταλικός 48. recto iil. 13.
ἡ Κυνῶν {(πόλιε) 127. 7.
Νικόπολις θ0. 8.
νομός (᾿Ανταιοπ.) 57. 9, 23. (ἨὈξυρυγχ.) 44.
2; 67. 15; 68. 4; 74. 23; 97. 10;
102. 9.
Ὀμβειτικός 116. 11.
᾿Οξυρυγχίτης νομός passim. :
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλις, ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλις passim.
᾿ Ὀξυρύγχων ἡ μητρόπολις 8B. 1Ο. μητρόπολις
81. 9.
πάγος, ὁ πέμπτος 67. 5.
Παρόρζ(ειον ?) Μέγα 1δ4. 12.
Πτολεμαίς 48, recéo iil. 3, 9.
‘Popatxos 43. recto ii. 10 εἰ saep., Vi. 16.
“Ῥωμαῖοι 88. iil. 9, 133 41. 2, 3, 213; 100. 3.
Ῥώμη 88. ill. 8.
rorapxia ἀπηλιώτης 10]. 5.
Θμοισαφῶς 62. verso 8.
ἡ πρὸς λίβα 47. 17; λιβός BO. 3.
peon 72.5; 74.10; 88.3; 102. 8.

(ὁ) VILLAGES.

’Adaiov 186. 16, 44; 189.15, 34.
᾿Αρμενθῶν 80. 16. 23.

Βερενεικίς 76. 9.

"Everta 72. 5.

"Emonpov 136, 16, 43.

᾿Ιβίων 158. 1.

Ἰσιονπάνγα 103. 7.

Keopod (ts) 141. 2, 3.

Koya 142. 1; 150. 1.
Kop@A(ts) 45. 9.

Λιλὴ 67. 5, 15.
Nepepat 76. 12, 17.
Otvapu 56. 10.
Παβέρκη 101. 4, 37.
ἸΙαλῶσις 46. 18.

| Πάτανι 181. 2.

262

Πέτνη 72. 12; 88. 4.

Σενοκωλενώ 80. 11.

Σενοκῶμις 47. τό.

Σερύφις 97. 8.

Σεστωπλελώ 102. 8.

Σέσφθα, Σέφθα 79. recto 1, 4, 8; 125. 7;
153. 2. |

INDICES

Σεφώ 14]. 2.
Τάκονα 184. 7, 22, 26, 29.
Τάμπετι 158. 1, 3.

Τερῦθις 65. 2.

Ths θά. 2.

Ψώβθις 74. 10, 21.

"Odis 182. 1; 157. 2.

ἄμφοδον Ἱππέων παρεμβολῆς 104. 13.
Kpnrixov 48. verso ill. 15; LOB. 4, 9.
Κρητικοῦ καὶ ᾿Ιουδαικῆς 100. 9.
Πλατείας δ1. 15.

Ποιμενικῆς δ. 17.
Τεμιενούθεως 77. 0.

ἐποίκιον ᾿Αμβιοῦτος 187. 11, 28.
Νήσου Λευκαδίου 184. 18, 33.
Σί...]... aetre 102. 9.

κλῆρος ᾿Ανδρονείκου 46. 10.
Ζηνοδώρου 47. 18.

Μενοιτίον 4δ. 10.
Λέοντος 142. 3; 148. 1.
Marpéov 186. 15, 43, 52.
Μεγάλης Tapovéivov 185. 14, 32.
Tapovo{(ivov ?) 184. 26.
Φάκρα 180. 4.
μηχανή Yndlov ᾿Ανιανοῦ 187. 14.
Τεψιταί 102. 10.
περίχωμα Νέσλα 108. 8.
τόποι [.]ερνί ) 90. 4.
Awvepou 89. 5.

κτῆμα

(4) STREETS.

᾿Απολλωνιάδης ῥύμη 48. verso iii. 22.

᾿Απολλωνίον κτίστου ffrot πωμαρίου ῥύμη 48 verso
v. 7.

ἁψὶς οἰκίας Φλαβιανοῦ ῥύμη 48 verso v. 10.

βορινὴ ἐκκλησία ῥύμη 48. verso i. 10.

γυμνάσιον ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 6.

δεῖον Badaviov καὶ Kpiouv ποταμοῦ ῥύμη 48 verso
lil. 24.

θέατρον ῥύμη 48 verso iil. 4.

θέρμων βαλανίων ῥύμη 48. verso 111. το.

Θοηρῖον ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 14.

Ἱερακίον ῥύμη 65.10. ᾿

᾿Ισῖον ῥύμη 48 verso 11. 16.

Καί(σαγρος βαλανῖον ῥύμη 48 verso iv. 24.

Καισαρῖον ῥύμη 48. verso i. 22.

Λιβικὴ [πύλ]η τριηδάρχου ῥύμη 48 verso ii. 27.

Δούπαδος ῥύμη 48. verso iii. 14.

μικροῦ φρέατος καὶ καμαρῶν ῥύμη 48. verso i. 24.

Μύτρων ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 4.

yori) ἐκκλησία ῥύμη 48. verso iii. 10.

yoru) πύλη ῥύμη 48. verso Ili. 17.

οἰκία ’Aptoro|.jacins καὶ ἀποθήκης Σαρμάτου ῥύμη
438. verso ili, 20. ᾿

οἰκία Διογένους ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 1.

οἰκία Zwidov ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 18.

οἰκία Ἰθωτον ῥύμη 48. verso i. 5.

οἰκία ‘Iepaxiwvos ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 17.

οἰκία xvadéws(?) ῥύμη 48. verso i. ἢ.

οἰκία Marpéou ῥύμη 48. verso iii. 27.

οἰκία Ἰοσλμου ῥύμη 48. verso i. 26.

οἰκία ᾿Οκταβίου()) ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 26.

ὀπτάνιον καὶ οἰκία ἱερέως "Ἑτσον()) ῥύμη 48. verso
1. 20.

ποιμενικὴ ὁ Μαχάσας ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 24.

ποιμένων λαύρα 99. 7, 17.

πύλη Πέσορ ἤτοι λαχανευτῶν ῥύμη 48. verso
iii, 12.

πύλη τοῦ Ψὲς ῥύμη 48. verso iv. τ.

Σαραπῖον ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 5.

Σεύθον ῥύμη 43. verso i. 17.

Τεμγενούθεως λαύρα 99. 7, 17.

τετράστυλον Θοήριδος ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 12.

Φανίου ῥύμη 43. verso ν. 4.

Χορταικοῦ ἤτοι καμαρῶν καὶ μικροῦ φρέατος ῥύμη
48. verso i. 13.

Ψύλλου ῥύμη 48. verso v. 11.

Ill, CONSULS, ERAS, AND INDICTIONS 253

JUSTINIAN.
ὁ θειότατος καὶ εὐσεβέστατος ἡμῶν δεσπότης Φλαούιος ᾿Ιονστινιανὸς ὁ αἰώνιος Αὔγουστος καὶ

Avroxp., ἔτος κὃ 188. 1, 140. 1, ἔτος λὸ 12δ. 1.

Justin II.
ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης A. ᾿Ιουστῖνος ὁ αἰώνιος Avy. καὶ
Atroxp., ἔτος ὃ 184. 1, éros (126. 1.

TIBERIUS.
ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης SA. Τιβέριος Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ αἰώνιος
Αὔγ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος ὃ 185. 1, ἔτος ¢ (omitting μέγ. evepy.) 144. 18.

Maurice.
ὁ θειότ. καὶ εὐσεβέστ. ἡμῶν δεσπ. Φλ. Τιβέριος Μαυρίκιος ὁ αἰών. Ady. καὶ Adroxp.,
ἔτος γ 187. 1.
] Τιβέριος Μαυρίκιος ὁ αἰώνιος Αὔγ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ., ἔτος a 136, I.

HERACLIUS.
ὁ θειότ. καὶ edoeBéor, ἡμῶν δεσπότης μέγιστος εὐεργέτης PA. ᾿Ἡράκλειος ὁ αἰώνιος Ady. καὶ
Αὐτοκρ. 138. 2.
Φλ. Ἡράκλειος καὶ Αἰλία Φλαβία 188. 35.
| ἔτος [γ 189. 3.

"Ayovoros κύριοι ἃ]. 3, II, 20, 29.
Αὐτοκράτωρ 88. il. 2, 3, 6 ef saep.
Καῖσαρ 88. ii. 13, iii. 1.

ἔτος ιε 70. 7, ἔτος x 70. 12.

III. CONSULS, ERAS, AND INDICTIONS.

ConsuLs.
Μάριος Μάξιμος καὶ Ρ]Ὶώσκιος Αἰλιανὸς ὕπατοι (223) 35. recto 6.
ἐπὶ ὑπατίας τῶν κυρ. ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν emp. Kao, Σεβ. (294) 238 verso.
ὑπατίας Νουμμίονυ Ἰούσκου καὶ ᾿Αννίου ᾿Ανυλλίνου τῶν λ, (295) 28. verso, 48. recto vi. 25.
ἐπὶ ὑπάτων τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν Αὐτοκρ. Κωνσταντίου καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ Σεβ. τὸ ς (306) 102. 1.
ὑπατείας Καικινίου Σαβίνον καὶ Οὐεττίου 'Ρουφίνον τῶν λαμπροτ. (316) 68. 12; 84. 19;
103. 22.
ἐπὶ ὑπατείας] τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Λικινίον Σεβαστοῦ τὸ ς καὶ [Δικινίου τοῦ ἐπ)]ιφανεστάτου Καίσ.
τὸ B, τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ γ (323) 42. 8.
τοῖς ἀποδειχθησομένοις ὑπάτοις τὸ γ (323) BO. 12.
ὑπατείας Παυλίνου καὶ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τῶν λαμπροτ. (325) 62. 1.
ὑπατείας... . .. ... τῶν λαμπροτ. (Constantius and Maximius, 327) 88. 24.
ὑπατείας Φλαονίων Οὔρσου καὶ Πολεμίου τῶν A. (338) 67. 1; 86. ii. 19, iv. 18; 86. I.
ὑπατείας τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου τὸ γ καὶ ΚώΪνσταντος τὸ B] τῶν Avy. (342) 87. 1.
ὑπατείας τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Κωνσταντίου Αὐγούστου τὸ ἔνατον) καὶ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τοῦ ἐπιφανεστ.
Καίσαρος τὸ β (357) 66. 1.
μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φλ. Βασιλίον τοῦ λαμπροτ., τοῖς τὸ ἡ (550) 188. 2, 140. 2, τοῖς τὸ ιθ
(560) 126. 2.

254 | INDICES

ὑπατίας τῆς αὐτῶν (Φλ. ᾿Ιουστίνον) γαληνότητος τὸ B (569) 184. 4, τὸ δεύτερον (sic, 5 2)
126. 2. |

μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τῆς αὐτοῦ (Τιβερίου Κωνσταντίνου) δεσποτείας τὸ β (580) 144. 20.

μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τοῦ τῆς θείας λήξεως γενομένου ἡμῶν δεσπότου Τιβερίου Κωνσταντίνον, ἔτος ε

(583) 186. 2, ἔτος ς (584) 187. 2.

Eras ΟΕ OxYRHYNCHUS.
An ἔτος ¢ ἔτος (362) 93. 4.
gros pr ρμθ (503) 141. 6. -
éros ow pr (535) 142. 10; 148. 5.
ἔτος oxs por (550) 140. 10.
ἔτος ax{ pos (550) 1883. 19.
ἔτος oxn ρᾳζ (552) 145. 6.
ἔτος σλα καὶ o (Sic, 556) 147. 3.
ἔτος σὰβ καὶ oa (555) 146. 4; (556) 148. 3.
ἔτος oun σιζ (572) 126. 3.
gros σμθ καὶ om (572) 149. 5.
ἔτος σξζ καὶ σὰς (590) 150. 3.
ἔτος σπ σνς (610) 138. 4, 49.
ἔτος σπθ καὶ σνη (612) 151. 4.
ἔτος ao καὶ σξγ (617) 162. 4; (618) 153. 6.

Ἰνδικτίων.
ist (583) 186. 3, 13; (612) 189. 6; 161. 3, 4.
and (569) 184. 6; (584) 187. 3, 22.
4th (555) 146. 3, 4, 73 (556) 147. 3; 148. 3; (570-1) 149. 5.
pth (571-2) 149. 5; (572) 126. 3.
6th (572) 149. 5; (617) 152. 2, 4; (618) 168. 3, 6.
gth (560) 125. 2, 9; (590) 160. 2, 3.
roth 129. 12.
rith 129. 1, 13; 180. 11; 164. 11.
rath (503) 141. 6, 7; (579) 186. 3.
13th 182. 3; (534) 142. 4, 10, 13; (535) 143. 1, 2, 5; (550) 140. 3, 32; Pachon 1,
ἀρχῇ 140. 11.
r4th (550) 183. 3, 10, 19; (610) 188. 4 ef saep.; (580) 144. 18.
15th (552) 146. 2, 6
τετάρτη καὶ πέμπτη τῶν ἱνδικτιόνων (570-2) 149. 2, 7.

᾿Επινέμησις.
2nd (582--4) 186. 14.
3rd eas 187. 25.
6th (572-3) 126. ro.
13th (579-80) 144. 6.
14th (550-1) 140. 11.
15th (551-2) 188. 14, 20; (611) 188. 15.

IV. MONTHS AND DAYS 255

IV. MONTHS AND DAYS.

(a) MONTHS.

᾿ ; A of the Egyptia
Egyptian. . Macedonian. Ξ ΓΙ oe eines poe
006 Σεβαστός OO. 1, 11, 13. Aug. 29—Sept. 27.
Φαῦφι Sept. 28—Oct. 27.
᾿Αθύρ Νέος Σεβαστός 49. 13, 15. Αὐδναῖος 99. 1. Oct. 28—Nov. 26.
“Xolax ᾿Αδριανός 98. 17. Nov. 27—Dec. 26.
τῦβι Dec. 27—Jan. 25.
Mexelp Jan. 26—Feb. 24.
Φαμενώθ Feb. 25—March 26.
Φαρμοῦθι March 24—April 25.
Παχών April 26—May 25.
Παῦνι May 26—June 24.
Ἐπείφ June 25—July 24.
Μεσορή Καισάρειος 45.173; . Ὑπερβερεταῖος 73. 4. July 25—Aug. 23.
78. 4; 107. 8.
ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι 45.17; 75.12; 107.9; 108. ii. 19, 20. Aug. 24—28.
(6) Days.

ἙΚαλένδαι SeBpapla 48. recto v. 29.

Κρονίων ἡμέρα 122. 4.

νεομηνία 140. 10.

Σεβαστή 46. 31.

V. PERSONAL NAMES.
[See also Index VIII.]

᾿Αβραάμ 186. 1. ᾿Αλέξανδρος 99. verso 1; 84. 8.

᾿Αβραάμιος 126. 4; 181. 13, 19; 185. 12, 32. ᾿Αλθαιεύς 95. 16; 100. 4.

᾿Αγαθόβουλος 84. 8.

᾿Αλοίνη 48. 8.

᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων 48. verso ili. 4; 70.6; 96. 4, | ᾿Αμαζονία 43. verso i. 22.

9, 22, 32.

᾿Αμαραντός 118. 27.

“Αδραστὸς 78. 11; 100. 3, 4, 19; 124.1, 7. | ᾿Αμάρλης 48. recio ἵν. 24, 26.

᾿Αέτιος 67. 2, 8, 17.
᾿Αθαλέκ 48. verso V. 5.

᾿Αθηνόδωρος 48. verso iv. 0.

Ala 114. 16, 18.
Αἰγιαλία 124. 4.
Αἰωνία 48. verso i. 12.
“Adaxep 64. 4.
᾿Αλεξάνδρα 114, 17.

᾿Αμέθυστος θῶ. 3.

᾿Αμμωνάριον 96. 9.

᾿Αμμωνᾶς 118. 33.

᾿Αμμώνιος 48. verso i. 18, iii, 1, iV. 15, V. 43
56. 2, 31; 64. 4; 67. 23; 77. 1; 82.
10; 88. 1; 97. 20; 108. 4; 118. 32;
120. recfo 12, verso 2.

"Appono .[.] ὡς 80. 22.

256

᾿Αμμωνίων 118. 4.

᾿Αμμωνοῦς 106. 3, ¢/ saep.

᾿Αμόις 43. verso ili. 20; 72. 23, 35, 45-

᾿Αμοιτᾶς 47. 13; 66. 18, 32; 98. 4.

“Aprrevirs (?) 46. 7.

᾿Αμφείων 80. 21.

᾿Αναστάσιος 129. 3; 148. 1.

Anastasios 186. 31.

᾿Ανδρέας 146. 1; 147. 1; 148. τ.

᾿Ανδρόμαχος 99. 2, II.

᾿Ανδρόνικος 154. 10.

᾿Ανίκητος 43. verso i. 23, li. g.

᾿Αννιανή 185. 9.

ἤλννιος 104. 5.

᾿Ανουβίων 48. verso iv. 23.

᾿Ανούθιος 187. 10, 25, 28.

᾿Ανούπ 180. 3; 188. 9, 10; 154. 10. 12.

᾿Αντᾶς 105. 6, 12.

᾿Αντιοχία 102. 3, 24.

᾿Αντίοχος 102. 3.

᾿Αντώνιος 94. 3 ef saep.

᾿Απαγλοθέων (?) 59. 14.

᾿Απελλῆς 58. 3.

“Ares 76. 2, 7.

"Aria 76. 2, 33.

᾿Απιπᾶς 157. 6.

᾿Απίων 88. 4, 10,13; 54.4; 80.20; 81]. 4;
96. 14; 101. 2; 102. 26; 180. 3; 183.
4; 184.7; 185.5; 186.4; 187.6; 188.
5; 189. 7.

᾿Απολιναρία 78, 1, 6.

᾿Απολλόδωρος δ]. 2.

᾿Απόλλων 140. 41.

᾿Απολλωνιανός 80. 5.

᾿Απολλώνιος 84. iv. 1; 55.1; 59.5; 62. 6;
69. 22; 72. 2, 19; 80. 1; 96. 7; 102.
5; 106.2; 118.3; 116. 8.

᾿Απολλώς 85. iv. 6; 181. 16; 186. 8, 42, 51.

᾿Αππιανός 88, li. 4, ef saep.

᾿Απφονᾶς 126. 7.

᾿Απφοῦς 48. verso i. 11, 1V. 17.

Archelaus 82. 2, 25.

Ἄρειος 80. 19, 21.

᾿Αρείων 59. 9.

᾿Αρεώτης 104. 10, 17.

᾿Αρθώθης 46. 5, 6, 14.

᾿Αριστίων 41. 25.

᾿Αριστοκλῆς 87. 1. 4.

᾿Αριτσί 188. 9.

᾿Αρπαησίων 47. 14.

INDICES

᾿Αρποκρᾶς 104. 4.

᾿Αρποκράτης 105. 18.

“Aproxparioy 68. 16; 78.17; Ol. :.
᾿Αρσινόη 91. 6.

"Apolvoos 117. 18.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος 104. 34.

᾿Αρχέλαος 68. 1, 19; 119. 9.

᾿Αρχίας 98. 3.

᾿Ασκλᾶς 142, 1, 11, 13.

᾿Ασκλετάριον 96. 16.

᾿Ασκληπιάδης 44. 2; 59.6; 96. 12, 15.

᾿Ατρεύς 104. 6, ef saep.

Αὐρηλία 71. ii. 2; 86. 24; 102. 3, 24.

Αὐρήλιος 48. recto ili. 6 ef saep., iv. 5 εἰ saep.,
V. 4,12, 26; 52. 4,9; 58. 3, 5, 14, 15;
55. 1, 5, 20, 23; ὅθ. 2 ef sacp.; 61. 4, 5,
28; 66. 6, 16; 67. 3, 13, 22, 23; 71. i.
2, 5, 22; 77.1, 11, 28; 80. 1, 8, 18;
81. 4; 82. 9; 83. 2, 25, 26; 84. 5, 7,
21; 86. ii. 6, 22, iv. 6,21; 86. 3; 87.5,
22; 102.5; 103. 1, 4, 24; 121. 1; 126.
4; 183. 8, 26; 185. 8, 12; 187.10; 189.
13; 140. 6, 29.

Aurelius 82. 2, 25.

᾿Αφθόνιος 92. 1.

᾿Αφροί( ) δ0, 3.

᾿Αφύγχιος 48. verso li. 15, 22, iv. 15, Ν. 9.

᾿Αχιλλεύς 48. verso ii. 13, iv. 20; 47. 2.

᾿Αχιλλίων δά. 5, 6.

Βασιλείδης 72. 16.

Βεικέντιος 48. recto ii. 26.

Βείτιος 48. recto ii. 14.

Βησάμμων 43. verso iil. 25.

Βίκτωρ 186. 10, 34, 45, 52; 158. 2; 158. 6.
Βουρτί 48. recto vi. 1.

Γαιανός 122. 1.

Γαῖος 95. 6, 7.

Γελαί 85. iv. 7.

Γεννάδιος 120. recio 20.

Γερμανός 96. 6 ef sacp. :
Γερόντιος θ0. 14.

Γεώργιος 135. 9, 32; 152. 1; 168. 4, 5.
Γοῦνθος 120. recto 12, verso i.

Aavetr 131. 7, 10, 18, 20.

Δηϊπύλη 124. 3.

Δημήτριος 43. recio ili. 10, iv. 14, verso 11. 28,
iv. 21; 71. 1. 2, 22; 91. 5, 36; 106. 5.

»ν. PERSONAL NAMES

Δημητροῦς 48. 5; 56. 18.

Acdup&s 115. 4.

Διδύμη 105. 2, 22.

Δίδυμος 48. recto v. 30, verso ii. 16, 193 47.
12; 62.5; 83.2; 90. 4; 120. verso 9;
141. 2.

Avoyas θά. 9, 10.

Διογένης 48. verso i. 4, ii. 10, iv. 115 48. 1,
3; 46.1; δά. 8, 28; 61. 5; 69. 21;
75. 1; 77. 28, 29; 90. 5; 96. 2, 25;
97. 20, 26; 99. 2, 11; 101. 2; 106. 15,
19; 117. 13; 118. 2, 42.

Διογεπαστω 108. 16.

Διόδωρος 43. recto iii. 10:

Διονυσία 77. 4, 18, 20; 101. 1; 102. 3, 24;
106. 8.

Διονύσιος 88. 2; 39. 8; 48. 9; Sl. 2, 3;
53.15; 55.1, 5; 59.3; 68. 9, 22, 28;
73. 7,16; 81. 4; θά. 4, 5, 19; 95.4 e
saep.; 99. 2, 14; 100. §; 101. 2; 102.
4; 105. 13, 19; 107. 1; 116. 3; 117. 1,
20.

Διονυσοθέων 128. 1, 26.

Διονυσοπλάτων 106. 20.

Διόνυσος 106. 14.

Atos 88. 26.

Διόσκορος 41. 4; 43. verso iii. 9; 48. 12;
52.9; 102.5; 108. 4, 28; 118. 33.

Διοσκοροῦς 96. 16, 31.

Διοσκουρίαινα 48. verso iii. 23.

Διοσκουρίδης 41. 27; 108. 1, 24.

Διοφαντίς 56. 5.

Awyevis δ. 8, 30.

Δομετιανός 96. 7.

Domitius 82. 1, 24.

Δομνεῖνος 48. recio 111. 29, 31.

Δωρόθεος 52. 9.

Elgovs 102. 5.

Εἰρηναῖος 53. 3, 14.

Elpnm 118. 26; 115.1; 116. 1.
'Ἑκάτων 106. 14.

Ἑλένη 86. 6, 24; OL 17.
"EXtodBer 181. 25.

"EvBapis 48. recto ili. 24, 26.
Ἕνθεσμος 70. 6.

᾿Εξοκών (?) 74. 6.

Ἐπαγαθός 61. 13.

᾿Επαφρόδειτος 115. 7.
‘Emexdjy 48. verso iv. 18.

257

᾿Επίμαχος 48. verso ili. 21; 72.1; 91.11.

Ἑρμαγένης 149. 2.

“Eppatos 45.1; 46. 2.

Ἑρμείας 48. verso i. 15; 120. recto 1, τό,
verso I.

Ἑρμῆς 91. 39; 105. 2, 8, 22.

Ἑρμίας 64. 9, 31.

‘Eppivos 185. 13, 32.

Ἑρμιόνη 95. 5.

Ἕρμιππος 108. 5.

“Eppdpitos 48. verso iv. 17.

Εὐαγί 43. verso iii. 3.

Εὐβουλία 68. 16, 20.

Evyénos 43. recfo ii. 26.

Εὐδαίμων 48. verso ii. 23; 87.5; 118. 1.

Εὐλόγιος 85. iv. 7, 22.

Εὕμοιρος 115. 4.

Εὔνοια 114. 20.

Εὐσέβιος 48. recto Vv. 1, 4.

Εὐστόχιος 86. 10.

Evrpémos 60. 3.

Εὐτυχία 114. τό.

Εὐφημία 129. 2 ef saep.

ἙΕὐφροσύνη 48. 2.

Ζηνᾶς 106. 18.

Zwitos 49. 6; 72. 2, 19, 31, 43; 98. 4;
105. 16.

Ζωιλοῦς 9]. 4.

Ἡλιόδωρος 8. 1. 7,9; 88.9; 91. 8.

. Ἡραΐς 79. recto 7; 111.1; 182.7; 188. 13;

139. 14.

Ἡρακλᾶς 87. 1. 7; 88.7; 46. 1, 18.

Ἡρακλείδης 48. recto vi. 3, verso ii. 30; 51. 6;
70. 2; 96. 14; 96. 18; 98. 7; 118. 1,
32; 183. 10, 26; 140. 31.

Ἡράκληος 48. verso il. 11, 25.

ἫἩρακλῆς 48. verso iv. 10.

Ἡρᾶς 48. verso i. 15; 108. 18.

Ἡρώδης 74.6; 96. 3.

Ἡρωδιανός 48. rec/o vi. 10, 14.

"Hpow 48. verso ii. 30.

Θαῆσις O77. 11.
Θαισοῦς 97. II.
Θαμούνιον 73. 10.
Θαμοῦνις 99. 3, 8, 18.
Θαύβαστις 104. 7.
Θεαγενίς 114. 14.

258

Θεμιστοκλῆς 108. 1, 24.

Θεόδωρος 48. verso i. 26, ill. 13, 27, IV. 21;
59. 9; 128. 10; 127. 6, 12; 128. 16;
188. 11; 144. 14; 149. 6, 7; 156. 5.

Θεόξενος 89. 8.

Θεόφιλος 155. 12.

Θερμοὕύθιον 116. 7.

Θερμοῦθις 75. 3, 11.

Θέων 33. iv. 6; $7. il. 1; 48. verso i. 11, 21,
ili. 23, iv. 13, v. 4; 480. 1, 14; 60.1;
68. 2, 20, 26, 30; 72. 1, 23, 35; 73. 7;
75.1, 2, 7; 85. iv. 23; 86. 25; θά 5;
05. 15; 96. 17; 98. 2; 10]. 57, 58;
108. 4; 119. 1, 18; 126. 4, 30.

Θεωνᾶς 119. 18.

Θοῆρις 46.8; 47. 8.

Θωμᾶς 153. 4.

Θῶμις 104. 11.

Θώνιος 48. verso ii. 6, 8, 15, 26, iii. 7, 30, iv.

9, v. 2; 865. ii. 6, 22.
Θῶνις 91. 3, 4, 36; 10]. 4, 52.

᾿Ιακώβ 48. verso ii. 13.

᾿Ιάνβαρις 48. recto iv. 24, 26.

“Ιέραξ 48. verso ii. 23; δ]. 9.

Ἰησοῦς 188. 1.

Joannes 189. 33.

᾿Ιουλία 77. 4, 18, 26.

Ἰουλιανός 48. recio ν. 9, 12, 24, 27.

᾿Ιούλιος 48. recfo ii, 213 72. 16, 17; 79.
reciot; 96. 6 εἰ sacp.; 181. 15; 188. 11.

Ἰοῦστος 48. verso ii. 2; 140. 7, 30, 33; 148.
1; 156. 1.

ἽἼσατος 184. 30.

Isatos 184. 32.

Ἰσίδωρος 88. iv. 6; 38. recio 3; 48. recto iv,
II, 13, verso il. 12, 20, iv. 10; 121. 1.

"low 46.8; 47. 8.

᾿Ισχυρίων 72. 4; 1238. 26.

Iulius $2. 1, 24.

Ἰωάννης 126. 6, 9, 23; 127. 5, 12; 128. 3,
15; 129. 2, 13; 188. 10; 184. 15, 30,
33; 186. 10, 46; 188. 8, 40; 189. 31;
141. 1, 4; 144. 4,13; 164. 10; 165. 11.

Ἰαί . . Ἰραφη 181. 6

Καλεώνιστος 141. 3.
Καλλίας 76. 5. 8
Καλλίκορνος (?) 106. 22.

INDICES

Καλόκαιρος 116. 2, 13, 17.

Κάσσιος 56. 3.

Κεφαλᾶς 48. verso iv. 22; 70. recto 2, 6.
Κλᾶρος 48. verso iv. 5; 00. 4.

Κλαυδιανός 43. recio iv. 1,6; 80. 2; 181. 14.
Κλαύδιος 48. verso li. τό, iii. 16.

Κλεοπάτρα 88. v. 12.

Κολύλις (?) 45. 5.

Κόμων 48. 8, 13.

Κοπρεύς 48. verso ii. 12, iii. 8; 80. 18, 19.
Κορβόλων 118. 1, 19, 29.

Κορμίλιος 108. 3, 25.

Κορνήλιος 48. verso iil. 13, 23.

Κόρτιβος 140. 6.

Κοσμᾶς 150. 2; 158. 6.

Κουλαήτβ (?) 138. 10.

Κύριλλα 117. 17.

Λάμπων 88. iv. 6; 88. I.
Aeovras 79. recto 2, 6.
Λεόντιος 168. 5.

ΛΔευκάδιος 108. 8.
Λεωνίδης 108. 6, 28.
Λικάβιος 48. reco li. 12.
Λικίννιος 835. recto 2.
Aoyyeivos 49. 7.

Λουκία 49. 6.

Λουκιανός 48. recto ii. 12.
Λούκιος 48. verso ili. 11, ἵν. 23; 54. 8, 30.

Μακαρία 123. 21.

Μακάριος 182. 10; 161. 1; 155. Io.

Mixpos 86. ii. 6.

Μανιάκας (ἢ) 43. recto lil. 33.

Μαξίμα 126. 5.

Μάξιμος 48. verso ill. 5; 56. 1.

Mapia 140. 7; 147. 1.

Μάρκος 72. 7, 22; 94.3,14; 126. 6, 23, 32.

Μαρτινιανός 48. recfo ll. 17, 24, 27.

Maprupios 140. 5.

Mayor 96. 15.

Μέγας 141. 3.

Μέλας 148. 1.

Μενεσθεὺς 55. 5, 20; 97. 7.

Μηνᾶς 125. 4,24; 127. 4,10; 183. 5, 9, 16;
184. 11, 16, 33; 185. 6; 186. 5; 187. 7;
138. 6; 139. 9, 13, 30, 34; 153. 1.

Μουκινιανός 43. rec/o i. 25, il. 9, 22.

Μουκιανός 48. recto i. τό.

V. PERSONAL NAMES

Νεμεσιανός 65. 5.

Νέμεσις 55. 23.

Νεμεσίων 48. verso iv. 18.

Νεχθενεῖβις 69. 21.

Νικάνωρ 97. 3, 21, 22, 24.

Νικήτης 48. verso iii. 16; 156. 1. |

Nidos, Νεῖλος 48. verso iv. 7; 71. i.2; 88. 2,
25; θά. 9. ;

Νόννη 187. ro.

RavéiAAra 114. 18.

“Odoupmos 48. γεγο ii. 14.

᾿᾽ολυμπί 48. verso i. 27.

᾿ονήτωρ 114. 10.

᾿οννῶφρις 48. verso iii. 18; 80. 19; 113. 4,
II, 12, 26.

᾽οσκλᾶς 183. 16.

Οὐαλεριανός 48. recéo v. τό, 19; 6O. 8.

Οὐαλέριος 43. recto ii, 21, verso i. 21, iv. 2;
66. 16. |

Οὐάλης 43. recio v. 23, 26.

᾿οφέλλιος 92. 1.

Παήσιος (?) 68. 1.

Πακρεῦρις 80. 8.

Παλατῖνος 48. recéo vi. 8.

Παλίσης 63. 5.

Παλλάδιος 43. verso iv. 25.

Had pas 188. ro.

Παμβῆχις 125. 4, 24.

Παμούϑιος 128. 1; 185. 8, 32; 142. 3;
143. 1.

Πανεμονώς (?) 63. 4.

Πανετβεύς 48. verso iv. 18.

Πανεχώτης 67. 5, 15, 23; 79. recto 5; 106.
16.

Παπνούθιος 186. 49; 187. 26; 188. 46, 48;
157. 1, 4.

Παπνοῦθις 86. 4.

Papnuthios 186. 50; 187. 27; 188. 49.

Παποντώς 59. 22; 99. 4, 18; 100.5; 105.
15.

Παράμμων 43. verso iii. 20; 116. 6.

Παρίων 48. verso ii. 19, iii. 3, 4, 27, 28, iv. 7.

Πάσεις 48. verso ii. 0.

Πασίων 73.9; 76. 4, 34.

Παταῆσις 67. 5, 15, 23.

Παῦλος 43. verso iii. 18; 182. 1, 4.

Paulos 126. 31.

259

Tlavjus 86. 4.

Tlavocips 68. 2; 76. 5, 34.

Παχοῦμις 65. 3.

Πέδων 106. 22.

Πεκύσιος 183. 9.

Πεκῦσις 43. verso il. 25; 490. 5; 105. 1 ef
saep.

Πελάγιος 48. verso iii, 11.

Περισσός 140. 22.

Πέρταξ 100. 6.

Πεσοῦρις 87. i. 4,.5, 9,15, li. 6.

Πετααρπεβῆβις 47. 6, Πετεαρπ. 47. 21, Πεταρ-
βεβῆβις 46. 5.

Πετοσάραπις 78. 18.

Πετοσεῖρις 112. 2.

Πλαντᾷς 115. 9.

Πλουτάρχη 79. recto 3.

Πλούταρχος 48. 6, 7.

Πλουτίων 48. verso ili. 25; 56. 18, 32; Ol.
39; 96.11; 118. 15.

Πνεφερώς 99. 3, 9, 18; 104. 5.

Ποτάμων δῖ. το.

Πούρκιος 72. 7.

Πρίσκος 183. 10.

Πτολέμα 72. 4; 105. 3, 5,9; 166. 7, 20.

Πτολεμαῖος 45. 3, 5; 67. 3, 13, 22; 70. 2;
04. 3 ¢/ sacp.; 106. 3.

Πτολεμῖνος 43. recto ili. 10, iv. 7.

Πτολλᾶς 64. 5. |

Πτολλίων 72. 3, 20; 187. 10, 25, 28.

Πύρος 4.3. recto v. 9, 12.

Πύρρος 47. 3.

Ῥοδόπη 117. 17.

Σαβῖνος 153. 4.

Σάιος 105. 18.

Σαλαμῖνος 85. iv. 6, 21.

Σαλοστάριος 78. τό. ,

Σαμόθρᾳξ 48. recio iii. 8, 20.

Σάρα 184. 17.

Zapaevs 37.1. 4, 21, il. 4; 88. 4.

Σαραπάμμων 88. recto 2; 54.6; 77. 5.

Zapanas 48. verso iv. 2.

Σαραπιάδης 43. verso ii, 8, iv. 20.

Σαραπιακός 77. 5, 12.

Σαραπιάς 78. 3, 7; Ol. 2, τό.

Σάραπις 46. 9; 47.9; 100. 2; 105. 15;
110. 2.

Σαραπίων 43. recio iii. τ 47 saep., verso iii. 9,

S 2

260

iv. 27, v. 9; 51. 14; δά. 1, 8, 28; 57.
10; 68.8 ef saep.; 78. 8,9; 74.5; 76.
8; 80. 4; 87. 5,22; 88.9; 89.6; 91.
1, 32; 99. 14; 104. 5; 1065. 13, 14;

107. 1; 114. 2.
Σάρας 118. 1.

Σαρμάτης 43. recto ili. 9, 26, 31, iv. 7, 21, Vv.

6, 14, 20, 30, verso li. II, iv. 25; 84. 5.
Σεκοῦνδος 71. ii. 10.
Σεοῆρις 101. 4.

᾿ Zeovnpos, Σευῆρος 43. recéo iv. 3, 6, v. 16, 19,

verso ili. 7; 84. 5, 21.
Sepyias θ4. 3.
Σερηνία 112. 1.

Σερῆνος 48. verso ii. 10, 25; 58.15; 132. 4;
186. 7 ¢/ saep.; 140. 4, 6, 29, 33; 146.¢1.

Σερούαντος 43. recto iv. 18, 9.
Σεύθης 41. 28.

Σιλβανός 48. verso iii. 30, v. 2; 52. 5.
Σίλλυς 48. verso iv. 27.
Σινέεις BB. 6, 16.

Σινθοώς (?) 49. 5.

Σκύβαλος 48. verso ili. 25.
Σοῆρις 104. 4, 11. ᾿

Σουσνεῦς 131. 2.

Σοφία 182. 10.

Στέφανος 43. verso ili. 16.
Στεφανοῦς 126. 5 ε΄ sacp.
Στρατήγιος 180. 23.

Στράτων 106. 8, 20.
Συμεώνιος 144. 13.

Σύντροφος 118. 26.

Σύρα 48, verso ii. 22.

Σύρος 88. 3, 9, 15; 43. recto ili. 1, 7, 21,

Ὁ 6750 ἃ. 18; 62. verso 2.
Σχεῖραξ 48. verso iv. 3.
Σωσικόσμειος 95. 15.

Σωτᾶς 71, i. 5, 18.
Σωτήρ 438. recto iii. 1 ef saep.

Taaprranots 100. 6.

Ταβησάμμων 56. 2, 31.

Taépors 76. ὃ.

Ταναβάτειος 100. 4.

Tavapoovs 73. 11.

Taveyrnpis 91. 3, 35.

Taowedpis 80. 10; 115. 1, 13; 116. 1, 22.
Ταποντώς 765. 8.

Ταποτάμων 48. 4.

Tapeovs 76. 3.

INDICES

Ταρμάλοις 81. 5.

Τατρίφις 78. 8.

Tavodpams 8. 18.

Tavotpis 99. 9.

Ταψόις 100. 7.

Tepais 104. 6.

Τερεντιανός 48. recio Vv. 15.

Tepovrs 43. recéo ii. 7.

Tews 47. 6, 7, 21.

Theon 82. 5.

Τιβέριος Δ. τό, 17.

Τιμόθεος 128. 11.

Τνεφερώς 104. 23.

Τοισφωβῖνος (?) 167. 2.

Toroevs 98. 2.

Τρύφων 38.2; 39. 8; 89. 2, 8, 14; 108.
li, 16. ,

Toeet 76.

Τσενδηματί ) (Dat.) 78. 8.

Tupavvos 71. ii. 11.

Φανείας 121. 7.

Φανίας 45.1; 46. 1.

Φατρεύς (Gen.) 104. 7.

Φίβ 188. 10; 141. 4.

Φιλάδελφος 48. recéo iii. 7, 21.

Φιλέας 48. verso li. 28.

Φιλήμων 43. verso iv. 5.

Φιλήτας 72. 1.

Φίλιον 116. 8.

Φίλιππος 48. recto iv. 2, δ.

Φιλόξενος 148. 5.

Filoxenos 188. 28; 140. 32.

Φιλοσάραπις 48. verso iv. 13.

Φίλων 115. 1, 13; 116. 1, 22.

Φιλώτας 106. 2, 22.

Φιλωτέρα 100. 5.

Φλαουία 126. 5, 20.

Φλαούιος 126. 23; 183. 4; 184. 7; 188.5;
189. 7; 140. 4.

Φοιβάμμων 129. 2, 15; 182. 7; 188. 9; 188.
45; 141. 1, 6; 160. 1.

Χαιρέας 117. 1, 13, 20.

Xaipes 47. 13. ᾿

Χαιρημονίς 96. 6.

Χαιρήμων 48. 1, 21; 98. 2: 100. 3; 10].
Yr; 104.5; 110. 1.

Χριστός 180. 20, 21; 188. 1.

Χωσίων Ol. 1, 31.

VI,

Ψάσνις 40. 4.
Vevapoums 101]. 3, 8, 52.

"Op 189. 14, 30, 34.

᾿Ωριγένης 43. verso iv. 19; 100. 5.

Ὡρίων 84. iv. 1; 48. verso i. 23, ii. 22, iii. 31,
iv. 19, 22,V. 3; 49.3; δά. τ; 6]. 4, 28;

VI.

GEOGRAPHICAL

261

67. 3, 13, 23; 76. 2, 7, 33; 89. 6; OL.
5, 37; 107. 2; 118. 2.
ὯΩρος 48. verso i. 8; 76. 7; 97. 7; 100. 7.
᾽Ωφέλας 43. verso iii. 8.
"Odedia 101. 58.
χων (?) 98. 1.

GEOGRAPHICAL.

(2) COUNTRIES, NOMES, DISTRICTS, CITIES.

Αἴγυπτος 84. i. 16, ii. 13, iii. 1, 3; 88. recto
9, 11; 47.43 67.4; 71.i.1, ii. 1.

Αἰγύπτιος 144. 8.

᾿Αλεξάνδρεια 85. reciog; 89. 11,12, 14; 87.
14: 100. 2; 119. 4, 6; 126. 12, 26;
142. 8; 144.11; 161.2. ἡ λαμ. πόλις τῶν
᾿Αλεξανδρέων ὅθ. 4. ἡ πόλις 84. il. 12.

᾿Αλεξανδρεύς 88. ili. 11, iv. 1; 14]. 2.

᾿Ανταιοπολίτης νομός δ. 3, 5.

Ἄργος 124. 8.
᾿Αρσινοίτης νομός 71. ii. 6; 7Θ. 9. ᾿Αρσινοῖται
84. i. 17.

᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις 71. i. 2, ii, 2.

Αὐγουσταμνείκη 87. 10.

Δελφοί 124. 8.

᾿Ελεφαντίνη 48. recio ii. 2, 4, 6.

ἑπτὰ νομῶν καὶ 'Apowvoirov ἐπιστρατηγία 68. 1.

Ἑρμοπολίτης νομός 80. 17.

Ἡρακλεόπολις 118. 25.
144. 3; 160. 1.

Θαρσικός 109. 8.

Θηβαίς 78.6; 94.2; 95.3; 99.2; 104.2;
106. 1.

ἡ Ἡρακλέους (πόλις)

Θηβαίων χώρα 180. 2.
νέα ᾿Ιουστίνου πόλις 126. 5, 33.
Ἰταλικός 4.8. recto iii. 13.
ἡ Κυνῶν (πόλις) 127. 7.
Νικόπολις 6O. 8.
νομός (Ανταιοπ.) 57. 9, 23. (Ὀξυρυγχ.) 44.
2; 67. 15; 68. 4; 74. 23; 97. 10;
102. 9.
Ὀμβειτικός 116. 11.
᾿Οξυρυγχίτης νομός passim. <
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλις, ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλις passim.
᾿ὈΟὈξυρύγχων ἡ μητρόπολις 8θ. 10. μητρόπολις
81. 9.
πάγος, ὁ πέμπτος 67. 5.
Παρόρί(ειον ?) Μέγα 1δ4. 12.
Πτολεμαίς 43. recéo iii. 3, 9.
Ῥωμαικός 48. recto il. 10 ef saep., Vi. 16.
“Ῥωμαῖοι $8. iil. 9, 135 41. 2, 3, 213; 100. 3.
Ῥώμη 88. ili. 8.
τοπαρχία ἀπηλιώτης 101. 5.
Θμοισαφώς 62. verso 8.
ἡ πρὸς λίβα 47. 17; λιβός BO. 3.
μέση 72.5; 74.10; 88.3; 102. 8.

(ὁ) VILLAGES.

᾿Αδαίου 186. 16, 44; 189.15, 34.
᾿Αρμενθῶν 80. 16. 23.

Bepeverxis 76. 9.

"Everta 72. 5.

᾿Επισήμονυ 186, τό, 43.

᾿Ιβίων 168. 1.

᾿Ισιονπάνγα 108. 7.

Κεσμοῦχ(ιε) 141. 2, 3.

Kopa 142. 1; 150. 1.
KopaB(is) 45. 9.

Διλὴ 67. 5, 15.
Νεμέραι 76. 12, 17.
Οἰναρύ 56. 10.
Παβέρκη 101. 4, 37.
ἸΙαλῶσις 46. 18.

| Πάτανι 13]. 2.

262

Πέτνη 72. 12; 88. 4.

Σενοκωλενώ 80. 11.

Σενοκῶμις 47. 16.

Σερύφις θ7. 8.

Σεστωπλελώ 102. 8.

Σέσφθα, Σέφθα 79. recfo 1, 4, 8: 125. 7;
1538. 2. ;

INDICES

Σεφώ 141. 2. ;
Τάκονα 184. 7, 22, 26, 29.
Τάμπετι 158. 1, 3.

Τερῦθις 65. 2.

Ths 64. 2.

Ψώῶβθις 74. 10, 21.

Ὦφις 188. 1; 167. 2.

ἄμφοδον ἹἹππέων παρεμβολῆς 104. 13.
Kpnrixov 48. verso ill. 15; 105. 4, 9.
Κρητικοῦ καὶ ᾿Ιουδαικῆς 100. 9.
Πλατείας δ]. 15.

Ποιμενικῆς ‘75. 17.
Τεμιενούθεως 77. 0.

ἐποίκιον ᾿Αμβιοῦτος 137. 11, 28.
Νήσου Λευκαδίον 184. 18, 32.
ΣΙ... .. accre 102. 9.

κλῆρος ᾿Ανδρονείκον 46. 10.
Ζηνοδώρου 47. 18.

Μενοιτίου 45. 10.
Λέοντος 142. 3; 148. 1.
Ματρέου 136. 15, 43. 52.
Μεγάλης Tapovéivov 185. 14, 32.
Ταρουσδί(ίνου ?) 184. 26.
Φάκρα 180. 4.
Γηδίου ᾿Ανιανοῦ 187. 14.
Τεψιταί 102. ro.
περίχωμα Νέσλα 108. 8.
τόποι [.]ερνί ) 90. 4.

Λωνέμου 89. 5.

κτῆμα

μηχανή

(4) STREETS.

᾿Απολλωνιάδης ῥύμη 43. verso iil. 22.

᾿Απολλωνίου κτίστου ἤτοι πωμαρίου ῥύμη 43 verso
Υ. 7.

ἁψὶς οἰκίας Φλαβιανοῦ ῥύμη 48 verso ν. το.

βορινὴ ἐκκλησία ῥύμη 48. verso i. 10.

γυμνάσιον ῥύμη 43. verso iv. 6.

δεῖον βαλανῖον καὶ Κρίου ποταμοῦ ῥύμη 48 verso
iil. 24.

θέατρον ῥύμη 48 verso iil. 4.

θέρμων βαλανίων ῥύμη 43. verso ili. 10.

Θοηρῖον ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 14.

Ἱερακίου ῥύμη 56.10. ᾿

"Ioiov ῥύμη 48 verso ii. 16.

Kai{aa)pos βαλανῖον ῥύμη 48 verso iv. 24.

Καισαρῖον ῥύμη 43. verso i. 22.

Διβικὴ [πύλ]η τριηδάρχον ῥύμη 48 verso ii. 217.

Aovradsos ῥύμη 48. verso ili. 14.

μικροῦ φρέατος καὶ καμαρῶν ῥύμη 48. verso 1. 24.

Μύτρων ῥύμη 43. verso iv. 4.

νοτινὴ ἐκκλησία ῥύμη 43. verso iii. 19.

yori πύλη ῥύμη 48. verso ili. 17.

οἰκία 'Αριστοί Ἰασίης καὶ ἀποθήκης Σαρμάτον ῥύμη
43. verso ill. 29.

οἰκία Διογένους ῥύμη 48. verso li. 1.

οἰκία Zwidov ῥύμη 48. verso ii. 18.

οἰκία \Owrou ῥύμη 48. verso i. 5.

οἰκία ‘Iepaxiwvos ῥύμη 48. verso il. 11.

οἰκία xvadéos(?) ῥύμη 48. verso i. 7.

οἰκία Marpéov ῥύμη 438. verso iii. 27.

olxia JoApou ῥύμη 48. verso i. 26.

οἰκία ‘OxraBiou(?) ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 26.

ὀπτάνιον καὶ οἰκία iepéws”Ercou(?) ῥύμη 48. verso
1. 20.

ποιμενικὴ ὁ Μαχάσας ῥύμη 43. verso li. 24.

ποιμένων λαύρα OO. 7, 17.

πύλη Πέσορ ἤτοι λαχανευτῶν ῥύμη 48. verso
ii. 12. |

πύλη τοῦ Ψὲς ῥύμη 48. verso iv. 1.

Σαραπῖον ῥύμη 48. verso ii, 5.

Σεύθου ῥύμη 48. verso i. 17.

Τεμγενούθεως λαύρα 99. 7, 17.

τετράστυλον Θοήριδος ῥύμη 48. verso ἵν. 12.

Φανίου ῥύμη 43. verso ν. 4.

Χορταικοῦ ἤτοι καμαρῶν καὶ μικροῦ φρέατος ῥύμη
43. verso i. 13.

Ψύλλου ῥύμη 48. verso ν. 11.

”

VU. SYMBOLS. 263

(¢) PUBLIC BUILDINGS, ETC. [See also (d@)]|

᾿Ἀδριανὴ βιβλιοθήκη (at Alexandria) 84. ii. 8, | Ἰσῖον 48. verso ii. 14; Ἰσῖον μέγα 8δ. recto 13.

ili. 6. Καπιτολεῖον 43. verso iv. 3.
“Adptava θερμά δά. 14. Νειλομέτριον μικρόν 48. verso ν. 1.
δημόσιον βαλανῖον θερμῶν δ8. 6. Ναναῖον (at Alexandria) 84. i. 3, ii. 6. |
γυμνάσιον 48. verso iv. 8; 56. 10. Σαραπεῖον 48. verso ii. 7; 91. 10; 98. 7;
θέατρον 43. verso iii. 6. 99. 6, 16; 104. 12; 110. 3.
Θοηρῖον 43. verso iv. τό. Teupevovs 48. verso ll. 21.

VII. SYMBOLS.
(2) MEASURES.

κνίδιον + 150. 2.
λίτρα ἃ 48. recto i. 1 ef Sacp.; po 48. recéo iii.

14; φ 60. 7.

ἄρουρα fy 45. 20, al.
dprdBn --- 86. 6, αἰ. ; σξ- 127. 1, al.
διπλοῦν 4 141. 2 ef saep.

(ὁ) CoINs,
τάλαντον Z, 49. 18; \ 54.18; A84. 17.
τριώβολον Γ᾽ 87. 18.

δραχμή § 9. verso 6, αἱ. ; κα 49. 17, al.
δηνάριος % 86. ii. 17, iv. 17.
κεράτιον Y 182. 4, αἱ.

10,000 /o\ 127. 1. | 90 9 438. recto ii. 23, αἰ.

1,000 "A 48. recéo i. 4, αἰ. ; 50 Ἔ, 'T, ἄς. 2 ῳ 78. το.

900 1 48. recto i. 7, al. ; i oS { 145. 3, αἱ.
. 5, αἱ.

(4) MISCELLANEOUS.

χ ϑεκατάρχη 64. 1. a. πρόβατον 74. 10, 12, 14, 16.
Χ ἑκατοντάρχης 62. τ. 4 πυροῦ or πυροῦ ἀρτάβαι 89.1; 90. I.
L ς ἔτος 84. ii. 15, ad. κ ὑπέρ 149. 1, αἱ.

9 καί 127. 4, αἱ.

264

VIII.

INDICES

OFFICIALS.

(Military and religious titles are included.)

ἀγορανομήσας 70.2; 90. 4.

ἀγορανόμος 45. 2; 46. 4; 47. 5; 48. 1;
49.2; 60.1; 78.6; 99. 2,12; 100.1;
106. “τ.

ἀγροφύλαξ 141. 4.

ἀποδέκτης axupov 48. recto ili. 2, 8.

ἀπολογισταὶ γραμματεῖς 84. i. 8.

ἀρκάριος 126. 15.

ἄρξας 67. 2; 102. 4.

ἀρχέφοδος 68, το; 69. 10, 12; 80. 12.

ἀρχιδικαστῆς 84. il. 4.

ἀρχιερατεύσας 71. i. 2.

ἄρχοντες 54. 12.

βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς 44. 2; 56. 14.

βενεφικιάριος 65. 1 ; (beneficiarius) $2. 2, 25.

βιβλιοφύλαξ 72.1; 75. 1.

βοηθός 98. τ: 108. 3, 25; 125. 7.

βουκελλάριος 160. 1 ; 156. 2, 3.

Bovdeurns 48. reclo ili. 2, 8, 19, 21, 22, 23;
55. 2; 56. 2; 59. 3, 5; 70. 3; 87. 6;
108. 2.

γνωστήρ 48. verso ii. 20.

γραμματεύς 68. 7; 61. 4. 29; 157. 2, 53 yp.
ms πόλεως 64. 11; yp. κώμης 183. 26;
yp. ἀγορανομείου 107. 3. See also amodo-
γισταί and βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς.

γυμνασιαρχήσας 54. 4; 55. 2; δθ. 4; 60.
14; 71.1.5; 80. 6.

γυμνασίαρχος $8. 111. 10, v. 3; δά. 2; 77. 2;
88. 2,6; 108. 1; 117. 20.

δεκάπρωτος 6B. 7, 14.

δεκάδαρχος θά. 1.

δημόσιος BY. 10, 13.

διοικητής, Σεπτίμιος ᾿Αρριανὸς 6 κράτιστος διοικ,
61. 15; cf. 78. 16.

δοῦξ Θηβαίδος χώρας 180. 2.

ἐθνικός 126. 13.

εἰκονιστής 84. 1. 12.
εἰρηνάρχης 80. 7; 118. 14.
ἑκατόνταρχος 62. I.
ἐκλογιστής 67. 9.
ἐκσκέπτωρ 48. recto il. 26.

ἐμβολάτωρ 126. 15.

ἐξηγητεύσας 88. το.

ἐξηγητής 84. 5; 56. 1.

ἔπαρχος, ᾿Αγήνωρ ἐπ. 122. 16. See ἡγεμών.

ἐπιμελητὴς ἀχυροῦ ᾽Οξυρυγχίτου 48. recéo iil. 11,
27 ef sacp.; ἐπιμ. τοῦ δημ. λογιστηρίον 126.
3; ἐπιμ. οἴκου Θέωνος 126. 5, 29 ; ἐπιμ. τῶν
κανονικῶν 149. 1, 6, 1.

ἐπιστάτης εἰρήνης 64, 2.

ἐπιστρατηγήσας, Κολωνιανός 70. 13.

ἐπιστράτηγος, Aup. ‘Hpariwv ὁ xp. ἐπ. 70. 1.

ἐπιτηρητὴς βιβλοθήκης 84. 1. 4, Hi. 5, 9 ; ewer.
τραπέζης 9}. 9.

ἠβόκατος 88. iil. 11.

ἡγεμών 87. ti. 8; 41. 3 ef sacp.; 44. τι ; 71.
i. 3, li. 3. Γναῖος Οὐεργέλιος Καπίτων ἦγ.
ἀμφοτέρων (A.D. 52) 38. 1; 39. 6. Μέττιος
Ῥοῦφος ὁ κυρ. ny. (A-D. 90) 72.9. “Ρουτίλιος
Λοῦπος ὃ κρατ. ny.(A.D. 115-6) θ7.15. Τίτος
ᾧλαούιος Τιτιανὸς ἔπαρχος (A.D. 127) 84.
iii, 1. Οὐαλέριος () Εὐδαίμων ἡγεμονεύσας
(A.D. 137?) 40. 2, 7. . . ιδείνιος ᾿Ιουλιανός
(A.D. 223) 85. recto 11. Δομίτιος ᾿Ονωρᾶτος

- (A.D. 241-2 ἢ) 62. recto (p. 121). Κλώδιος

Κουλκιανὸς ὁ διασημ. ἐπαρχ. (A.D. 303) 71.
i. 1, ii, 1. Σαβινιωνὸς ὁ διασημ. ry. (A. D. 323)
60. 5. Φλαούιος ᾿Αντώνιος Θεόδωρος ὁ
διασημ. ἐπαρχ. θ7. 4, 8, 13. Φλαούιος Ἰού-
λιος Αὐσόνιος 6 διασημ. Wy. Αὐγουσταμνείκης
(A.D. 342) 87. 10. Πομπώνιος Μητρόδωρος
ὁ λαμπρότατος iy. (A.D. 357) 66. 9, 18.

ἡγούμενος 48 recio vi. 14.

ἱερεύς 48. verso 1.20; 56.1; 118. 19. ep.
Ἴσιδος καὶ Θοήριδος καὶ Σαράπιδος καὶ τῶν
συννάων θεῶν μεγίστων 46. 8,15; 47. 8.

καθολικός 41. 3 ε΄ sacp.

κόμης 140. 4; 141. 1; 155.11. κομ. τοῦ κυρίου
43. recto il. 17, 24, 27. Kop, μειζότερος
158. 6.

κομιτοτριβοῦνος 128, 15.

κωμάρχης θά. 2; 65. 1; 183. 11.

κωμογραμματεύς 9. reclo τ.

VII.

λειβράριος 48. recio v. 16, 19.

λιμνίαρχος 117. 20.

λογιστής, Οὐαλέριος ᾿Αμμωνιανὸς ὁ καὶ Γερόντιος
(A.D. 316) 58. 1; 84. 1, 11. Διοσκου-
ρίδης (A.D. 323) 42.1. BA. Λευκάδιος (A.D.
325) 52.3. PA. Θεννυρᾶς (A.D. 327) 88.
1. SA, Εὐσέβιος (A.D. 338) 85. li. 1, iv. 1;
86. 3. A. Διονυσάριος (A.D. 342) 87. 4.
Φλ. Εὐτρύγιος ἀπὸ λογιστῶν (A.D. 357) 66.

5, 14.
λογογράφος δ8. 5.

μείζων 86. 21 (?); 181.14; 182.1, 10; 183.9;
166. 5; 168. 2.

pnviapxos 68. 3; 84. 6.

μοσχοσφραγιστής 46. 11, 16.

νεωκόρος τοῦ μεγάλου Σαράπιδος 100. 2.
νομικάριος 186. 10, 45, 52; 154. 10.
νομικός 84. ili. 3.

νομογράφος 84. i. 9.

νοτάριος 127. 4, 11; 144. 2.

ὀπτίων 48. recto li. ο ef saep.
ὀφφικιάλιοι 35. recio 13; 87. 19.

πραγματενόμενοι 84. i. 2, li, 12.

πραγματικός 78. 24; 158. 4(?).

πραιπόσιτος 43. recto il. 10 ef sacp.; 60. 8.

πρεσβευτὴς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας 383. iii, 11.

προνοητήῆς (κώμης) 88. 1; 142. 3; 148. 1;
164. 12.

πρόπί(ολος ἢ) ᾿Αφρο(δίτης) 50. 3.

πρντανεύειν 108. 2.

mpuravevoas δθ. 4.

πρύτανις 41. 4 εἰ sacp.; δδ. 3; 59.5; 60.2;
77.2; 80. 3.

πρωτέκτωρ (τῶν Σεβαστῶν) 48. recéo ii. 7, iv. 18,
20.

πρωτοκωμῆται 1383. 7, 22, 29.
πρωτοφύλαξ 139. 13, 34.

σιτολόγος 68. 13; 88. 3; 90. 5.

OFFICIALS

265

oxpeiBas 59. 9.

στατιωνάριος 62. 13; 141]. 3.

στρατηγήσας, Απίων (3rd cent.) 57. 2. Tepdvrios
(A.D. 323) 60. 14. Ἥρων (a. D. 303) 71. i.
10. Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος Atos orpar. ᾿Αλεξα»-
δρείας 100. 2. :

στρατηγός 41. 27; 58. 1; 88. 4, 20: 71.1.
18; 118. 13. Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Πασίων
(a.D. 49) 87. i. 1, ii, 3; 88. 12, 15.
Πανίσκος 44. 1. ᾿Απολλώνιος (A.D. 116)
74. 3; 97. 10. Δημήτριος (A.D. 135)
106. 5. KaAavitaves (A.D. 173) δὶ]. 1.
Θέων (A.D 179) 76. 1. Αὐρ. Σαραπίων ὁ
καὶ Μουμιανός (A.D. 221) 61. 3. Αὐρ. Δῖος
ὁ καὶ Περτίναξ (A.D. 244-5) Sl. 3. Αὐρ.
᾿Απολινάριος δ7. 1. Asdoxopos στρ. ᾿Ανταιο-
πολίτου δ7. 5. Αὐρ. ᾿Απολλώνιος (A.D. 292)
59. 6. ‘Eppias (A.D. 323) θ0. 1. A,
᾿Απίων (ἢ) (A.D. 357) 66. 6, 15.

συμβολαιογράφος 186. 49; 188. 48. sumbo-
laeografus 126. 31; 186. 50; 187. 27.

σύμμαχος 141]. 4.

συναλλακτής 48. verso ii. 4, 23, iii, 5; 96. 2,
26 (?).

ταβουλάριος 128. 26.

ταμίας τῶν πολιτικῶν χρημάτων 65. 14.
τεσσεράριος 43, recfo il. 21, iv. 3, 6.
tribunus militum 32.1, 24.
tpindapxos 48. verso ii. 27.

ὕπατος 88. iii. 16. A. ᾿Απίων ἀπὸ ὑπάτων
ὀρδιναρίων 188. 4; 184. 7. ἀπὸ ὑπ. 188. 5 ;
189. 8.

ὑπηρέτης 61.7, 13; 63.19; 65. 2,5; 106. 3.

ὑπομνηματογράφος 65.1; 59. 3, 6, 7, 22.

φρυντιστής 68. 8, 12, 16, 24.
φύλαξ 48. verso ii. 7 ef saep.

xaprovAdpios 128. 1; 136. 17; 188. 23, 32;
162. 1; 156. 5.

xapotns 68. 7.

266

INDICES

IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS.

(4) WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

ἄρουρα 46. 12, αἱ.
ἀρτάβη 9. verso 8, al.

δάκτυλος 9. verso 12, 13.
δίδραχμον 116. 15.
διπλοῦν 141. 2 cf saep.
δραχμή 1138. 7.

ἡμιαρούριον 181. 10 ef sacp.
ἡμίεκτον Ὁ. verso 10.

θέρμος 9. verso 15, 16.

κάγκελλος 138. 17. σῖτος καγκέλλου OF καγ-
κέλλῳ 127. 1, 8; 188. 15, 16, 24, 30;
140. 19. σίτου μέτρον καγκέλλου 142. 4, 13.

κεντηνάριον θ4. 1 4.

κεράμιον θῶ. 2, 3.

κεράτιον 9. verso 16.

κνίδιον 150. 2, 3; 155. 2, 3. γεουχικὰ xv.
140. 21.

κοτύλη 9. verso 14.

λίτρα 60. 7. λίτρα drad( _+) 8B. ii. 17, 18
er, ᾿Ιταλική 48. recto i. 1 ef saep.

μέδιμνος 9. verso 9, 11.

μετρητής θ. verso 13, 14.

μέτρον 9. verso 8 ; 116. 11; 187. 3,5. μέτρον
δέκατον 85 (p. 147). μετ. δημόσιον 89. 3.
per. τετραχοίνικον χαλκόστομον παραλημπτικὸν
τῆς μεμισθωκυίας 101. 40. μετ. παραλημ-
πτικόν 136. 28.

μνᾶ 108. i. 2 ef saep.

μναεῖον 9. Verso 15.

παλαιστής 9. verso 12.
πῆχυς 9. verso 11, 13.

τέταρτον 9. verso 15.

χοῖνιξ 9. verso 8, το, 12; 90. 5; 118. 12.
χοῦς 9. verso 13, 14.

(6) COINS.

ἀποκαταστατικός 144, g.
ἀργύριον $7. ii. 9, al.
49.9, 16; 50. 3.
Ol. 12.

dpy. ἐπίσημον 48. 13;
apy. Σεβαστοῦ νομίσματος
ἀργ. Σεβαστῶν νομ. δδ. 12.

δηνάριος 88. ii, 17, iv. 17.
δραχμή 9. verso 2, al.

ζυγόν, (vy. ᾿Αλεξανδρείας 127. 3 ef saep.; 182.
6, 9, 12, 13; 188. 28; 142. 9, 13; 144. 8;
152. 2, 3; 168. 3, 4, 5; 154 14, 15, 16.
(vy. δημόσιον 126. 14, 16, 27; 149. 3, 4,7;
164. 13, 14. uy. ἰδιωτικόν 1384. 22, 35;
140. 20; 148. 2, 4; 145. 3,5; 161. 3, 4;
164. 13, 15.

κεράτιον 126. 13, al. Cf. χρυσός.

κέρμα 114. 13, 16.

λίτρα χρυσοῦ 188. 27, 45; 189. 25.

μνᾶ 9. verso 5; 109. 28; 114. 3, 4, 12.

νόμισμα OF νομισμάτιον 127. 3, al.
νομισ, καθαρὰ δημοσίῳ (ζυγῷ) 154. 14.

ὀβολός θ. verso 1, 3, αἰ.
ὄβρυζα 144. 9.
ὀϑρυζιακός 126. 15, 27.
ὄβρυζος 144. 6.

παράσταθμον 182. 5, 8, 11. :
στατήρ 9. verso 5,6; 87. i. 24; 114. 4, 12.
τάλαντον 9. verso 4, al.

χαλκίνη (δραχμή) 9. verso 1, 2.

χαλκός 48. 15; 99. 9, 19. χαλ. πρὸς ἀργύριον
49.17; δο. 4; 99. 19.

χαλκοῦς 9. verso 1, 2.

χρυσίον 180. 12, al,

χρυσὸς ἣ Χρυσοῦ κεράτια 126. 13, 15. xP. ἐν
ὀβρύζῳ Χαράγματι 144. 6. χρ. ἐν ἀπολύτῳ
Αἰγυπτίῳ χαράγματι 144. 8.

Χ. TAXES

267

X. TAXES.

ἀγορανόμιον 44. 7.

αἰτήσεως τέλος δθ. 2.

ἀργυρικά (μητροπόλεως) 81. 19; 148. 1.
ἀρκαρικά 126. 14, 28.

γραφεῖον 44. 23.

δημόσια, τὰ δημ. 126. 24; 180. 10. τὰ τῆς
γῆς δημ. 101. 21; 102. 16; 108.14. δημ.
σιτικά 101. 30.

διαγραφῆς τέλη OO. 13.

ἐγκύκλιον 44. 6, 22; τὰ εἰς τὸ ἐγκ. τέλη 96.
26: 96. 3, 26.

ΧΙ.

ἀββᾶς 146. 1,6; 147. 1; 148. 1.

ἀβλαβής 125. 15.

ἄβροχος 101. 25.

actus $2. 11, 16.

ἀγενής 88. ν. 5; 79. verso 3.

ἅγιος, dy. ἐκκλησία 186. 7. dy. ᾿Ιωάννης 141.
3. dy. κολυμβήθρα 147. 2. dy. Μαρία
147. 1.

ἄγνοια 78. 24.

ἁγνός 41. 29.

ἀγνωμονεῖν 71. 1. 20.

ἀγορά 83. 9g.

ἀγοράζειν 72. 15; 96. 11; 118. 7, 23, 25;
180. 13; 145. 1, 7; 168. 1.

ἀγορανομεῖον 75. 14; 96.19; 107. 3, 6.

ἀγορανομικός OY. 19.

ἀγορασμός θά. 12.

ἀγοραστός 95. 14.

ἀγράμματος 7], i. 11; 188. 27; 184. 31;
187. 26; 180. 32; 140. 31.

aypevew 122. 9.

ἀγρός 126. 17.

ayua 8. 22; θά. 6; 95. 7; 99. 5, 10;
104. 7, 34; 108. 2.

aywyn 188. 6; 184. 14; 185. 8; 186. 7;
138. 8; 189. 12.

ἀγωνιᾶν 88. i. 14.

ἄδεια 84. iii. 4; 126. 18.

ἀδελφότης 168. 2.

ἐμβολή 62. 11, 17; 126. 9, 11; 127. 1, 7;
142. 3.

κανονικά 126. 12, 27; 140. 1. φόροι κανον.

71. ii. 7.
κανών 126. 11, 25.

ναῦλον (᾿Αλεξανδρείας) 126. 11. 26; 142. 7.
τέλος 36. iii. 2; 71. ii. 6; 96. το.

χρυσικά 126. 9; 1386. 13, 14, 21.

GENERAL INDEX.

ἄδηλος 118. 5.

gons 33. iv. 4.

ἀδιάθετος 106. 6, 11...

ἀδιαλείπτως 82.6; 88.12; 185. 16.

ἀδιαστρόφως (?) 157. 5.

ἄδικος 180. 5.

ἄδολος 101. 38.

ἄδοξος 79. verso 4.

ἀζήμιος 126. 15.

ἀθάνατος 180. 21.

ἄθεσμος 129. 8.

αἰδέσιμος 125. 3; 126. 5, 18, 29; 186.17;
140. 1.

αἰδεσιμότης 125. 6 ef saep.; 126. 7,18; 128.
10.

αἴξ 74. 1 ef sacp.

aipew 58.14, 16, 23; 59. 8; 60. 10; 87.
8; 101. 12; 104. 9.

αἴρειν 119. 10.

αἰτεῖσθαι 64. 15, 28; 55.6; 56. 12.

αἴτησις 125. 10; 128. 6.

alria 118. 17; 124. 8; 140. 28.

αἰτιᾶσθαι 62. 11; 67. 4, 9, 10.

ald» 88. ili. 9; 41. 2, 11,21, 30.

ἄκακος 142. 5.

dxavOos 121. 4.

ἄκαρπος 63. 9.

ἀκαταγνώστως 140. 15.

dxivduvos 71.1.6; 101. 20; 102.15; 103. 14.

268

ἀκίνητος 126. 17.

axon 129. 4.

ἀκούειν $3.1. 11, 1. 9; 118. 23; 129. 7.

ἄκριθος 101. 38.

ἄκρον 48. verso i. 17; 108. 1. 3.

ἀκύρως 84. 1.15; 68. 32.

ἀκύρωσις 107. 5.

ἀλειτουργησία 40. 10.

ἀλειτούργητος 62. recio (Ὁ. 121).

ἀλήθεια 0. 5.

ἀληθής θ. recto 17.

ἀληθινοπόρφυρος 114. 7.

ἁλιεύς 14). 3.

ἀλληλέγγνος 108. 20.

ἀλλοδαπός 71. ii. 9.

ἄλογον 138. 29.

ἀλόγως 67. 21.

ἅλως 101. 37.

ἁμαρτάνειν 84 iii. 4.

ἁμάρτημα 84, ill. 13.

ἀμέλεια 62.9; 114. 13; 140. 17.

ἀμελεῖν 112. 7; 118. τό.

ἀμέμπτως 140, 15.

ἀμεριμνία 84. i. 3.

dperaGeros 75. 15.

ἄμορφος 124. 4.

ἀμπελικός 66. 10.

ἀμυχή 62. 15.

ἄμφοδον 48. verso ii. 20.

ἀμφοτέρων ἡγεμών 89. 7.

ἀναβαίνειν 41. 5.

ἀναβοᾶν 88. ili. 7.

ἀναβολάδιον 109. 9.

ἀναγινώσκειν 59. 8.

ἀναγράφειν 76. 8.

ἀναδέχεσθαι 71. 1. 16; 125. 7; 186. 11, 33;
136. 8, 35, 46.

ἀναδιδόναι 68. 3; 106. 7.

ἀνάδοσις 82. 2.

ἀναιρεῖν 87.1.6; 38. 6.

ἀνακουφίζειν 44. 14.

ἀνακύπτειν 188. 22.

ἀναλαμβάνειν δ7. 11; 106. 15, 20; 107. 4.

ἀνάλκιμος θ. verso 5.

ἀνάλωμα 68. 20; 108. 12; 126. 12; 186.
33; 140. 21; 146. 3,7; 150. 2; 151. 3.

ἀναπέμπειν 68. 9; 130. 21.

ἀναπλεῖν 161. 2.

ἀναπλήρωσις 187. 20.

ἀναπόριφος θ4. 10; 95. 19.

INDICES

ἀναστατοῦν 119. 10.

ἀναστρέφειν 71. ii. 12.

ἀνατρέπειν 69. 2; 120. recio 24.

dvarpor 180. 19. .

ἀναφέρειν 66. 17; 67.12; 74. 21.

ἀναφορά 67. 4, 6.

ἀναχωρεῖν 120. recto 5.

ἀνδριάς 66. το, 18.

ἄνεμος, τὸ κατ᾽ ἀν. 100. 10.

ἀνενδοιάστως 188. 25.

ἀνενόχλητος 126. 5.

ἀνέρχεσθαι 64. 5; 65. 5, al.

ἀνετάζειν 84. 1. 13.

dvevOuvos 76. 26.

ἀνέχειν 180. 15.

ἀνεψιός OD. 3, 18.

ἀνήκειν 66. 11; 140. 14.

ἀνήρ, κατ᾽ ἄνδρα 78. 19.

ἀννώνη 48. recto iv. 16; 71. 1, 16; 156. 3.

ἄντα 117. 8.

ἀντέχειν 188. 12.

ἀντιγεοῦχος 158. 2; 156. 5.

ἀντιγράφειν 44. 11; 67.6; 128. 7; 128. 10.

ἀντίγραφον 84. i. 15; 39.1; 40. 1; 48.
recto ili. 5 ef sacp.; 44. 16; 68. 4, 31;
99. 1.

ἀντίδικος 87. i. 8.

ἀντικαθιστάναι 97. 09.

ἀντικνήμιον 72. 32, 44.

ἀντικρύς 48. verso ili. 21.

ἀντιλέγειν 67. 10.

ἀντιπέραν (?) 141. 5.

ἀντίρρησις 68. 11.

ἀντιφωνητής 186. 39.

ἀντλεῖν 187. 143; 147. 1.

ἀντλητικός 187. 20.

ἀνυπερθέτως 102. 20; 108. 18; 188. 20.

ἀνυπόλογος 71. i. 6.

ἀξιόλογος 84. 11; 118. 4.

ἀξιόχρεως 58. 13.

doxvos 140. 15.

ἀπαγγέλλειν 88. v. 2, 8; 106. 4.

ἀπάγεσθαι 88. i. 8, ii. 14, 16, 11]. 10.

ἀπαιδία 38. ii. 13.

ἀπαιτεῖν 185. 29, αἱ.

ἀπαιτήσιμον 186. 17.

ἀπαίτησις 57. 20; 68.6; 104. 28.

ἀπαλείφειν 34. i. 14.

ἀπαλλάσσειν 104. 26.

ἁπαντᾶν 59.9; 87.12, 17.

XT,

drafis 88. ili. 15.

ἀπαρτᾶν δ]. 8, τό.

ἀπαρτίζειν 117. 4, 7.

ἀπασχολεῖσθαι 71. ii. 8.

ἀπειθία 84. iii, 12.

ἀπελεύθερος θ8. 3; 104. 4: 105. 5.

ἀπεντεῦθεν B63. 11.

ἀπογαλακτίζειν 87. 1. 22; OL. 18.

ἀπογράφεσθαι 86. il. 11; 72.6; 78. το; 74.
9, 17; 75. 4, 21, 26.

ἀπογραφή 72. 22; 74. 34; 78.17.

ἀπόδειξις 149, 7.

ἀποδημεῖν 44. 18.

ἀπόθετος 71. ii. 19.

ἀποθήκη 48. verso iii. 29.

ἀποθνήσκειν 131. 12, 13.

ἀποκαθιστάναι 88. 12; θά. 17; 140. 26.

ἀποκάμνειν 120. recto 2.

ἀποκατάστασις 67. 9; 70. 11.

ἀποκαταστατικός 144. 9.

ἀποκεῖσθαι 69. 5; 126. 7.

ἀποκρίνειν 185. 18.

ἀποκρισιάριος 144, 14.

ἀπολαύειν 41. 8.

ἀπολείπειν 106. 3, 4.

ἀπόλειψις 188. 28.

ἀπολύειν 39.5; 104. 30; 116. 19; 13. 26;
186. 45, 48; 166. 2.

ἀπόλυσις 89. 1.

ἀπόλντος 144.8. °

ἀπονέμειν 71. ii, 3.

ἀπονοεῖσθαι 88. iv. II, 14.

ἀποπληροῦν 186. 15, 33; 140. I5.

ἀποσκευή 188. 18.

ἀποσπᾶν 87. i. 14, il. 1; 88. 9.

ἀποστέλλειν 87. 18.

ἀποστέρεσις 71. i. 10.

ἀποσυμβιβάζειν 136. 25.

ἀπόσυρμα 69. 8.

ἀποσώζειν 71. ii. 11.

ἀπότακτος 84.1. 2; 101. 18, 28, 54; 102. 12.

ἀποτάσσειν 186. 37.

ἀποτιθέναι 120. recfo 14.

ἀποτίνειν 101. 43; 1065. 7.

ἀπόφασις 66. 20.

ἀποφέρειν 87. 1.18; 119. 2, 3.

ἀποχή 37. 1.20; 48. recto iii. 5, 143 84. 17;
91. 25; 98. 21.

ἀπραγμόνως ὃ 71. i. 12.

ἀπραγμοσύνη 71, ii. 16.

GENERAL INDEX

dpa 88. iv. 7. μὴ dpa 120. recto 14.
ἀράκιον 119. 12.

ἀργεῖν 121. τό, 26.

ἀργυρικός 68. το.

ἀργυροπράτης 127. 5, 11; 144. 13.
ἀργυροῦς 118. 23.

ἀρέσκειν 129. δ.

ἀρετή BO. 4; 67. 17; 71. li. 18; 167. 4.
ἀριθμεῖν 84. 7, 21.

ἀρκεῖν 114. 13, 14; 181. 11.

ἁρμόζειν BB. II.

ἀρνός 74. 2 εἰ sacp.

ἀρόσιμος 187. 14.

ἀρραβών 140. 23, 29.

ἀρρενικός 87. 1.7; 38. 7.

ἀρρωστεῖν 155. 7.

ἀρρωστία 140. 17.

ἀρτοκόπος 865, p. 147.

ἄρτος 155. 4.
ἄρχειν 41. 12.
ἀρχή 71.1. 17.
ἀρχηγός 41. 5, 6.
ἀρχιίατρος 126. 23.

ἀσεβής 180. 5.

ἄσημος 78. 29; 95.17; 97. 27.
ἀσθένεια 128. 1.

ἀσθενής 71. ii. 4, 7.

ἄσκυλτος 126. 15.

aorés 56. 6.

See index of indictions.

| ἀσνκοφάντητος 86. ili. 4.

ἀσυνειδήτως 123. 16.

ἀσφάλεια 84. i. 7, lll. 6; 56. 9; 68.12;
104. 21, 30; 118.15; 126.19; 128.11 ;
144. 16.

ἀσφαλής 117. 10; 158. 3.

ἀσφαλῶς 41. 19.

ἀσχολεῖσθαι 44. 7, 23; 47. 3.

ἄτεκνος 75. 33; 79. recfo8; 106. 6, 11.

αὐθαίρετος 186. 12 ; 140. 8.

αὐλή 75. 20; 104. 13, 16, 22; 105. 4.

αὔξων (ἄξων) 187. 15 ef sacp.

αὐτακίνητος (?) 126. 10.

avroxparopeve 88. ii. 9.

avroupyeivy 101, 48.

ἀφαρπάζειν 87. ἱ. τὴ; 71. il. 15.

ἀφέτης 168. 1.

ἀφῆλιξ 88. 10; 68. 7, 16; 100. 6.

ἄφθονος 155. 5.

ἀφιέναι 12]. 15, 26.

ἀφιλάργυρος 88. ii. 11.

270

ἀφιλοκαγαθία 88. 11]. 13.

ἀφιστάναι 71. 11. 13.

ἀφορμή SA. 11}. 13.

᾿Αφροδίτη 114. 19.

dypavros 59, 10.

ἀχυρός 43. recto ili. 3 ef saep.; 146. 2.
ἁψίς 48. verso ν. 10.

βαδιστικός 188. 10 ef sacp.; 146. 1.

βαρεῖν 126. 8.

βάσανος 58. 25.

βασιλεία 83. ν. 13; 71.1.5; 125. 1, αἱ.

βασιλεύς 88. ii. 6; 35. verso 1; 124. 1.

βασιλικός 79. verso 11, 13.

βασκαύλης 109. 22.

βαστάζειν 69. 4.

βαφεύς 48. verso ili. 26.

βεβαιοῦν 99.9 ; 100.14; 101.26; 102. 18;
103. 16.

BeBaiws 41. 19.

BeBaiwors θά. 20; 95. 30, 31; 99. 10;
100. 14.

Βένετοι 152. 2.

βῆμα 81. i. 3.

Bia 144. τι.

βιβλίδιον 62. 8; 63. 4; 6B. 11; 77. 20;
78. 26; 79. 11.

βιβλιοθήκη 84. i. 4, 12, 16, ii. 8, 11, iii. 6,
iv. 4; 117. 4.

βιβλιομαχεῖν 68. 33.

βιβλίον 61. 11 ; 78. 20; 86. 16.

Bixos 100. 10.

βλαβή 125. 13, 16.

βλάπτειν 44. 8.

βοᾶν 41. 19.

βαήθεια 71. ii. §, 19.

βοηθεῖν 71. 11. 3.

Boikoy 189. 20.

βορρινός 48. verso 1. 10.

βούκιον 155. 4.

βουλή 68. 14. ἡ κρατίστη βουλή 41. 25; 55.
12; 59. 2; 60. 2.

βραδύνειν 118..37.

βρόχος 51. τό.

γαληνότης 126. 2; 184. 5.
γαμβρός 1290. 3, 15.
γαμεῖν 124. 2.

γαμετή 136. 17.

γαμετός 182. 7, 10.

INDICES

γάμος 1}. 2; 124. 5.

γείτων 99. 7.

γενεά 104. 11.

γενέθλια τοῦ θεοῦ 112. 4.

γένεσις 120. recto 8.

γένημα 88. 7; 138. 12.

γενικῶς 186. 40; 188. 39.

γενναῖος 43. recto ἵν. 15.

γένος 64. 16; 10]. 16.

γεουχεῖν 138. 5; 184. 9; 185. 5; 186. 5;
187.6; 188.6; 189.8; 140. 5.

γεουχικός O92. 2; 180. 17; 186. 27; 187.
13; 188. 22, 24, 30, 33; 140. 21; 146.
2; 148. 1.

yeovxos 102. 14, 17; 103. 9, 15.

γέρδιος 39. 8.

γεωμετρία 102. 11.

γεωργία 108. 11.

γεωργός 185.15; 186. 18, 23; 187. 12.

γλυκύς 88. 1. 13; 128. 21.

γλῶσσα 108, i. 3 ef sacp.

γλωσσοπωγώνιον 108. i. 6, ii. 14.

γνήσιος 48. 12; 158. 2, 6.

γνησιότης 140. 16.

γνώμη δά. 12; 128. 4; 185. το; 186. 12;
140. 8.

γνωσιμαχεῖν 71. 11. 14.

γνῶσις 132. 1.

γογγύζειν 88. ili. 14.

γόμος 63. 6.

γονάτιον 62. 17.

yoveus 75. 34.

youn 74. 20.

γόνυ 99. 5.

γοῦν 71. i. 19..

γράμμα 37. i. 13, 19, 11. 2, al.

γραμματηφόρος 156. 1.

γραμμάτιον 71.1. 5, 8, 19; 188. 21, 23, 29.

γραῦς 67. 18.

γυμνικά 42. 5.

δανείζειν 33. v. 14; 56.6; 98.11; 180. 12.
δάνειον BB. 12.

δανειστής 68. 25, 27.

δαπάνη 86. ii. 13; 91.15; 10]. 31.

δέησις 41. 9; 180. 8; 181. 1.

δεῖγμα 118. 5.

δειγματοάρτης 63. 8.

δεικνύειν 67. 19.

δεῖν 121. 10.

XI,

δειπνεῖν 110. 1; 111. 1.

δεῖσθαι 41. 9 ε΄ ξαέ.

δελματική 109. 24.

δερματικομαφόρτιον 114. 5.

δέσποινα 49. 4; 123. 22.

δεσποτεία 67. 10, 19; 180. 9, 18, 22.
δεσποτικός 43. recto ii. I.

δεσπότις 48. 7.

δέχεσθαι 96. 5, 27; 125. 8; 128. 6.
δῆμος 41. 19, 26.

δημοσιεύειν 40. g ; 70. 8.

δημόσιος, τὸ δημ. 89.1; BO. 1; 10]. 39;

126. 22. δημ. ἀγορά 88.10. δημ. βαλανεῖον
δ8. 6. δημ. ἔργα 84. 16. δημ. θησαυρός

101. 28. δημ. ἰατρός δ]. 4; 5B. . δημ.
κίρκος 145. 2. δημ. λήμματα 84. 8. δημ.
λογιστήριον 125. 32. ὄδημ. λόγος 126. 10.
δημ. ναύτης 186. 20. δημ. πλοῖον 86. 8.
δημ. πτυκτά 126. 8. dnp. ῥύμη 69. 2; 99.
8. 8np. σιτοποιία 86.14. δημ. τόπος 138.
24. δημ. τραπεζίτης 96. 4. See also indices
of officials, measures, and coins.

δημοσιώνης 44. 8.

διαβεβαιοῦν B67. 10.

διάγειν 129. 8; 186. τό.

διαγηνηλιον 48. 6 ; 4θ. 8.

διαγίνεσθαι 68. 18.

διαγινώσκειν 61. 0.

διαγράφειν 56. 21; 6]. 7, 29.

διαγραφήη 99. 13; 100. 14.

᾿διάγραφον 127. 2, 9.

διαδέχεσθαι 56. 13; 62. 2.

διαδιδόναι 48. recio iv. 15.

διάδοσις 43. recio iv. 9, vi. 19.

διάδοχος 64.7; 59. 7; 125. 8; 187. 5.

διάθεσις 61. 11; 52. 13; 53. 8.

διαθήκη 75. 12,31; 106. 3 ef saep.; 106. 13,
21; 107. 7.

διαιρετός 47. 19.

διακατέχειν 67. 9.

διάκονος 187. 7 ef sacp. diaconus 184. 32.

d&axpovew 1. i. 13.

διαλογή 84. ii. 3.

διαλύειν 129. 6.

διάλυσις 71. 1. 13; 104. 20; 129. 1.

διαμονή 138. 24.

διανοεῖσθαι 128. 4.

διαπέμπειν 129. 1, 10, 13, 14.

διάπισμα 138. 14, 24; 167. 2, 6.

διάπρασις 44. 4; 83. 8, το.

GENERAL INDEX 571

διαπράσσειν 71. 11. 15; 128. 11.

διάσημος BO. 5; See ἡγεμών.

διασπαθᾶν 71. ii. 12.

διαστέλλειν 86.10; 88. 5.

διαστολή 68. 36.

διαστολικός 68. 33.

διασχολεῖσθαι 45.2; 46. 2.

διαταγή θ2. 3; 98. 2.

διάταξις 186. 28.

διατάσσειν 75. 30; 108. 7.

διατελεῖν 120. verso 10.

διατίθεσθαι 99. 9, 15; 104. 4; 105. 2.

διατρίβειν 60. 9.

διαφέρειν 67. 10, 16, 21; 125. 18; 180. 3,
14; 184. 19; 185.14; 186.16; 187.11.

διαφερόντως 186. 38. .

διαφθείρειν 74.14; θδ. 35.

διάφορος 43. γεείο iv. 16.

διαφυλάσσειν 125. 21; 188. 36.

διαψεύδεσθαι 77. 21; 8. ii. 14, iv. 15; 87.
21.

διδάσκειν 88. ν. 11; 40. 8; 18]. 2.

διδόναι, δίδω 12]. 23.

διδράσκειν 88. ili, 12.

διέπειν δὅ. 4.

διεντύχει 71. i. 22.

δικαιοκρισία 71. i. 4.

δίκαιος 67. 16; 72. 19; θ4. 21; 12δ. 21;
131. 27; 186. 39, 41; 188. 37, 39.

δικαστήριον 69. 11, 16; 67. 11; 126. 14.

δικαστής BT. 17.

δίκη 71.1. 8.

διοικεῖν 61. 8; 104. 8; 120. recio 23.

διοίκησις 67. 12, 17; 71. ii. ro.

δισσός 186. 41; 188. 40.

δίχα 128. 4; 140. 17, αἱ.

διώκειν 33. ii. 1.

διῶρυξ 57. 15.

δοκιμάζειν 71.1. 18; 128. 9.

dominus $2. 7.

δόξα πόλεως 41. 4.

δουλαγωγία 88. To.

δουλεύειν 180. 9.

δοῦλος 48. 3, 4; 49. 3; 50. 3; 78. 27; 91.
16; 94.9; 95.16, 26; 96.10; 97. 13;
130. 3,7; 181. 2; 1565. ro.

δρόμος, ὀξὺς dp. 188. 9, 13, 41, 50; 140. 7,
12; 184. 11.

δύναμις 135. 29; 189. 27.

δυσπειθεῖν 44. 6.

272

δυστυχεῖν 120. recto 26; 124. 6.
δυστυχής 120. recto 7.

δυστυχία 120. recto 5.

δυσωπεῖν 128. 4.

δῶρον 119. 11.

dav 158. 3.

ἑβδομηκοστόδυο 46. 26.

ἔγγαιος 106. 6, 11.

ἐγγράφειν 86. ii. 9, iv. 10.

ἔγγραφος 62. 13; 67. 20; 70. 4; 71.1. 19;
126. rr.

ἐγγράφως 68. 8; 67. 19.

ἐγγυᾶσθαι 185. 11; 186. 35.

ἐγγύη 135. 30, 32.

ἐγγυητής = 9: 186. 8, 34, 38, 52.

ἔγγνος 88. 6

ἐγκαλεῖν 91. 21, 34.

ἐγκεῖσθαι 88. ii. 12; 126. 25.

ἐγκέλευσις 78. 14.

ἐγχειρεῖν 105. 7.

ἐγχείρημα 189. 25.

ἐγχειρίζειν 37. i. 8, 23, il. 5; 88. 3.

ἔδαφος 101. 29 ; 102. 10.

ἔθιμος 100. 3.

ἔθος 84.1.8; 42. 3; 55.16; 68.6; 86.7;
155. 7.

εἶδος 84. i. rr; 109. 1.

εἰκότως 125. 10.

εἴλη δευτέρα Σπάνων 48. recto iv. 13.

εἴργειν 120. recto 15.

εἰρηναρχεῖον 141. 5.

εἰρήνη 41. 27; 64. 2

εἰρηνικός 129. 8.

eivaei 67. 22.

eloBaivew 123. 12, 14, 16, 19.

εἰσδιδόναι 64. 10; 81. 6.

εἴσοδος 99. 5; 104. 13.

εἰἱσπηδᾶν 37. 1. 16.

εἴσπραξις 186. 24, 27.

εἰἱσπράσσειν 186. 19.

εἰσφέρειν 136. 27.

ἐκβάλλειν 104. 17; 140. 27.

ἐκγράφειν 34. iv. 6.

ἐκδημεῖν 59. 16.

ἐκδιδόναι 48. reco lll. 4; 95. 29; O8. 20;
186. 22.

ἔκδικος 129. 3, 10, II.

ἐκδόσιμος 84. il. 6.

ἔκθεσις 186. 24.

INDICES

ἔκθεσμος 129. 4.

ἐκκλησία 48. verso i. 10, iii. 19; 186. 7.

ἐκλογίζεσθαι 84. i. 8.

éxpaprupev 96. 8.

ἐκπληροῦν 104. 18.

ἐκτελεῖν 71. 1.15; 140. 13.

ἐκτίνειν 71. i. 14.

ἕκτισις 108. 20; 104. 31.

ἔκτοτε 95. 17, 22.

ἐκφόριον 101. τό, 35.

ἐκφορτίζειν 86. ii. 7, 9

ἐκφορτισμός 36. il. 15.

ἐκφωνεῖν 136. 39.

ἔλαιον Ol. 14.

ἐλαιοπώλης 86, p. 147.

ἐλαιουργός 48. verso i. 6.

éAarés 88. ii. 16.

ἔλεεϊν 120. recto 16; 180. 8, 14, 18.

ἐλεεινός 180. 3, 7; 181. 2.

ἐλεημοσύνη 180. 6.

ἔλεος 180. 16.

ἐλευθέρια 140. 16.

ἔλεύθερος 87. 1. 18.

ἐλευθεροῦν 48. 5; 49. 3.

ἐλευθέρωσις 48. 2 ; 49. 2.

ἕλκύειν 121. 20.

ἐμβάλλειν 63. 5,7; 142. 2; 157. 3.

ἐμμέλεια 62. 7; δ. 4; 86. 18.

ἐμμένειν 38. 16; 125. 20; 188. 36.

ἐμπόδιον 63. 18.

ἐμπορία '76. 10.

ἔμπορος 86. ii. 9, 14.

ἐμπόρφυρος 114 8.

ἐμπροθέσμως 61]. 12.

ἐμφαίνειν 69. 11.

ἐν σοί 57. 12.

ἔναγκος Β. 12.

ἐνακούειν 120. recto 4.

ἐναπόγραφος 18δ. 15. 19; 187. 12.

ἔναρχος 64.1, 5; 55.3; 56.1; 59.5; 60.
2; 77. 2.

ἐνδέημα 71. 1. 15.

ἐνδεής 180. 6.

ἐνδεικνύειν 186. 24.

ἐνδημεῖν 66. 15.

ἐνδομενία 10δ. 4, 10.

ἔνδοξος 127. 1, 7; 128. 12, 14; 180. 5;
183. τό : 185. 26; 186. 18 ef saep.; 188.
9 ef sacp.; 151. 2; 163. 2.

ἐνδοξότης 128. 5 ¢/ saep.; 188. 8 ef saep.

XT,
ἐνέδρα 62. το.
ἐνεργός 84. 14.
ἐνέχυρον 71.1. 18; 186. 41; 138. 39.

émorava 87.1. 11.

ἔννομος 41. 18; 67. 11.

ἐνοικεῖν 104. 25.

évoixnots 104. 15; 106. 5, 10.

ἐνοίκιον 104. τό.

ἐνοικισμός 104. 21, 29.

ἐνοικοδόμησις (?) 106. 5.

évoyn 183. 7; 184. 14; 185. 8; 136. 7;
187. 9; 188. 8; 189. 12.

ἔνοχος 82. 7. °

évrayiov 186. 22, 34; 142. 1.

ἐντάσσειν 67. 6.

ἐντιθέναι 129. 6.

évroxos 56. 7.

ἐντυγχάνειν 67. 4; 86. 22.

ἐνυπόγραφος 129. 11.

ἐνωμότως 128. 6.

ἐξ οὗ, χρηματίζειν ἐξ οὗ 91. 18.

ἑξαετία 101. 17.

ἐξαίρετος 73. 26.

ἐξακολουθεῖν 94. 20; 95. 32.

ἐξακτορικός 126. 4.

ἐξαλλοτριοῦν 100. 12.

ἐξαλλοτρίωσις 94. 7.

ἐξαντῆς 62. 4; B64. 3.

ἐξέδρα 76. 18.

ἐξελαύνειν 118. 39.

ἐξέτασις 69. 12; θ9. 14.

ἐξευρίσκειν 58. 6.

ἐξοδιάζειν 55. 7; 84. 12.

ἐξοδιασμός 55.15. -

ἔξοδος 99. 6, 16; 104. 14.

ἐξουσία 97.5; 106. 2.

ἐξυπηρετεῖν 68. 18; 187. 23.

ἐξωτικός 186. 9, 16, 19, 26, 44.

ἑορτή 42. ἢ : 118. 22.

ἐπαγγέλλειν 71. 1. 8.

ἐπαίρειν 18]. 7.

ἐπακολουθεῖν 74. 19.

ἐπαναγκάζειν 71.1. 18; 86. 18.

ἐπάναγκες 102. 18; 108. 16; 133. 17.

ἐπαναχωρεῖν 128. 2.

ἐπανορθοῦν 67. 14.

ἐπανόρθωσις 78. 29.

ἐπάνω 18]. 15.

ἐπαφή 94. 11; 95. 20.

ἐπείγεσθαι 120. recto 17.

GENERAL INDEX

273

ἐπελέγχειν 64, 4.
ἐπέλευσις 69. 15.

| ἐπεξέλευσις 67. 15.

ἐπέρχεσθαι 91]. 22.

ἐπερωτᾶν 84. 18, 24: 102. 20; 108. 21;
188. 5, 21, 25; 184. 12, 29; 186. 6, 30;
186. 6, 41; 187. 8, 25; 188. 7, 40; 189.
10, 29.

ἔπεσθαι 186. 46.

ἐπέχειν 67. 5, 163; 128. 6.

ennpea 144. 12.

ἐπιβαίνειν 67. 21 ; 126. 18.

ἐπιγράφειν 84. i. 14; 56.16; 76. 34; 106.
23.

ἐπιγονή 101. 5.

ἐπιδεικνύειν 42. 5.

ἐπιδέχεσθαι 44. 19; 102. 7; 103. 5.

ἐπιδημία 71. ii. 17.

᾿ ἐπιδιδόναι 35. recto 3; 52.8; 53. 4,14; 56.

31; 67. 6, 22; 69. 11, 22; 78. 23; 76.
33; 77. 20; 78. 25; 79. recfo 10; 86.
17, 24; 126. τό: 166. 11.

ἐπιδοχή 102. 18, 20; 108. 16, 20.

ἐπιείκεια 67. 6.

éem(ny 68. 13.

ἐπιζητεῖν 86. ii. 8; 77.6; 80. 15: 186. 21.

ἐπικρίνειν 89. 11, 12, 13.

ἐπιμέλεια 64.13; 58.22; 71.i.15; 91.20;
118. 27.

ἐπιμένειν 128. 7, 11.

ἐπινέμησις 126. 10.

ἔπιπλα 106. 4.

ἐπιρρεῖν 180. 6.

ἐπισκευάζειν 68. 5.

émoxeun 54.13.

ἐπίσκεψις 57. 13.

ἐπισκοπεῖν 84. 11. 6.

ἐπίσταλμα 67. 7; 59. 8; 84. το: 118. 8;
126. 19 ef sacp.

ἐπίστασθαι $8. 11.5; 56. 12.

ἐπιστόλιον 68. 3.

ἐπιστρατηγία 58. 1.

ἐπισφαλῶς 76. 20.

ἐπιτελεῖν 97, 16.

ἐπίτιμος 61. 11; 106. 7.

ἐπιτρέπειν 84. ii 7; 61.5; 69.12; 128. 8,
11.

ἐπιτροπή 128. 5; 198. 46.

ἐπιτυγχάνειν 72. 7. .

ἐπιφέρειν 59. 22; BO. 14; 67. 20.

See Index ITI.

274

ἐπιχάρτη (?) 84. i. 15.

ἐπιχειρεῖν 88. 9.

ἐπόμνυσθαι 125. 20; 18δ. 10; 188. 33.

ἔπος 67. 14.

éropeiAew 128. 13.

ἑπταέτης 187. 24.

gpavva 67. 18.

ἐργάζεσθαι 121. 14.

ἐργάτης 116. 6; 141]. 5.

ἔργον, εἰς ép. 67. 6. ἔργῳ 185. 29; 189. 26.

ἐρωτᾶν 110. 1; 111.1; 118. 6, 23.

ἐσθής 128. 15.

ἐσθίειν 119. 14.

ἐτήσιος 126. 22, 24.

ernoiws 180. 10.

εὐάρεστος 187. 20.

εὐγένεια $3. ili, 3, 1V. 15, V. 7.

εὐγενής 33. ν. 3; 126. 24, 32.

εὐδαίμων 71, i. 4.

εὐδοκεῖν 66. 21, 33; 94.15; 97. 18, 24.

εὐδόκιμος 128. 1; 129. 2, 15; 144. 4, 16.

εὔελπις 71. 1. 3, li. 5.

εὐεργεσία 67. 22.

εὐεργέτης 88. 13; 41. 10, 14, 21.

εὐθενία 71. ii. 7; 88. 11.

εὐκαιρία 128. 3.

εὔκλεια 187. 5.

εὐκλεής 185. 4; 186. 4.

εὐλαβῆς 186. 46, 51; 157. 3.

εὐλογία 65. 4.

εὐπορία 71. 1. 17.

εὑρεσιλογία 71. 1. 9.

εὐτύχει 88. 10.

εὐτυχής 41. 3.¢/ saep.

εὐτυχῶς 41. 3, 6 ef saep.; ὅ8. 5; 118. 40,
41.

εὔῴρων 41. 24.

εὐφνής 187. 5.

εὐχαριστεῖν 71. 1. 22.

εὐψυχεῖν 115. 2.

ἔφηβος 42. 2, 4.

ἐφορᾶν 44. 12; 51.7, 11; 68. 7, 9.

ἔχειν, ἔχε 38. iil. 4.

μία 126. 13.

ὠγμιοῦν 140. 28.

(nreiy 84. iil. 13 ; 87. 20.
ζγτημα 97. 14.

ὧγόν 126. 14. See Index IX.
ζυγοστασία 68. 9.

INDICES

ζυθοπώλης 886. iv. 4.
ζώνη 109. 11.
(pov 140. 22.

ἡγεῖσθαι 55.9; 128. 12;
ἡγεμονία 59. το.

ἡδέως 118. 30.

ἡλικία 64. 2.

ἡμερησίως 88. 12.
ἡμιόλιος 101. 44.

ἡμίσεος 158. 4.

ἡνίκα 68. 21; 104. 26; 181]. 4.
ἡσυχάζειν 128, 2.

ἡσύχιος 129. 8.

fro. 94.12; 186. 20; 144. 16; 147. 2.

129. 6.

θαλάττιος 87. 1.

θαρρεῖν BB. το.

θαυμάζειν 118. 20; 133. 5.

θαυμάσιος 188. 52; 149. 7.

θεατής 42. 6.

θεῖος 83. 6, 25; 88. ll. 13, iv. 14; 87. τό,
23; 125. 20; 136. ro.

θεός 46. 10, 16; 47.140; 112. 4; 118. 13;
120. recéo 16; 129. 5; 180. 10; 181. 1;
188. 1, 34; 189. 2; 144. 11. σὺν θεῷ
126. 10, 23; 138. 14; 186. 14; 187. 23;
188. 9, 15; 140. 11; 186. 5.

θεραπεύειν 40. 7, 8.

θέσις 46. 7.

θεωρεῖν 88. ili. 9.

θήκη 9. verso 13.

θηρίον 122. 9.

θησαυρός 68. 13; 101. ag.

δλίβειν 120. verso 7; 128. 8.

θνήσκειν 180. 12.

θόλος 148. 2.

θυγατριδοῦς 45. 6.

θυρίς 69. 7.

θυρωρός 187. 24; 141. 3; 148. a.

ἰατρός 40. 5,9; 51.4; 52. 7; 126. 23.
ἰδικῶς 125. 22; 186. 40; 188. 38.
ἰδιόγραφος 70. 6; 95. 13, 24, 33.
ἰδιόχειρος 158. 3.

ἰδιόχρωμος 109. 4, 7.

ἰδού 131. 12.

ἱερονίκης 69. 12.

ἱερός 71. 1. 156. ἱερὰ νόσος θά. 11; OB. 19.
ἱκανός 44. ὃ; 1265. το.

ΧΙ.

᾿ ἑκεσία 181. 1.

ἱκετηρία 71.1. 3.

ἱμάτιον 109. 12.

ἱματιοφορίς 116. το.

ἱματισμός 9]. 14.

introitus 82. 14.

ἱππεύς 43. recto iv. 15.

ἱππικόν 152. 2.

lrrolarpos 92. 3.

ἱπποκόμος 140. 18.

ἵππος 145. 1 : 152. 2; 168. 1.
ἰσάρχων 41. 12, 28.

ἰσάτις 101. 12.

ἐσιην 41. 5.

ἰσοπολίτης 41. 28.

ἴσος, τὸ ἴσον 108. 26; 129. 11.
ἱστάναι 104. 19 ; 180. τό.
ἰσχίον 68. 15.

ἰσχύειν 67. 14.

ἰσχύς 67. 14.

καθάριον 116. 15.

καθαρός 100. 14; 1OL. 32; 142. 5.

καθαρότης 67. 6.

καθήκειν, ols καθήκει 74. 4.

καθῆσθαι 88. ili. 13; 69. 7.

καθιστάναι BO. 11; 68. 32; 71. il. 13; 86.
21.

καιρός 84, ii. 4; 87.1. 15; 41. 18; 76. 11;
108. 19; 126. 13, 14; 189. 18.

κακουργία 71. 1. 10, 20.

xapdpa 48. verso i. 14, 25; LOB. 4, 6.

καμηλίτης (?) 118. 4.

κάμηλος 48. recio li. 1, 3, 5.

κἂν ὥς 86. 19; 128. 7.

κάπιτα 48. recto iv. 9.

καρπός 63. το; 99. 3; 10]. 23; 102. 17;
108. 15; 188. 13, 20, 30; 186. 14; 187.
22; 140. 11.

Κασιώτης 55. 6.

Κασιωτικός 65. 8.

κασσιτέρινος 114. 9.

καταβάλλειν 126. 13, 14; 127. 5, τι; 186.
27; 186.19; 144. 12, 15; 149. 1.

καταβολή 98. τό; 144. 5.

κατάγειν 144. τι.

κατάγειον 75. 10.

κατάγνωσις 140. 17.

καταγραφή 100. 11; 117. 5.

καταδεῆς 54, 2.

GENERAL INDEX

275

καταδυναστεύειν B67. 15.

caraGappew 188. 17.

κατακελεύειν 180. 18.

κατακομίζειν BO. 7.

καταλαμβάνειν 61.10; 67. 17; 128.18; 180.
16.

καταλείπειν 74.15; 104. 32; 105. 8,9; 120.
verso 6; 181. 23; 185. 20.

κατάλειψις 75. 12.

καταλλάσσειν 104. 27.

καταλογεῖον 34.1.7; 68.5; 78. 34.

καταλογίζεσθαι 186. 26; 187. 19.

καταλοχισμός 45.2; 46.2; 47. 1, 4.

καταντᾶν 67. 16; 75. 5.

καταπιστεύειν 186. 8 ; 188. 18.

καταργεῖν 38. 17.

κατασημαίνειν 117. 14.

κατασκευάζειν 84. iil. 7; δδ. 8.

κατασκευή 54. 13.

κατατήκειν 40. 8.

καταφέρειν 65. 3.

καταφεύγειν 71. il, 17.

καταφρονεῖν Ἶ]. i. 14.

καταφυγή 180. 19.

κατάφωρος Ἶ]. i. 11.

καταχωρίζειν 34. i. 4, 11, 15, ii. 5, 10, iii. 5;
57.16; 61.12; 118. 16.

καταχωρισμός 84. 1. 13.

κατεσθίειν 58. 6, 10.

κατέχειν 65. 3, 5; 118. 11.

κατοικεῖν 71. il. 2.

κατοικικός 45. 10; 46. 22.

κεραμεύς 43. verso il. 3.

κεφάλαιον 67. 18; 68. 10, 27; 70. 22; 98.
16.

κεφαλή 88. il. 6; 184. 15, 33.

κηδεία 9. verso 12.

κηδεμών 41. 13, 26; 7]. 1. 3.

κηπίον 147. 1.

κηρωματικός 48, verso ill. 21.

κιβωρτος 106. 18.

κινδυνεύειν 44.9; 7]. i. 12, 21.

κίνδυνος 68.13; 101.21; 102.16; 108. 14;
188. 20; 188. 25, 30; 188.27; 144.12.

κινεῖν 188. 16.

κίρκος 145. Δ.

κίστη 116. 18.

κλάδος 121. 17.

κλαίειν 115. 3, 5.

κλάλια 114. 11.

T 2

276

κλείς 118. 3, 16.

κλέος 88. 1. 12.

κλέπτειν 139. 19.

κληρονομία 67. 17; 76. 22.

κληρονόμος ΘΔ. 6; 105. 3, 7,8; 182. 2; 188.
15; 185. 4; 186. 4.

κλῆρος 45. το; 46. 19; 47. 18.

κλίνη 110. 2.

κλοπή 139. 21.

κναφεύς 48. verso 1. 7.

κοβαλεύειν 146. 2.

κοιλία 108. i. 18, li. 2, 6, 12.

κοινόνιον (xowdStov?) 148. 1.

κοινός 47.19. τὸ κοινόν 63.2; δά. 12; 84.
13; 88. ii. 3, iv. 3 (cf. p. 147); 188. 7, 22.

κοινωνία 108. 8.

κοινωνικός 46. 20; 75. 24; 106. 4.

κοινῶς 100. 8.

κοιτών 76. 20.

κολλήγας 123. 14.

κόλλημα 84. li. I.

κολόβιον 109. 3, 5.

κολοβός 48. verso v. 6.

κολυμβηθρα 147. 2.

κομίζειν 68. 27; 10]. 23; 113. 9, 10; 114.
11; 122. 3; 136. 11.

κονσιστώριον 140. 5.

κοποῦν 128. 8.

κοπρία 87. 1. 1; 88. 7.

κοπτός 118, 31.

κοσκινεύειν 101. 38 ; 183. 17.

κονφίζειν 126. 8.

κρατεῖν 88. ν. 13; 181. 5.

κράτος 41, 2, 21.

κρέας θ0. 7.

κρείττων 128, 15.

κριθή 69. 6, 16; 140. 20.

κρίκος 147. 2.

κρίνειν 87. ii. 8; 88. 16.

κρίσις 68. 35: 71. 1. 9.

κριτής 97. 5.

κρόταφος 10δ. 20.

κρυβὴ 88. 14.

κτῆμα 66. 11; 180. 4,17; 184. 25; 1885.
13, 16, 20; 186. 9, 25.

κτηματικός 136, 18.

κτῆνος 180. 12, 143 185. 17.

κτῆσις 62. 1; 71.1. 16; 120. recéo 22; 181.
8, 11.

κτίστης 41. 6, 10, 13, 23, 26; 48. verso Vv. 7.

INDICES

κυαμωνίτης 48. verso ili. 2.

κυβερνήτης 86. 5.

xvOpu 155. 4.

κυρεία 94. 10.

κυριεύειν LOL. 22; 102. 17; 108. 15.

κύριος (title) 88. iii. 1, a/, (‘ guardian’) 45.
6; 48.10; 56.16; 73.15; 76. 4, 35;
91. 5, 36; 101.2; 104.6; 106. 23.

κωμητικός 186. 10.

λάγανον ? 141. 2, 3.

λάκκος 184. 24.

λακωνόσημον 114. 7.

λαλεῖν 838. 1. 9 47 sacp.; 119. 5.

λαμπρός 71. ii. 2; 125. 7; 127. 5, 11; 129.
3, 10, 11; 186. 21; 188. 23, 32; 140.
5; 144. 13, 14; 145.1; 161.1; 152.1;
158.1; 156. 5; 168.2, 4, 5,6. See also
Index III. ἡ λαμ. ’O€. πόλις 55. 6; 125.
4; 188. 5; 185. 5; 186. 5; 187.7; 188.
6; 189. 9; 140. 6. ἡ A. καὶ λαμπροτάτη
"Og. πόλις 52. 5; 538. 2; 55. 3; 59.1;
67. 2; 88. 3; 84. 4; 102. 6 ; 108. 2.
ἡ λαμπροτάτη πολ. τῶν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων 59. 3 ;
87. 13; 102. 4.

λανθάνειν BA. ili. 3, 1V. 3.

Aaorépos 184. τό, 33.

λαύρα 99. 6, 7, 17, αἱ.

Aaxaveurns 48. verso lil. 12.

λάχανον 140. 20.

λεγεὼν τετάρτη PraBia 43. recio ν. 13. A. ¢
Κλαυδία 48. recio Vv. 23, 26. λ. ta Κλαυδία
43. recio il. 23.

legio 32. 1.

λεία (?) 116. 18.

λειτουργεῖν 86. 11.

λειτουργία 40. 6; 82. 3.

λεκτός 63. 7.

λευκόινος 113. 5.

λευκός 109. 2, 3, 6, 9; 114. 6.

ληκύθιον 114. 9g.

λῆμμα §7. 11; 84.9; 186. 32.

λημματίζειν 186. 27, 28.

λῆξις (θεία λ.) 186. 3; 187. 3.

Anorapxos 88. iv. 8.

λῃστής 189. 23.

ληψις 71. 1. 18.

λιβάνινος 114. 5.

λιβανωτός 118. 20.

λίβελλος BB. 17.

AL,

λίθος 184. 26.

λιμαγχεῖν 87. 1. 14.

λίμνος 103. 18.

AwoxaAdun 102. 13; 108. 9, 10, 17.

λίνον 109. 8.

Awdorreppov 108. 13.

λινούδιον 114. 8.

λογάριον 155. ἢ.

λογίξιν 125. 8:
140. 9.

λόγιος 126. 6, 23.

λογιστήριον BF. 18; 125. 3.

λογοθεσία 186. 33.

λόγος, λόγοι τῆς πόλεως δά. 16; 55. 7. Ady.
τῆς προσύδου 84. 1. 56, 6. ἐπὶ λόγου δά. 17.

λοιπαδάριος 186, 33, 36.

λοιπάς 186. 12.

λουτρόν 148. 1.

λύρα 119. 13.

λύτρον 48.6; 49. 8.

λυτροῦν 114. 2.

λωδίκιον 114. 9g.

186. 13; 188. 13, 20;

μάγειρος 108. verso 2; 118. 34.

μαίνεσθαι 88. iv. 10, 14.

paxadas 114. 1.

μακάριος 131. 1; 183. 16; 187. 7, 10, 42, 45,
51; 138. 10, 46.

μακράν 118. 18.

μακροπρόσωπος 78. 14, 21, 28; 99. 3, 4.

μάλαγμα 146. 1, 7. 7

μανάκιον 114. 8.

μαρτυρεῖν 106. 13 ef saep.

μαρτυρία 41. 18.

μάρτυς 18]. 14; IAL. 4.

μάταιος 68. 20.

μαφόρτης 109. 18.

μαφόρτιον 109. 6, 7; 114. 6.

"μάχεσθαι 120 recio 6.

μάχη 116. 19; 150. 2.

μεγαλεῖον 71. 1. 20, il. 5.

μεγαλοπρέπεια 140. ο ef saep.; 155. 1 ef saep.

μεγαλοπρεπής 140. 4; 155. 11.

μέγεθος 71.1. 4, 12; 155. 7, 8, 9.

᾿μεθερμηνεύειν 48. recto vi. 18.

μεθιστάναι 186. 21.

μεθοδία 186. 18, 24.

μειζότερος (ἀδελφός) 181. 25.

μέλι 165. 3.

μελισσουργός, 85, p. 147.

GENERAL INDEX

277

pedixpos 73. 13, 20, 28; 99. 3, 4.

μέλλειν 86. lll. 3; 128. 20.

μέμφεσθαι 82. 7.

μέμψις 188. 25; 140. 16.

μερίζειν 131. 22, 24.

μερίς 126. 4.

μέσος 73. 13,20; 99. 3, 4 al.

μεστός 130. 6.

μεταδιατίθεσθαι 106. 3.

μεταδιδόναι 44. 17; 68. 2, 30, 32; 128, 11.

peraxade 88, 1]. 2, ἵν. 7.

μεταλαμβάνειν 118. 14.

μεταλλάσσειν 48. 11.

μεταμισθοῦν 10]. 48.

μετανιστάναι 44. 0.

μεταπέμπειν 88. iv. 2; 86.17; 118. 7.

μεταφορά 126. 12, 26.

μετεωρίδιον 117. 5.

μετιέναι 71. i. 9.

μέτοχος 60.1; 96. 4; 98. 8; 99. 14.

μετρεῖν 89. 1; 9O. 1; LOL. 27, 39, 42;
142. 1. |

μέτρησις 89. 3; 101. 33.

μέτριος 41. 12, 22; 71. i. 3; 120. reclo 7.

μετριότης 71. 1. 14.

μέτωπον 72. 46.

μῆλον 118. 12.

μηνιαῖον 168. 2.

μητρικός θ7. 12; 99. 5, 15.

μηχανή 102. 10; 187. 13; 147. 1.

μηχανικός 187. 21 ; 189. 20.

μίμησις 186. 21.

μιμνήσκειν 68. 28.

μίσθιος 188. 45.

μισθός BG. 8, τι.

μίσθωσις 44. 13; 101. 9, 14, 49.

praca 124. 6.

μνήμη 126. 4, 23; 185. 4; 186. 4; 187.5;
140. 5. ᾿

μολυβουργός 135. 8, 32.

μονάζειν 146. 1; 147. 1; 157. 1.

μοναστήριον 146 1, 6.

μονόμαλλος 109. 2.

povetov (ἢ) 146. 3.

τὸ μέσ. 41, 20.

ναυκλήριον 87. 7, 20.

ναύκληρος 63. 4; 87. 6, 12; 183. 16.

ναύτης 86. 9, 12, 19; 186. 20; 142.1; 161.
1,5; 164. 10.

veapds 186. 38.

278

νεκρός δ]. 8.

γεφρίον 108. i. 9, li. 3, 13, 14.
νίκη 188. 24.

νοεῖν 104. 4; 106. 2.
νομιτεύειν 140. 21.

νόμος 67. 10, 14, 185.

νοσεῖν 7B. 20.

νόσος 94. 11; 95. 20.

νοτινός 43, verso iii. 17, 19.

fevia 118. 18.

ξένος 120. recto 22.
ξέστης 109. 21.
ξηραίνειν 53. 10.
ξυλαμᾶν 101. 11, 14.
ξυλαμή 102. 11.
ξύλον 69. 3.

oculus 82. 7.

ὁδοιπορία 118. 6.

ὁδός 121. 18.

οἰκέτης 188. 5; 184. 11; 185. 6; 186. 5;
137. 7; 188. 7; 189. 10.

οἰκία, γεουχικὴ ox. 92. 2.

oixoyerns 48. 4.

οἰκονομεῖν 34. 11. 7.

οἰκονομία 84. i. 10; 56. 17.

οἰκόπεδον 67. 5 ef sacp.; 104. 26.

οἶκος γυμνασιάρχων 88.2; (Byz.) 126. 4; 127.
1; 180. 5, αἱ,

olvdptoy 117. 8.

οἰνέμπορος 48, Verso 111. 28.

οἶνος 92. 2, 3; 140. 20; 141]. 5, 6; 160. 2;
156. 2.

οἰνοχειριστήῆς 141. 1, 6; 160. 1.

ὀλίγον βλέπειν 39. 9.

ὁλκή 84. 14.

ὁλοκληρία 128. 7.

ὁλόκληρος 57. 13; 108. 13.

ὀμνύειν 74. 25; 75. 34; 77. 12, 26; 79.
reclo 14; 80. 12; 81. 10; 83. 5, 25;
86. ii. 12, iv. 13; 87. 15, 22; 100. 3,
17.

ὁμογνήσιος 46. 13.

ὁμολόγημα 184, 28, 33.

ὁμολογία 45. 7; 78. 33; 94.7; 95.8; 97.
19; 125. 11, 12, 22, 24; 188. 38.

ὁμομήτριος 106. 6.

ὀνάριον 63. 11.

ὄνος 112. 6.

INDICES |

ὀνύχινος 114. 6.

ὀξὺς δρόμος 138. 9, 13, 41, 50; 140. 7, 12;
164. 11.

ὀπτάνιον 43. verso i. 20.

ὄργανον 187. 21. 5

ὀρδινάριος͵ ὕπατοι pd. 1358. 4 ; 184. 1.

ὀρθογώνιος 45. 11; 46. 24.

ὀρθῶς 71. ii. 12.

ὁρίζειν 56. 22; 57. 15.

ὅρκος 77.27; 82. 8; 88. 6, 26; 886. li. 13,
Iv. 15; 87. 16, 23; 100. 3, 18; 125. 20;
185, 11.

ὁρμᾶν 118. 29; 184.17; 185. 9, 13; 186.
11; 187. 10; 188. 11.

ὀρύσσειν 121. 8.

ὀστρῖνον 109. 5.

ovAn 72. 32, 44, 46; 78. 14, 21; 97. 26;
99. 3, 4; 105. 12, 17, 20.

οὐλίριος 109. 17. ᾿

οὐσία 68. 5, 12, 21; 181. 6 ef saep.

ὀφείλειν B1. 10; B68. 7, 25; 70.5; 98. το;
101. 23; 108. 15; 104. 20; 161. 2.

ὄφελος 68. 8; 118. 30.

ὀφρύς 73. 22; 99. 4.

ὀχλεῖν 121. 27.

ὄχλησις 125. 13, τό.

ὀχομένιον 101. 12.

ὄψις 87. ii. 33 117. 3.

ὀψώνιον 186. 31; 140. 18.

rayapxew 188, 8; 139. 15.

παιδάριον 117. 6.

παιδίον 87. i. 22, 1]. 4; 117. 6, 16; 155. 6.

παῖς (‘slave’) 188. 23, 32; 155. 1.

πακτάριος 188. 9, 40, 50; 164. 11.

πάκτον 188. 27, 44.

παλαιός 84. 1. 8.

πανεύφημος 128. 14; 180. 1; 188. 4, 6;
184. 6, 13; 185. 7; 186. 6; 187. 9;
188. 5, 8; 188. 7, 11.

πανήγυρις 41.1; 42. 3.

παντιμάξιος 158. 6,

παντοκράτωρ 188. 34.

παρὰ μίαν 131. 21.

παραβαίνειν 84. ili. 12; 105. 7; 125. 21;
198. 37.

παραγγελία 67. τι.

παραγίνεσθαι 54. 13.

παραδέχεσθαι 10]. 25, 33.

παράδοσις 188. 28,

ΧΙ.

παραθηκαρία 144. 17.

παρακαλεῖν 117. 3; 119. 14; 180. 18; 181.

25; 168. 1, 4.
παρακαταθήκη 71. 1. 6.
παράκλησις 125. 6.
παρακλητικός 125. 11, 12, 22, 24.
παραλημπτικός 10]. 41; 186. 28.
παραλογίζεσθαι 84. li. 9.
παραμετρεῖν 188. 12.
παραμονή 140. 25.
παραμυθία 186. 28, 31; 1δ4. 11.
παρανόμως 67. 5.
παραπέμπειν 71. 1. 20.
παραπίπτειν 95. 34.
παραπομπός 127. 4, 11.
παρασημιοῦν 84. 1. 14.
παρασκευάζειν 181]. 26.
παρατιθέναι 88. iii. 12 ; 41. 25.
παρατυγχάνειν 76. 11; 118. 14.
πάραντα 120. verso 2.
παραφέρειν 181. 14; 185. 24.
παραχωρεῖν 45.4; 46.11, 21; 47. 11.
παρέλκειν 120. recto 15.
παρεμβάλλειν 129. 4, 7.
παρεμβολή 48. verso i. 24; 104. 13.
παρέρχεσθαι 38. 11.
παρηγορεῖν 115. 11.
παρθ(ένος ἢὴ 86. 1, Margin.
παριστάναι 128. 9.
πατρίκιος 180. 2; 184. 9; 185. 5; 188. 6:

189. 8.
πατρικός θά. 8.
πατρίς 88. 1. 13.
πειρᾶσθαι 71. 1. 10.
πέλας 79. verso 9.
πέρα 117. 9.
περίβλεπτος 126. 4; 188. 23, 31; 140. 4.
περιεῖναι 87. 1. 26.
περιέχειν 95. 39; 129. 3.
περιλαμβάνειν 84. 1. 9.
περιλύειν BB. 11.
περίλυσις 129. 12, 14.
περιοικονομεῖν θά. 13.
περιορύσσειν 121. 6.
περιουσία 62. recto, Ὁ. 121.
περιποιεῖν 68.9; 126. το.
περιτειχίζειν δ. 25.
περιφρονεῖν 71. ii. 16.
περιχύτης 148. 1.
περίχωμα 108. 7.

GENERAL INDEX

279

περίωμα 62. τό.

περσέα BS. 7, 9.

πέρυσι 114. 12.

petere 88. 6, 13.

πῆχυς θ7. 26; 105.17.

πικως 148. 4.

πίνειν 119. 20.

πιπράσκειν 68. 21; 94.17; 100. 3.

πίστις 70. 4; 71. ii. τ; 94.18; 140. τό.

πιστός 4]. 2, 20.

πιστῶς 82. 4.

πιττάκιον 186. 36; 187. 19; 142. 12, 13;
143. 6; 145. 7; 146. 6; 168. 2.

πλατεῖα δ8. 9.

πλατύσημον 109. 10.

πλεῖν 119. 13.

πλεονεξία 67. 19.

πλήρης 84. 17; 186. 26; 144 15.

πληροῦν 114. 3; 180. 10; 186. 36, 37.

πλινθευτής 158. 1.

πλίνθος 69. 1. -

πλοῖον 86. 11. 8; 86. 5, 8; 112. 5; 142. 2;
161. 1, 5.

πολίτης 65. 4; 155. 12 (?).

πολιτικός 84. ili. 10; 55. 4, 15; 84. 9, 16;
117. 13.

πολύκοπος (=sq.?) 149. 2.

πολύκωπος 886. 6.

πολυχρόνιος 68. 13.

πόνος 140. 17.

πορδουλεσθεΐς 181. 19.

πορθμεῖον 118. 6.

ποταμός 144. 12.

ποτισμός 187. 23.

πούς 88. iil. 7; 71.}1. 18; 78.15; 128.8, ra.

mpaxropeia 8]. 8.

πρᾶξις 101. 445; 108. 19.

IIpaowo 146. 2.

πρᾶσις 67, 19; 95. 13, 24, 34; 117. 5, 7.

πράσσειν 84. iii. 8, al.

πρίασθαι 99. 2, 18. ᾿

pristine 82. 4.

προάγειν 42. 3; 67. 7.

προαίρεσις 76. 21; 186. 12; 140. 8.

προβάλλειν 128. 1.

πρόβατον 74. 1 εἰ saep.

προγεωργεῖν 101. 8.

πρόγονος 180. 9.

πρόγραμμα ϑά. Iv. 5.

προέρχεσθαι 68. 20.

280

προεστώς 148. 1.

προθεσμία 87. 1. 11; δ7. 16; 133. 24.
προθυμότατα 42. 4.

προικιμιαῖος 126. 17.

προίξ 75. 31.

προκάταρξις 67. τι.

προκηρύσσειν 44. 21.

προκόπτειν 122, 15.

mpoxtntpia 78, 21.

προνοεῖν BS. 5.

mpovonoia 186. 9 4) saep.
προνοητής 186. 15, 32, 35, 47-
πρόνοια 137. 11.

προνομία 136. 38.
προπολιτευόμενος 67, 2, 8, 17.
προσάγειν 71. 1. 3, ii. 14; 126. 6.
προσαγορεύειν 84. i. 13; 123. 4.
προσαιρεῖν 68. 17.
προσαναφέρειν 128. 7.
προσβιβάζειν 44. 15.
προσγράφειν 78. 22.

προσδεῖσθαι 95. 36.
προσδέχεσθαι 108. 27.

προσεδρεύειν 59. 10, 16; 120. recfo 21; 128.

12, 20.
προσεῖναι $4. 1.7; 75.19; 118. 27.
προσερείδειν 69. 2.

προσέρχεσθαι 40. 4; 44. 20; 76. 22; 94.

ir; 180. 13.

προσέχειν 120, recfo 9.

προσιέναι 71. ii. 4.

mpooxaprepew 82. 4; 162. 1.

προσκεφάλαιον 109. 15.

προσκυνεῖν 33. iv. 4; 155. 6; 168. 4.

mpooxumors 128. 13.

προσκυνητός 158. 6.

προσλαμβάνειν 71. ii. 9.

προσμεταδιδόναι 68. 34.

πρόσοδος 34.1.5; 186.14; 144. 5.

προσοίκησις 6. 14. :

προσομολογεῖν 136. 27, 34; 140. 22.

προσοφείλειν 10]. 42.

προσποιεῖν 11. 21.

προσπορίζειν 188. 6 ; 184. 12; 185. 6: 186.
6; 137. 8; 188. 7; 189. το. Ἢ

προστασία 136. 15, 52.

προστάσσειν S84. ill, 11, iv. 5; 88. 143; 72.
10; 180. 18.

προστάτης 1656. 11.

προστιθέναι 34. 1.17; 57. 21.

INDICES

προσφέρειν 103. 26.

προσφυγὴή 188. 25.

προσφωνεῖν 61.9, 17, 22; 53. 13; δ8. 8, al.

πρόσωπον 126. 17; 185. 19.

προτάσσειν 188. 47.

προτιθέναι 84. il. 16, lil. 14; 835. recto 12;
78. 19.

πρόφασις 135. 24.

προφέρειν 97. 6, 12.

προχειρίζειν 47. 2.

πρώην δ9. 8.

πρωτοπατρίκιος 186. 5; 187. 6.

πρωτοπολίτης 41. 4, 27, 28.

πρωτότυπος 186. 11.

πτυκτά 126. 8.

πτῶμα 62. 12. ;

πυλών 65.9; 104. 26.

πυνθάνεσθαι 124. 8.

πυρός 88.7; 89.1; 90.1; 10]. 18, 37, 54.

πωλεῖν 88.16; 114. 15.

πῶλος 155. 9.

πωμάριον 48. verso ν. 8.

ῥάκος 117. 4.
ῥαφανέλαιον 155. 8.

referre 88. 15.

ῥεπούδιον 129. 1, 10, 12, 14.

ῥήτωρ 87. i. 4; 161. 2.

ῥόα 116. 12.

ῥοπή 148. 3, 4, 6.

ῥύμη 43 verso i. τ ef saep.; 69.2; 99. 7, 8,
9, 17. See Index VI.

ῥυπαρός 188. 14, 24.

σεβάσμιος 88.5; 87.15; 125.20; 185. 11.

σημαίνειν 42.4; 76.6; 79. recto 4; 104. 14,
15. 33- ;

σημειοῦν, σεσημείωμαι 839. 4; 43. recto iv. 17,
v. 8, 15, 31; 45.18; 64.6; 65.6; 69.
24; 89. 8; 90. 5; 98. 4; 141. 6;
149. 6.

σίδηρος 84. 14.

σιδηροχαλκεύς 84. 3.

σικύδιον 117. 11.

σίτινος 48. recto iii. 12.

σιτοποιία (ἢ) 86. 14. -

giros 89. 4; 90. 3; 98. 2: 126. 11, 25;
138. 14, 17, 23, 30; 186. 20; 140. το;
142. 4; 164. 12.

σιτοφόρος 45. 11; 46. 23.

ΧΙ.

σκάφιον 114. 9.

σκεῦος 105 4; 139. 20.

σκύλλειν 123. 20.

σκυλμός 125. 14, 17.

σκυτεύς 43. verso i. 18, ili, 11.

σοφός 126. 6, 9.

σπαθίον 155. 3.

σπείρειν 78. 4,9; 101. 11, 13; 181. 17, 18.

σπέρμα 108. 12; 117. 11.

σπερμοβολία 188. 13, 30.

σπεύδειν 118. 28; 121. 12.

σπονδή 101. 19, 36, 55.

σπορά 108. 9.

σπόριμος 45.11; 46. 23.

σπουδάζειν 118. 24.

σπουδαῖος 117. 12.

σπουδὴ 68. 5; 186. 23; 140. 15.

σταβλίτης 140. 7, 12, 14, 27, 33; 146. 1.

στάβλον 48. verso i. 12; 188. 10 ef Saep.;
140. 14; 146. 2.

στάγμα 1656. 3.

στάμνος 114, 1ο.

στατίζειν 65. I.

σταφυλή 116. 18.

στέγαστρον 109. 20.

στερήσιμος 86. 1]. 11.

στέρνον 108. i. 11, 13, ll. 10, 13, 20.

στιπποτιμητί ) 108. 28.

στοιχεῖν 126. 21, 28; 184. 30; 187. 25;
139. 30; 140. 30; 142. 11.

στρατεία 71. 11. 8.

στρατηγία 66. 13; 62.2; 82. 5; 146. 2(?).

στρατιώτης 48. recio ἵν. 9; 64. 3; 79. verso
8; 122. 7.

στρατιωτικός 71. 1]. 7.

στρέφειν 88. i. 6.

στρογγύλιον 1556. 8.

στροφεῖον 88. Ili. 5.

στρῶμα 109. 16.

στρωννύναι 138. 22, 31.

σύγκλητος 33. Iv. 8.

συγκολλήσιμα 84. 1. 13; 35. recto το.

συγκυρεῖν 99. 6, 16; 104. 14.

συγχωρεῖν B67. 17; 104. 10; 125. 13, 17;
138. 24.

συμβαίνειν 52.11; 95.34; 105.6; 125. 16;
128. 2; 186. 24.

σύμβιος 86. 6; 126. 7, 24.

σύμβλημα 42. 2.

συμβόλαιον 84. i, 11.

GENERAL INDEX

281

σύμβολον Bl. 19; O65. 29.

συμβουλεύειν 117. 3.

συμπαρεῖναι 42, 6.

συμπίπτειν δ. 27.

συμπλήρωσις 114. 15; 140. 27.

συμπολιτεύεσθαι 79. verso 9.

συμπόσιον 76. 19.

συμφέρειν 121. 21.

συμφωνεῖν 188. 25, 47.

συμφωνία 104. 20.

συνάγειν 65. 11; 102. 14.

συναγοράζειν 118. 21.

συναινεῖν 126. 23.

συναίνεσις 126. 6, 32.

συναίρειν 118. 27.

συναιτεῖσθαι 54. 31.

συναλλαγή 70. 4.

συνάλλαγμα 84. 1. 9, 11. 12; 186. 40, ef saep. ;
140. 29, 30, 33.

συναλλάσσειν 84. i. 10, ii. 2.

συναπέχειν 55. 23.

συνάφεια 129. 7, 10.

σύνδικος 41, 25, 29.

συνείδησις 123. 13.

συνελίσσειν 113. 4.

συνεπιζητεῖν 125. 10.

συνήγορος 41. 29.

συνήθης 71. ii. 14; 128. 11.

συνιστάναι 94.6; 97. 2, 21.

συντάσσειν 68. 29; 106. 6.

συντέλεια 126. 22, 24.

συντελεῖν 126. 16; 127. 1, 7.

συντιθέναι 78. 23; 126. 23; 186. 12, 29;
140. 8.

συντρέχειν 33. iil. 8.

συσκύλλειν 63. 12.

σύστασις 94. 22, 23; 97. 25; 187. 18.

συστάτης 48. verso ili. 31.

σφόδρα 41. 17.

σφραγίζειν 116. 13, 20; 121.12; 167. 6.

σφραγίς 105. 4 4} saep.; 106. 12, 22; 107.
6; 118. 23; 117. 15.

opupis 116. 19.

oxwia 146. 5.

σχοινίον 147. 2.

σχοῖνος 69. 8.

σχολαστικός 126. 6; 128. 16.

σώζειν 88. ν. 12; 41. 223.

σῶμα 51.7; 78.32; 04.9.

σωμάτιον 87. 1. 7 ef Saep.; 88. 7, 8.

282

σωματισμός 126. 20, 21, 29, 32.

σωτήρ 38.18; 41. 22; 188.1; 139. 2.
σωτηρία 188. 34.

σωφρονίζειν 88. iv. 11.

τακλεῖνον (ταβλεῖνον ?) BA. i. 5.

raxrés 10]. 10.

ταμεῖον 68.9; 71.1. 15.

ταμιακός 68. 5, 21.

τάξις 61, 9; 78. recto 13; 120. reclo 23;
126. 4.

ταπεινός 79. verso 2.

ταπητιοῦχος (ἢ) 155. 9.

ταριχεία 40. 9.

ταριχεύειν 108. 18.

τάσσειν 50. 2; δά. 18; 70. recto 11; 84.
12; 95.25; 156. 2.

ταῦρος 121. 14.

τάχα 40. 7; 181. 10, 23.

τάχος 69. 16; 62. 18.

τέκτων 63. 2, 16; 121.25; 141. 2.

τελεῖν 84. i. 3.

τελειοῦν 68. 5; 78. 31, 33; ἐτελειώθη 186.
49; 188. 48; eteliothe 126. 31; 183. 28;
184. 32; 185. 31; 186. 50; 188. 49;
189. 33; 140. 38.

τελευτᾶν 88. i. 12, 14, iv. 5; 87. 1 24, il. 7;
88.8; 75. 16, 32; 79. reco 8, 12, verso
6; 106. 3, 6,11; 181. 9.

τελευτή 68. 14, 18; 76. 25; 104. 10, 29.

τελώνης 86, li. 4, 7,13; 44.14, το.

τελωνικά 44. 4.

τέρψις 42. 6, 7.

τετράστυλον 43. verso iv. 12.

τετρώβολος 70. 9.

τέχνη 40. 5; 88. 4.

τέως 120. recio 9.

τήγανον 127. 2, 9.

τηρεῖν Ο. 15.

τιθέναι 88. ill. 6, 7;
107. 5.

τιμάξιος 156. 5.

ryan 41. 17; δά. 16; 84. 13; 86. il. 9,
Iv. 10; θά. 13, 17; 95. 20; 100. 13;
117. το; 187. 19; 146.1, 7; 158. 1.

τίμημα 86. li. 8, iv. 9.

τίμιος 84. iv. I.

τιμωρεῖν 84. lil. 14.

τοιγαροῦν 124. 7.

roxos 70. 9, 17; 114. 4.

75. 10; 106. 10;

INDICES

τόμος 34, i. 12.

τοποθεσία 76. 21; 100. ro.

τράπεζα 84. το; 9]. 10; 98. 8, 12, 21; 99.
14; 104. 21, 30.

τραπεζίτης 50.1; 61.6; 84.9; 96.4; 136.
21; 143. 5, 6; 144. 5, τό; 146.1; 161.
1; 158.1; 154. 15.

τραῦμα δ. 17.

τράχηλος 106. 12.

τρέπειν 186. 18.

τρέφειν 18]. 7.

τρέχειν 88. 1.11.

τρία τρία 121. 19.

τρίστεγος 75. 18; 99. δ. 16.

τροφεῖα 87. 1. 10, 20; OL. 13, 33-

τροφεῖτις 87. 1. 9, 19.

τροφεύειν 88. 8; 91. 16.

τύλη 109. 14.

τυποῦν 67. 11.

τυραννία 88. ii. 12.

τύραννος 88. ii. 5.

τυρός 118. 29.

τύχη 88. iv. 13; 67. 22; 71. i. 21; 77.15;
80. 14; 81. 12; 104. 3; 106. 1.

ὑγιαίνειν 104. 8; 119. 5.

ὑγίεια 158. 5.

ὑγιής 118. 11.

ὑγιῶς 82. 4.

ὑδρία 155. 4.

ὑδραύλης 93. 2.

ὑδροπαροχία 137. 22.

ὕδωρ 147. τ.

ὕμνος 180. 21.

ὑπακούειν 87. 10.

ὑπαναχωρεῖν 140. 25.

ὑπεισέρχεσθαι 188. 21.

ὑπεξούσιος 129. 2.

ὑπερβόλιον 108. 26.

ὑπέρθεσις 67. 23; Tl. i. 0; 184. 27.

ὑπεροχή 180. 20.

ὑπερτιθέναι 41. 18; 86. 15; 97. 14; 120.
verso 4; 125. 21; 166. 4.

ὑπερφύεια 184. 19; 185. 12, 14, 22; 186-
189 sacp.; 144. 4.

ὑπερφνής 180. 2, 22; 188. 4; 184. 7; 186.
4; 186. 4; 188. 5; 189. 7.

ὑπερῷος 76. 10.

ὑπεύθυνος 84. li. 9; 186. 18, 22.

ὑπηρεσία 86. 8; 92. 2.

XI, GENERAL INDEX

ὑπηρετεῖν 58. 24; 62. recéo Ὁ. 121; 86. 14.

ὑπιέναι 88. 14.

ὑπό, ὑφ᾽ ἕν θ4. 12.

ὁ ἐποδέκτὴς 136. 15.

ὑποδέχεσθαι 67.11; 189. 22; 144.3; 167. 5.

ὑποδοχή 186. 8, 32, 36; 187. 28.

trofnen 186. 41; 188. 39.

ὑποκεῖσθαι 68. 25; ὅθ.
21.

ὑποκεχυμένος 89. 9.

ὑπολόγως 87. 14.

ὑπομιμνήσκειν 126. 17.

ὑπόμνημα 68. δ» 31; 78. 24.

ὑπομνηματισμός 87.1.1; 88.15; 40.1.

ὑπονοεῖν 68. 11; BO. 6.

ὑπόστασις 188. 26, 31; 189. 28.

ὑπόστραβος 99. 3.

ὑποστρέφειν 122. 8.

ὑπόσχεσις O1. Ir.

ὑποτάσσειν 84. iv. 7; 67.9; 129. 4.

ὑποτιθέναι 186. 39; 188. 37.

ὑποχωρεῖν 67. 19.

ὑποχώρησις BT. 20.

ὑστερεῖν 118. 30.

ὑφαίνειν 113. 9.

φαικάσιον 88. iil. 7.

φακιάριον 114. 7.

φάσκειν 68. 6.

φασκία 109. 26.

φεύγειν 158. 3.

φιλάγαθος 88. il. 11.

φιλεῖν 41. 5, 30.

φιλομέτριος 41. 6, 13. 22.
φιλονεικία 1δ7. 1.

φιλοπολίτης 41. 6, 24.
φιλόπτωχος 180. 1.

φιλόσοφος 88. 11. 10; 105. 19.
φιλόχριστος 180. 1.

φοῖνιξ 116. 12, 10.

φορικός 183. 18.

φόρος 102. 12, 17, 19; 108. 9; 188. 18.
φράσσειν 69. 1.

φρέαρ 43. verso i. 14, 26.
φρονεῖν 104. 4; 105. 2.
φροντίζειν 67. το; 155. g.
φροντίς 58. 19.

φρουμαρία 48. recto il. 11 et saep.
φυγάς 44. 15.

φυλακή 186. -26.

12; 100. 11; 198.

283

φυλάσσειν 84. 1. 17; 87.1. 21; 181. 20, 27;
141. 5.

φυλή 86. IT.

φύσις 71. ii. 4.

φωνή 181. 16.

χαλκεύς 118. 18.

χαλκίον 109. 23.

χαλκοκολλητής 88. ii. 4.

χαλκός 85. ii. 16.

χαλκόστομος 10]. 40.

χαλκοῦς 109. 21.

χάραγμα 144. 6, 8.

χαρίζεσθαι 838. ill. 1; 156. 7.

χείρ (ἢ), πρὸς ὀκτὼ χέρας 114. 11.

χειρίζειν 59.14; 86. ii. 1ο, iv. 11.

χειρογραφεῖν 87. li. 4.

χειρογραφία 44. 22; 78. 265; 187. 24, 25, 28.

χειρόγραφον 36. iii. 2; 70. 7, 10,15; 98.11.

χειρότεχνος 38. 17.

χελώνιον 118. 4.

χήρα 71. 1). 7.

χιτών 109. 17, 19; 118. 8; 114. 6.

χιτώνιον 109. 13, 27.

χλαμύς 123. 19.

χλωροφαγία 140. 21.

χορηγεῖν 104. 17 ; 188. 29.

χορτοθήκη 146 2.

χόρτος 146. 2.

χρεία 88. 1. 2: 5B. 7; 59.13; BO. 6; 88.
15; 76. 15; 116. 7, 16; 118. 38; 187.
13; 188. 12 4 saep.; 140. 14, 25, 27;
145.1; 146. 2; 148. 2; 156. 3.

χρειώδης 118. 31; 180. 7.

χρέος 128. 13.

χρεωστεῖν 71.1. 13, 15.

χρήζειν 118. 22.

χρῆμα 66.15; 71. 1. 10, 14, 17.

χρηματίζειν 48. 20; 49. 14; ὅδ. 2; 78. 1,
6; 80. 3, 9; 81.17; 94. 4; 99. 12;
100. 1, 7; 104. το.

χρηματισμός 99. 19.

χρῆσθαι 104. 8; 132. 12.

χρησιμεύειν 180. 17.

χρῆσις 105. §; 188. 12.

χρονίζειν δ7. 7.

χρυσοχόος 182. 7

χῶμα B67. 14; 102. το.

χώρα 186. 15; 140. 12.

χωρεῖν 61 10; 84 16.

1735 O77

284
χωρικός (ὃ) 141. 4, 5.
χωρίον 71. ii. 16.

ψέλιον 114. 8, 15.
ψεύδεσθαι 74. 29; δ. 36.

ψηφίζειν 41. 7, 15: 55. 12.

ψήφισμα 41. 8, 20.
ψιάθιον 148. 2, 3.

INDICES

ὠκαιαναι 41. 4 ef Sacp.

ὠνεῖσθαι 78. 12; 99.8; 100. 19.
avn 44 18.

dua 86. il. 11, iv. 12.

gdv 88. 8.

φοπώλης 88. 4.

ὥρα, εἰς ὥρας 41. 29.

ὠτίον 108. il. 17.

ψιλὸς τόπος 72.15; 75. 25; 100. 9.

OXFORD: HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Egypt Erploration πὸ.

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.

-“σ wus

THE Egypt Exploration Fund, which has conducted archaeological
research in Egypt continuously since 1883, has recently established
a special department, called the Graeco-Roman Branch, for the discovery
and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early Christianity
in Egypt.

While it is intended that further exploration shall proceed hand in |
hand with publication, the first work of the new department will be to
publish the large and valuable collection of Greek papyri discovered in
1897 by Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt at Behnesa (the site of the ancient
Oxyrhynchus), of which this volume is the first instalment.

The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about
300 quarto pages, ‘with facsimile plates of the more important papyri,
under the editorship of Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt.

A subscription of one guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the
annual volume and also to the annual Archaeological Report, which con-
tains a chapter on the progress of Graeco-Roman Egyptology contributed
by Mr. F. G. Kenyon. A donation of £25 constitutes life membership.
Subscriptions may be sent either to the honorary secretary of the Egypt
Exploration Fund, Mr. J. S. COTTON, or to the honorary treasurers—for
England, Mr. H. A. GRUEBER; and for America, Mr. F. C. FOSTER.

OFFICES OF THE Ecypr ExpioratTion Funp:
37, Great Russell Street, London, W.C. ;
and 59, Temple Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.

3 2044 016 937 807

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

See other formats